📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Institutes & Conferences

John Cassian

Institutes & Conferences 2

Latin original · 610 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 1ch. 3 →
2:1
Ueteris instrumenti narrat historia sapientissimum Salomonem post acceptam diuinitus sapientiam prudentiamque multam nimis et latitudinem cordis quasi harenam maris innumerabilem, ita ut domini testimonio nullus ei similis retro actis temporibus exstitisse neque post eum surrecturus esse dicatur, illud magnificum domino templum exstruere cupientem alienigenae regis Tyri auxilium poposcisse. qui misso ad se Hyram filio mulieris uiduae, quidquid diuina sapientia suggerente praeclarum in templo domini uel in sacris uasibus moliebatur, ministerio eius ac dispositione perfecit.
The history of the Old Testament relates that the most wise Solomon, after receiving from God wisdom and prudence exceedingly great, and breadth of heart as innumerable as the sand of the sea—so that, by the Lord's testimony, none like him is said to have existed in ages past nor to arise after him—desiring to build that magnificent temple to the Lord, sought the aid of the foreign king of Tyre. And he, having sent to him Hiram, the son of a widow woman, brought to completion, by his ministry and disposition, whatever, at the suggestion of divine wisdom, Solomon was contriving of excellence in the temple of the Lord or in the sacred vessels.
舊約的歷史記載:至智的所羅門,從神領受了極其浩大的智慧與聰明,並如海沙無數的廣大心胸——以致照主的見證,說在他以前的世代沒有像他的,在他以後也不會興起像他的——他渴望為主建造那宏偉的殿,便求推羅外邦王的幫助。那王差遣寡婦之子希蘭到他那裡,凡所羅門在主的殿中或聖器上,照神聖智慧的提示所籌謀的一切精美之工,都藉希蘭的服事與安排得以完成。
2:2
si ergo ille uniuersis regnis terrae sublimior principatus et Israhelitici generis nobilior excellentiorque progenies illaque sapientia diuinitus inspirata, quae cunctorum Orientalium et Aegyptiorum disciplinas et instituta superabat, nequaquam pauperis atque alienigenae uiri consilium dedignatur, recte etiam tu his eruditus exemplis, beatissime papa Castor, uerum ac rationabile deo templum non lapidibus insensibilibus, sed sanctorum uirorum congregatione, nec temporale et corruptibile, sed aeternum atque inexpugnabile aedificare disponens, uasa etiam pretiosissima domino cupiens consecrare non muto auri metallo argentin conflata, quae post rex Babylonius capta concubinarum suarum ac principum deputet uoluptati, sed animabus sanctis, quae innocentiae, iustitiae et castitatis integritate fulgentes regem Christum in semet ipsis circumferant commorantem, egenum me omnique ex parte pauperrimum ad communionem tanti operis dignaris accersire.
If, then, that principate loftier than all the kingdoms of the earth, and that stock nobler and more excellent than the Israelite race, and that wisdom divinely inspired which surpassed the disciplines and institutions of all the Easterns and the Egyptians, did by no means disdain the counsel of a poor and foreign man—rightly do you too, instructed by these examples, most blessed pope Castor, purposing to build to God a true and reasonable temple, not of insensible stones but of a congregation of holy men, and not temporal and corruptible but eternal and impregnable, and desiring to consecrate to the Lord vessels also most precious, not molten of dumb metal, of gold or silver—which afterward the king of Babylon, having captured them, might assign to the pleasure of his concubines and princes—but of holy souls, which, shining with the integrity of innocence, justice, and chastity, carry about Christ the King abiding within themselves: you deign to summon me, needy and in every part most poor, to the communion of so great a work.
那麼,那高於地上一切國度的首位、那比以色列族更尊貴卓越的世系、那勝過一切東方人與埃及人之學問典章的、由神所默示的智慧,尚且絕不輕看一位貧窮外邦人的謀略——至為蒙福的迦斯託爾主教啊,你既受這些榜樣的教導,立志為神建造一座真實合理的殿,不是用無知覺的石頭,乃是用眾聖徒的聚集,不是短暫朽壞的,乃是永恆不可攻破的,並渴望把最寶貴的器皿也分別為聖歸給主——不是用無聲的金屬、金或銀鑄成的(這樣的器皿後來巴比倫王擄去,或撥給他嬪妃與首領享用),乃是用聖潔的心靈,就是那些以無辜、公義、貞潔的純全發光、在自身中隨處帶著基督君王居住的心靈——你竟看得起我這貧乏、各方面至為窮困的人,召我來共襄如此浩大之工,這也是合宜的。
2:3
in prouincia siquidem coenobiorum experti Orientalium maximeque Aegyptiorum uolens instituta fundari, cum sis ipse cunctis uirtutibus scientiaque perfectus et uniuersis ita refertus diuitiis spiritalibus, ut perfectionem quaerentibus satis abundeque non modo tuus sermo, sed etiam sola uita sufficiat ad exemplum, me quoque elinguem et pauperem sermone atque scientia, ut aliquid ad explementum tui desiderii de inopia sensus mei conferam, poscis praecipisque ut instituta monasteriorum, quae per Aegyptum ac Palaestinam custodiri conspeximus, ita ut ibi nobis a patribus tradita sunt quamuis inperito digeram stilo, non leporem sermonis inquirens, in quo ipse adprime es eruditus, sed sanctorum simplicem uitam simplici sermone fratribus in nouello monasterio tuo cupiens explanari.
Since indeed you wish the institutions of the Easterns, and especially of the Egyptians, tried and proven in the province of the cenobia, to be established, though you yourself are perfect in all virtues and knowledge, and so filled with all spiritual riches that, for those seeking perfection, not only your discourse but even your life alone amply and abundantly suffices as an example, you ask and command even me—tongue-tied and poor in speech and knowledge—that I contribute something toward the fulfillment of your desire out of the poverty of my understanding, and that I set forth, though with unskilled pen, the institutions of the monasteries which we have observed to be kept throughout Egypt and Palestine, just as they were handed down to us there by the fathers; not seeking elegance of speech, in which you yourself are eminently learned, but desiring that the simple life of the saints be explained in simple speech to the brethren in your new monastery.
既然你確實願意讓那在修道院之地經試驗的東方人、尤其是埃及人的典章得以建立,儘管你自己在一切美德與知識上都是完全的,並且滿有一切屬靈的豐富,以致對尋求完全的人而言,不僅你的言論、甚至單是你的生命就綽綽有餘地作為榜樣,你卻仍求並吩咐我這口舌笨拙、言語與知識貧乏的人,要我從自己悟性的貧乏中為你渴望的成全略盡棉薄,並要我雖以拙筆,仍陳述我們所觀察到在埃及與巴勒斯坦各處持守的修道院典章,正如那裡的父老所傳給我們的一樣;不是尋求言語的華麗(你自己在這方面極其精通),乃是渴望把眾聖徒簡樸的生活,用簡樸的言語向你新修道院中的弟兄們解明。
2:4
cui rei quantum me pius ardor desiderii tui prouocat oboedire, tantum multiplices aestuum moles uolentem obtemperare deterrent. primum quia nec uitae meae ita aequiperant merita, ut confidam me res tam arduas, tam obscuras, tam sanctas digne posse animo ac mente conplecti.
As much as the pious ardor of your desire provokes me to obey in this matter, so much do the manifold waves of my anxieties deter me, willing though I am, from complying. First, because the merits of my life do not so match up that I should be confident I can worthily embrace with mind and heart things so arduous, so obscure, so holy.
你渴望那虔誠的熱切何等催逼我在這事上順從,我心中重重憂慮的波濤也何等阻攔我,使我雖甘願卻難以應命。第一,因為我生平的功德實在不相稱,以致我不敢自信能夠配得地以心思意念去領會如此艱深、如此隱晦、如此聖潔的事。
2:5
secundo quod ea, quae a pueritia nostra inter eosdem constituti atque ipsorum incitati cotidianis adhortationibus et exemplis uel agere temptauimus uel didicimus uel uisu percepimus, minime iam possumus ad integrum retinere, tot annorum circulis ab eorum consortio et imitatione conuersationis abstracti, praesertim cum harum rerum ratio nequaquam possit otiosa meditatione doctrinaque uerborum uel tradi uel intellegi uel memoria contineri. totum uamque in sola experientia usuque consistit, et quemadmodum tradi nisi ab experto non queunt, ita ne percipi quidem uel intellegi nisi ab eo, qui ea pari studio ac sudore adprehendere elaborauerit, possunt:
Secondly, because those things which, established from our boyhood among these same fathers and stirred up by their daily exhortations and examples, we either attempted to do, or learned, or perceived by sight, we can now by no means fully retain, drawn away by so many cycles of years from their company and from the imitation of their way of life—especially since the rationale of these matters can by no means be either handed down, or understood, or held in memory by idle meditation and the teaching of words. For the whole thing consists in experience and practice alone; and just as they cannot be handed down except by one who is experienced, so neither can they even be grasped or understood except by one who has labored to apprehend them with equal zeal and sweat.
第二,因為那些事——就是我們自幼置身於這些父老之間、被他們每日的勸勉與榜樣所激勵而或嘗試去行、或學習、或親眼看見的——如今我斷不能完整地保留,因為我已被如此多年之久的歲月從他們的同伴及對他們生活方式的效法中拉開;尤其因為這些事的道理,斷不能藉閒散的默想與言語的教導來傳授、領會或存記於心。因為整件事全在乎經歷與實踐;正如這些事非經歷過的人不能傳授,照樣,惟有那以同等的熱忱與汗水努力去領受的人,才能領會或明白。
2:6
quae tamen si conlatione iugi spiritalium uirorum frequenter discussa non fuerint et polita, cito rursum mentis incuria dilabuntur. tertio quia id ipsum, quod utcumque non pro merito rei, sed pro praesentis temporis statu possumus reminisci, inperitior sermo congrue non ualet explicare. huc accedit, quod super hac re uiri et uita nobiles et sermone scientiaque praeclari multa iam opuscula desudarunt, sanctum Basilium et Hieronymum dico aliosque nonnullos.
These things, however, if they are not frequently discussed and polished by the continual conference of spiritual men, quickly slip away again through the negligence of the mind. Thirdly, because that very thing which, in some fashion—not according to the merit of the matter but according to the state of the present time—we are able to recall, an inexperienced speech is not fittingly able to explain. To this is added that upon this subject men noble both in life and illustrious in speech and knowledge have already sweated over many little works—I mean holy Basil and Jerome and certain others.
然而這些事,若不藉屬靈之人不斷的交談而屢加討論磨煉,就快因心思的疏懶而再度溜走。第三,因為那些我們多少能追憶的事——不是照事情本身的價值,乃是照現今時候的狀況——拙劣的言語卻不能適切地解明。此外還有一層:就這題目,那些生平尊貴、言語與知識卓越的人,已勞苦寫成許多著作——我是指聖巴西流與耶柔米以及其他若干人。
2:7
quorum anterior sciscitantibus fratribus super diuersis institutis uel quaestionibus non solum facundo, uerum etiam diuinarum scripturarum testimoniis copioso sermone respondit, alius uero non solum suo elucubratos ingenio edidit libros, uerum etiam Graeca lingua digestos in Latinum uertit eloquium. post quorum tam exuberantia eloquentiae flumina possem non inmerito praesumptionis notari, si aliquid stillicidii huius inferre temptassem, nisi me haec fiducia tuae sanctitatis animaret et sponsio, quod uel tibi hae nugae forent acceptae qualescumque sunt, uel eas congregationi fratrum in nouello tantum monasterio commorantium deputares:
Of these, the former, when the brethren inquired concerning various institutions or questions, answered not only in eloquent but also in copious discourse, rich with the testimonies of the divine Scriptures; the latter, moreover, not only published books elaborated by his own genius, but also turned into Latin eloquence works composed in the Greek tongue. After such overflowing rivers of eloquence from these men, I might not undeservedly be branded with presumption, had I attempted to bring in any dripping of this stream, did not this confidence in your holiness and its promise animate me—namely, that either these trifles, of whatever sort they be, would be acceptable to you, or that you would assign them to the congregation of brethren dwelling only in the new monastery:
這二人中,前者在弟兄們就各樣典章或問題發問時,不僅以雄辯、更以豐富的言辭作答,滿有神聖經文的憑據;後者則不僅出版了憑自己才智精心撰成的書,更把用希臘文寫成的著作譯為拉丁文。在這些人如此充溢的雄辯江河之後,我若竟嘗試添入這溪流的一滴,被指為僭妄也非無理,若不是我對你聖德及其應許的這份信心激勵我——就是說,這些不論何等的瑣言,或蒙你悅納,或你把它們撥交給僅住在新修道院中的弟兄會眾:
2:8
qui, si quid a nobis minus forsitan caute prolatum fuerit, et pie relegant et cum uenia indulgentiore sustentent, fidem potius mei sermonis quam uenustatem eloquii requirentes. quapropter, beatissime papa, unicum religionis et humilitatis exemplar, tuis precibus animatus secundum uires ingenii mei opus quod iniungis adgrediar et ea, quae omnimodis intacta relicta sunt ab anterioribus nostris, utpote qui audita potius quam experta describere temptauerunt, uelut rudi \'monasterio et in ueritate sitientibus intimabo. nec plane mirabilium dei signorumque narrationem studebo contexere.
who, if anything perhaps has been put forth by us less cautiously, may both piously read it again and support it with a more indulgent pardon, seeking rather the faithfulness of my speech than the beauty of eloquence. Wherefore, most blessed pope, sole pattern of religion and humility, animated by your prayers, according to the strength of my talent I will undertake the work which you enjoin, and those things which have been left wholly untouched by our predecessors—inasmuch as they attempted to describe things heard rather than experienced—I will impart, as it were, to a raw monastery and to those who in truth thirst. Nor indeed shall I strive to weave together a narration of the wonders and signs of God.
他們若見我們或有不夠謹慎之處所發的言論,願能虔誠地重讀,並以更寬厚的赦免相扶持,所求的是我言語的信實過於辭藻的華美。因此,至為蒙福的主教啊,你是虔誠與謙卑的獨一典範,我既被你的禱告所激勵,就照我才智的力量著手你所吩咐的工,並要把那些我們前人全然未曾觸及的事——因為他們所嘗試描述的多是聽來的、而非親身經歷的——如同傳給一座初設的修道院,並傳給那些真心渴慕的人。我也絕不致力於編織神的奇事與神蹟的敘述。
2:9
quae quamuis multa per seniores nostros et incredibilia non solum audierimus, uerum etiam sub obtutibus nostris perspexerimus inpleta, tamen his omnibus praetermissis, quae legentibus praeter admirationem nihil amplius ad instructionem perfectae uitae conferunt, instituta eorum tantummodo ac monasteriorum regulas maximeque Principalium uitiorum, quae octo ab eis designantur, origines et causas curationesque secundum traditiones eorum, quantum domino adiuuante potuero, fideliter explicare contendam. propositum siquidem mihi est non de mirabilibus dei, sed de correctione morum nostrorum et consummatione uitae perfectae secundum ea, quae a senioribus nostris accepimus, pauca disserere.
For although we have not only heard many and incredible such things through our elders, but have also seen them fulfilled before our own eyes, yet, all these being passed over—since to readers they confer nothing beyond admiration toward the instruction of the perfect life—I will strive faithfully to explain only their institutions and the rules of the monasteries, and especially the origins, causes, and cures of the principal vices, which are reckoned by them as eight, according to their traditions, as far as with the Lord's help I shall be able. For my purpose is to discourse a little, not concerning the wonders of God, but concerning the correction of our morals and the consummation of the perfect life, according to those things which we have received from our elders.
因為我們藉著前輩,不僅聽聞了許多難以置信的這類事,更親眼見它們成就在我們眼前,然而這一切都要略過——因為它們對讀者除引起驚奇之外,於完全生活的教導並無所增益——我只要盡力忠實地解明他們的典章與修道院的規則,尤其是那些主要罪惡的根源、成因與醫治,就是他們照其傳統所定的八宗罪,我要照主的幫助盡力而為。因為我的目的不是論神的奇事,乃是照我們從前輩所領受的,稍論我們品行的糾正與完全生活的成全。
2:10
in eo quoque tuis praeceptis satisfacere studebo, ut, si quid forte non secundum typum maiorum antiquissima constitutione fundatum, sed pro arbitrio uniuscuiusque instituentis monasterium uel deminutum uel additum in istis regionibus conprobauero, secundum eam quam uidimus monasteriorum » regulam per Aegyptum uel Palaestinam antiquitus fundatorum fideli sermone uel adiciam uel recidam, nequaquam credens rationabilius quippiam uel perfectius nouellam constitutionem in occiduis Galliarum partibus repperire potuisse quam illa sunt instituta, in quibus ab exordio praedicationis apostolicae a sanctis ac spiritalibus patribus fundata monasteria ad nos usque perdurant.
In this too I will endeavor to satisfy your precepts: that if perchance I find in these regions anything either diminished or added—not according to the type of the ancients, grounded in the most ancient constitution, but according to the choice of each one instituting a monastery—I will, in faithful speech, either add or cut it away according to that rule of the monasteries which we have seen anciently founded throughout Egypt and Palestine; by no means believing that any more reasonable or more perfect novel constitution could have been found in the western parts of the Gauls than are those institutions in which, from the beginning of the apostolic preaching, the monasteries founded by holy and spiritual fathers endure even unto us.
在這事上我也要竭力滿足你的吩咐:若我或許在這些地區發現任何或減或增之處——不是照古人的典型、奠基於最古的規制,乃是照各人設立修道院時各自的意思——我就要以信實的言語,照我們所見在埃及與巴勒斯坦古時所立的修道院規則,或增添或刪去;斷不相信在高盧西方各地能尋見比那些典章更合理、更完全的新規制,就是那些從使徒傳道之初、由聖潔屬靈的父老所奠立、存留至今直到我們的修道院。
2:11
illam sane moderationem opusculo huic interserere praesumam, ut ea quae secundum Aegyptiorum regulam seu pro asperitate aerum seu pro difficultate ac diuersitate morum inpossibilia in his regionibus uel dura uel ardua conprobauero, institutis monasteriorum, quae per Palaestinam uel Mesopotamiam habentur, aliquatenus temperem, quia, si rationabilis possibilium mensura seruetur, eadem obseruantiae perfectio est etiam in inpari facultate. DE HABITU MONACHORUM. CAPITULA. I. De cingulo monachi. II. De ueste monachi. III. De cucullis Aegyptiorum. IIII. De colobiis Aegyptiorum. V. De rebracchiatoriis eorum. VI. De mafortibus eorum. VII. De melote et pelle caprina. VIII. De baculo Aegyptiorum.
I shall indeed venture to weave into this little work that moderation, so that whatever I have found, according to the rule of the Egyptians, to be impossible, or too harsh, or too arduous in these regions—whether by reason of the severity of the climate or the difficulty and diversity of manners—I may to some degree temper by the customs of the monasteries which are kept throughout Palestine and Mesopotamia; for if a reasonable measure of what is possible be preserved, the same perfection of observance may be attained even with unequal means. ON THE DRESS OF MONKS. CHAPTERS. I. On the girdle of the monk. II. On the garment of the monk. III. On the hoods of the Egyptians. IV. On the tunics of the Egyptians. V. On their arm-bands. VI. On their capes. VII. On the sheepskin and goatskin. VIII. On the staff of the Egyptians.
我確實要斗膽把那種節制之道編入這部小作品中,好使凡我按照埃及人的規矩所發現的、在這些地區因氣候的嚴酷、或因風俗的困難與差異而顯為不可能、過於艱苦或難以承受之事,都能藉著巴勒斯坦與美索不達米亞各修道院所奉行的習慣,在某種程度上加以調和;因為只要保守合理的、可行的分寸,即使在條件不對等的情況下,也能達到同樣完美的遵守。論修士的服飾。章目。一、論修士的束帶。二、論修士的衣袍。三、論埃及人的頭巾。四、論埃及人的短衣。五、論他們的臂帶。六、論他們的披肩。七、論綿羊皮與山羊皮。八、論埃及人的杖。
2:12
VIIII. De calciamentis eorum. X. De temperamento obseruantiae, quae secundum aerum qualitatem uel usum prouinciae sit tenenda. XI. De cingulo spiritali et sacramento ipsius. De institutis ac regulis monasteriorum dicturi unde conpetentius donante deo quam ex ipso habitu monachorum sumemus exordium? quorum interiorem cultum consequenter tunc poterimus exponere, cum exteriorem ornatum sub oculorum depinxerimus obtutibus. itaque monachum ut militem Christi in procinctu semper belli positum accinctis lumbis iugiter oportet incedere.
IX. On their footwear. X. On the moderation of observance, which is to be maintained according to the quality of the climate or the custom of the province. XI. On the spiritual girdle and its symbolic meaning. As we are about to speak of the customs and rules of the monasteries, from what more fitting starting-point—by God's gift—shall we begin than from the very dress of the monks? For we shall then be able fittingly to set forth their inner discipline once we have depicted their outward adornment before the gaze of the eyes. Therefore the monk, like a soldier of Christ ever stationed in readiness for battle, ought continually to go about with his loins girded.
九、論他們的鞋履。十、論遵守的節制,即應按照氣候的性質或省份的習慣而加以持守。十一、論屬靈的束帶及其奧義。既然我們將要論述各修道院的規制與規則,那麼藉著神的恩賜,還有什麼比從修士的服飾本身開始更為合宜的起點呢?因為當我們已把他們外在的裝束描繪在眼前之後,便能順理成章地闡述他們內在的操練。所以,修士當如基督的精兵,時刻處於臨戰的戒備之中,束緊腰帶,不斷前行。
2:13
hoc enim habitu etiam illos ambulasse, qui m ueteri testamento professionis huius fundauere primordia, Heliam scilicet et Helisaeum, diuinarum scripturarum auctoritate monstratur: ac deinceps principes auctoresque testamenti noui, Iohannem uidelicet, Petrum et Paulum ceterosque eiusdem ordinis uiros taliter incessisse cognoscimus.
For that these too walked in this attire—namely those who in the Old Testament laid the first foundations of this profession, that is Elijah and Elisha—is shown by the authority of the divine Scriptures; and thereafter we know that the chief authors and founders of the New Testament, namely John, Peter, and Paul, and the rest of men of the same order, went about in like manner.
因為神聖經卷的權威顯明,那些在舊約中奠立此種生活方式最初根基的人——即以利亞和以利沙——也是穿著這樣的服飾行走的;此後我們又得知,新約的首要創立者與奠基者,即約翰、彼得和保羅,以及同一等次的其餘之人,也是如此行走的。
2:14
quorum prior, qui in ueteri testamento uirginitatis iam flores et castimoniae continentiaeque praefigurabat exempla, cum fuisset a domino missus ad increpandos nuntios Ochoziae sacrilegi regis Israhel, eo quod aegritudine praepeditus super statu salutis suae Beelzebub deum Accaron consulere destinasset, et idcirco eis occurrens idem propheta descensum de lecto ei in quo conciderat denegasset, decumbenti regi exposita uestitus qualitate conpertus est. renersos enim ad se nuntios ac referentes sibi prophetae sententiam sciscitatus est, cuius esset figurae et habitus uir, qui occurrisset eis et locutus fuisset huiuscemodi uerba: uir, inquiunt, pilosus, et zona pellicia accinctis renibus.
Of these, the first—who in the Old Testament already prefigured the flowers of virginity and the examples of chastity and continence—when he had been sent by the Lord to rebuke the messengers of Ahaziah, the sacrilegious king of Israel (because, being hindered by sickness, he had resolved to consult Beelzebub the god of Ekron concerning the state of his health, and therefore, the same prophet meeting them, had denied to him any descent from the bed onto which he had fallen), was made known to the king lying sick by the description of the quality of his dress. For the king questioned the messengers who had returned to him and reported to him the prophet's verdict, of what form and habit was the man who had met them and had spoken such words. 'A hairy man,' they said, 'and girt with a leather belt about his loins.'
在這些人中,那位居首者——他在舊約中已預表了童貞的花朵,以及貞潔與節制的榜樣——當他奉主差遣去斥責以色列褻瀆的王亞哈謝的使者時(因為那王被疾病所困,竟決意要求問以革倫的神別西卜,探問自己身體的安危;因此這位先知迎見他們,向他宣告他必不能從所躺臥的床上下來),那躺病在床的王便藉著他所穿服飾之性狀的描述認出了他。因為王詢問那些回來向他覆述先知判語的使者:那迎見他們並說出這等話的人,是何等形貌與裝束。他們說:「是個身有毛髮的人,腰間束著皮帶。」
2:15
ex quo habitu confestim rex contemplatus hominem dei ait: Helias Thesbites est, zonae uidelicet indicio et hirsuti incultique corporis specie uirum dei indubitanter agnoscens, eo quod istud ei inter tot Israhelitici populi milia commoranti cultus proprii uelut quoddam inpressum speciale signum perpetuo cohaereret. de Iohanne quoque, qui ueteris nouique testamenti, uelut quidam sacratissimus limes, finis initiumque processit, ita euangelista narrante cognoscimus: ipse autem Iohannes habebat uestimentum de pilis camelorum et zonam pelliciam circa lumbos suos. Petro etiam in custodiam carceris ab Herode detruso et ad necem die postera producendo angelo adsistente praecipitur:
From which attire the king, at once perceiving the man of God, said, 'It is Elijah the Tishbite,' recognizing beyond doubt the man of God by the token of the belt and by the appearance of his rough and unkempt body—because this mark of his own manner of dress clung to him perpetually, like a kind of special impressed sign, while he dwelt among so many thousands of the people of Israel. Concerning John also, who came forth as a kind of most sacred boundary, an end and a beginning of the Old and New Testaments, we learn thus by the Evangelist's account: 'And John himself had a garment of camel's hair and a leather girdle about his loins.' To Peter also, cast by Herod into the custody of the prison and to be brought forth to death on the following day, an angel standing by gave command:
王從這服飾便立即認出了神人,說:「這是提斯比人以利亞。」他毫不遲疑地藉著皮帶的標記,以及那粗糙未加修飾之身軀的樣貌,認出這神人;因為在他居住於以色列子民千萬人之中時,這屬他自己特有裝束的記號,就如某種印記般的特殊標誌,始終伴隨著他。至於約翰,他作為舊約與新約之間某種至聖的界限、終結與開端而出現,我們也照福音書作者的記述如此得知:「約翰身穿駱駝毛的衣服,腰束皮帶。」還有彼得,被希律下在監獄的看守之中,次日將被提出處死時,有天使站在旁邊吩咐他說:
2:16
praecingere et calcia te gallicis tuis. quod ut faceret nequaquam monuisset eum angelus dei, nisi uidisset eum ob refectionem nocturnae quietis paulisper defecta membra solita cinguli obstrictione laxasse. Paulum quoque ascendentem Hierosolymam et protinus a Iudaeis in uincla mittendum Agabus propheta repperiens Caesareae sublato eius cingulo ligans suas manus et pedes, ut gestu corporis sui passionis eius praefiguraret iniurias, ait: haec dicit spiritus sanctus: uirum cuius est zona haec sic alligabunt Iudaei in Hierusalem et tradent in manus gentium.
'Gird yourself and put on your sandals.' The angel of God would by no means have admonished him to do this, had he not seen that Peter, for the refreshment of his nightly rest, had for a little while loosened his weary limbs from the accustomed binding of the girdle. Paul also, as he was going up to Jerusalem and was straightway to be cast into bonds by the Jews, the prophet Agabus, finding him at Caesarea, took his girdle and bound his own hands and feet, that by the gesture of his own body he might prefigure the injuries of Paul's suffering, and said: 'Thus says the Holy Spirit: The man whose girdle this is, so shall the Jews bind him in Jerusalem, and deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.'
「束上帶子,穿上你的鞋。」神的天使斷不會勸他這樣行,若非看見彼得為了夜間安歇的恢復,曾將疲乏的肢體暫時從習慣的束帶捆綁中鬆開。還有保羅,當他上耶路撒冷、即將被猶太人下在捆鎖之中時,先知亞迦布在該撒利亞遇見他,取下他的腰帶,捆上自己的手腳,好藉自己身體的動作預表保羅所要受的苦害,說:「聖靈這樣說:這腰帶是誰的,猶太人在耶路撒冷也要如此捆綁他,把他交在外邦人手裡。」
2:17
quod utique a propheta proferri minime potuisset et dici uirum cuius est zona haec, nisi Paulus eam lumbis suis indesinenter solitus fuisset aptare. Uestis quoque sit monachi, quae corpus contegat tantum ac repellat uerecundiam nuditatis et frigoris retundat iniuriam, non quae seminaria uanitatis aut elationis enutriat, ita eodem apostolo praedicante: habentes autem alimenta et operimenta, his contenti simus:
This indeed the prophet could by no means have declared, nor could he have said 'the man whose girdle this is,' unless Paul had been accustomed unceasingly to fasten it upon his loins. Let the monk's garment likewise be such as merely covers the body and wards off the shame of nakedness and blunts the injury of the cold, not such as fosters the seed-beds of vanity or pride; even as the same Apostle proclaims: 'Having food and covering, with these let us be content.'
先知斷不能宣告這話,也不能說「這腰帶是誰的」,除非保羅素常不斷地將它束在自己的腰上。同樣,修士的衣服當是這樣的:僅足以遮蔽身體、避免赤身的羞恥、鈍化寒冷的傷害,而非滋養虛榮或驕傲的溫床;正如那位使徒所宣講的:「只要有衣有食,就當知足。」
2:18
operimenta, inquiens, non uestimenta, ut in quibusdam Latinis exemplaribus non proprie continetur, id est quae corpus operiant tantum, non quae amictus gloria blandiantur, ita uilia, ut nulla coloris uel habitus nouitate inter ceteros huius propositi uiros habeantur insignia, ita studiosis accurationibus aliena, ut nullis rursum sint adfectatis per incuriam sordibus decolora: postremo sic ab huius mundi separentur ornatu, ut cultui seruorum dei in omnibus communia perseuerent.
'Coverings,' he says—not 'garments,' as is inaccurately contained in certain Latin copies—that is, such things as merely cover the body, not such as flatter it with the glory of clothing; things so mean that they may not, by any novelty of color or fashion, be considered as marks of distinction among the rest of the men of this same purpose; things so far removed from studied elaborations, that on the other hand they may not be discolored by any filth affected through neglect; in short, let them be so separated from the adornment of this world that they may remain in all things common to the manner of dress of the servants of God.
他說「遮蓋之物」——而非「衣服」,如某些拉丁抄本所不確切地載述的——就是說,只是遮蔽身體之物,而非以衣飾的華美諂媚身體之物;是這樣卑微之物,以致不會因顏色或款式的新奇,而在其餘同一志向之人中被視為醒目的標記;是這樣遠離刻意雕琢之物,以致另一方面又不因怠慢而沾染任何汙穢以致變色;總之,願它們與這世界的裝飾如此分別,使它們在一切事上都與神眾僕人的服飾保持共通。
2:19
quidquid enim inter famulos dei praesumitur ab uno uel paucis nec catholice per omne corpus fraternitatis tenetur, aut superfluum aut elatum est et ob id noxium iudicandum magisque uanitatis specimen quam uirtutis ostentans. et idcirco haec quae nec a ueteribus sanctis, qui huius professionis fundamenta iecerunt, neque a patribus nostri temporis, qui eorum per successiones instituta nunc usque custodiunt. tradita uidemus exempla, ut superflua et inutilia nos quoque resecare conueniet.
For whatever is presumptuously undertaken among the servants of God by one or a few, and is not held in a catholic manner throughout the whole body of the brotherhood, must be judged either superfluous or presumptuous, and on that account harmful, and displaying rather a specimen of vanity than of virtue. And therefore it will be fitting for us also to cut away, as superfluous and useless, those examples which we see handed down neither by the ancient saints who laid the foundations of this profession, nor by the fathers of our own time who to this day preserve by successive tradition the institutions of those men.
因為凡在神的僕人中間由一人或少數人擅自興起、而非按大公之常規遍存於整個弟兄團體的事,都當被判為多餘或狂妄,並因此有害,且顯出的乃是虛榮的樣本,而非德行的樣本。所以,凡我們看見既非由奠立此生活方式根基的古代聖徒所傳下、亦非由我們這時代直到如今藉承襲傳統保守他們規制的教父們所傳下的那些作法,我們也當將其作為多餘而無益之物剪除。
2:20
quamobrem ciliciam uestem uelut circumspectam cunctis atque notabilem et quae ex hoc ipso non solum nulla spiritui possit emolumenta conferre, sed etiam elationis concipere uanitatem, quaeque ad necessarii operis exercitium, in quo monachum semper inpigrum expeditumque oportet incedere, inhabilis atque inepta sit, omnimodis refugerunt. quodsi quosdam hoc amictu circumdatos audiuimus probabiles exstitisse, non ex eo nobis est monasteriorum regula sancienda uel antiqua sanctorum patrum sunt proturbanda decreta, quod pauci praesumentes aliarum uirtutum priuilegio ne in his quidem, quae non secundum catholicam regulam ab eis usurpata sunt, reprehendi debere creduntur.
For this reason they have wholly shunned the garment of haircloth, as being conspicuous to all and notable, and as one which by this very fact can confer no advantage whatever upon the spirit, but may even conceive the vanity of pride; and which, moreover, for the exercise of necessary labor—in which the monk ought always to go about active and unencumbered—is unwieldy and unfit. But if we have heard that certain men clad in this attire proved themselves worthy of approval, the rule of the monasteries is not on that account to be sanctioned by us, nor are the ancient decrees of the holy fathers to be overthrown, merely because a few, presuming upon the privilege of other virtues, are believed not to deserve reproof even in those things which were adopted by them not according to the catholic rule.
因這緣故,他們完全避開了苦衣,因為它對眾人顯眼且引人注目,且正因如此,它不能給心靈帶來任何益處,反倒可能孕育出驕傲的虛榮;此外,對於必要勞作的操練——修士本應時刻活躍而無牽累地從事其中——它又是笨重而不合宜的。但若我們聽說某些穿此服飾之人曾證明自己為可嘉許者,也不該因此就由我們來認可各修道院的規則、或推翻眾聖教父的古老定規,僅僅因為少數人倚仗其他德行的特權,被人以為即使在那些他們並非按大公常規所採用之事上,也不當受責備。
2:21
generali namque omnium constitutioni paucorum non debet praeponi nec praeiudicare sententia. illis enim debemus institutis ac regulis indubitatam fidem et indiscussam oboedientiam per omnia commodare, non quas paucorum uoluntas intulit, sed quas uetustas tantorum temporum et innumerositas sanctorum patrum concordi definitione in posterum propagauit.
For the judgment of a few ought not to be set above, nor to prejudge, the general constitution of all. For we ought to yield undoubting faith and unquestioning obedience in all things to those institutions and rules which not the will of a few brought in, but which the antiquity of so many ages and the countless number of the holy fathers propagated to posterity by harmonious definition.
因為少數人的意見不當置於眾人共同的規制之上,也不當使之受損。因為我們應當在一切事上向那些規制與規則獻上毫不遲疑的信從與毫無質疑的順服——這些規制與規則並非少數人的意志所引入,而是歷經如此漫長歲月的古老傳統與無數眾聖教父,以協調一致的定規傳給後世的。
2:22
nec hoc sane praeiudicare nobis debet ad cotidianae conuersationis exemplum, quod uel Ioram sacrilegus rex Israhel cateruis hostium circumsaeptus scissa ueste cilicium habuisse perhibetur intrinsecus uel quod Nineuitae ad mitigandam dei sententiam, quae in eos inlata fuerat per prophetam, cilicii asperitate uelati sunt, cum et ille ita intrinsecus latenter indutus eo fuisse monstretur, ut nisi scisso desuper indumento a nemine prorsus potuisset intellegi, et isti eo tempore operimentum cilicii sustentarint, quo cunctis super inminente urbis euersione lugentibus eodemque amictu circumdatis nullus posset a quoquam ostentationis notari, quia, nisi insolens sit diuersitas, non offendit aequalitas.
Nor indeed ought it to prejudge us, as an example for our daily manner of life, that Joram, the sacrilegious king of Israel, when hemmed in on all sides by the troops of his enemies, is reported to have had haircloth beneath his rent garment; or that the Ninevites, in order to soften the sentence of God which had been pronounced against them through the prophet, were clad in the roughness of haircloth—since that king too is shown to have been so secretly clothed inwardly with it that, unless his outer garment had been torn from above, it could by no means have been perceived by anyone; and those men wore the covering of haircloth at that time when, with all lamenting over the destruction impending upon the city and clad in the same attire, no one could be marked out by anyone as making a display—because, unless there be an insolent diversity, uniformity gives no offense.
至於以色列褻瀆的王約蘭,當四面被仇敵的軍隊圍困時,據載在他撕裂的衣服裡面穿著苦衣;或尼尼微人為要平息神藉先知向他們所發出的判決,而披上粗糙的苦衣——這些也不當作為我們日常生活的榜樣使我們受損。因為那王也被顯明為如此隱祕地在裡面穿著它,以致若非上面的衣服被撕裂,就斷不能被任何人察覺;而那些尼尼微人在那時穿著苦衣的遮蓋,正值眾人都為臨到城邑的傾覆哀哭、都披著同樣的服飾,以致無人能被任何人指為炫耀——因為除非有放肆的差異,否則齊一並不冒犯人。
2:23
Sunt praeterea quaedam in ipso Aegyptiorum habitu non tantum ad curam corporis, quantum ad morum formulam congruentia, quo simplicitatis et innocentiae obseruantia etiam in ipsa uestitus qualitate teneatur. cucullis namque perparuis usque ad ceruicis umerorumque demissis confinia, qui capita tantum contegant, indesinenter diebus utuntur ac noctibus, scilicet ut innocentiam et simplicitatem paruulorum iugiter custodire etiam imitatione ipsius uelaminis commoneantur. qui reuersi ad infantiam Christo cunctis horis cum affectu ac uirtute decantant: domine non est exaltatum cor meum: neque elati sunt oculi mei. neque ambulaui in magnis: neque in mirabilibus super me. si non humiliter sentiebam:
There are, moreover, certain things in the very dress of the Egyptians which are suited not so much to the care of the body as to a pattern of conduct, so that the observance of simplicity and innocence may be maintained even in the very quality of the clothing. For they wear day and night, without ceasing, very small hoods reaching down to the borders of the neck and shoulders, which cover only the head—so that, namely, they may be admonished, even by the imitation of the very covering, continually to guard the innocence and simplicity of little children. These, having returned to infancy in Christ, at all hours sing with affection and virtue: 'O Lord, my heart is not exalted, neither are my eyes lofty; neither have I walked in great matters, nor in things too wonderful for me. If I was not humble in mind,'
此外,在埃及人的服飾中,有某些東西與其說是為身體的照料,不如說是為品行的模範而設,好使樸實與純真的遵守,甚至在衣著的性狀本身上也得以持守。因為他們晝夜不斷地戴著極小的頭巾,垂到頸項與肩膊的交界之處,只遮蓋頭部——這樣,藉著這遮蓋物本身的效法,他們就得以受提醒,要不斷地保守如同小孩子般的純真與樸實。這些在基督裡回復到嬰孩狀態的人,時刻懷著情感與德行歌唱:「耶和華啊,我的心不狂傲,我的眼不高大;重大和測不透的事,我也不敢行。我若不謙卑,
2:24
sed L exaltaui animam meam: sicut ablactatum super matrem suam. Colobiis quoque lineis induti, quae uix ad cubitorum ! ima pertingunt, nudas de reliquo circumferunt manus, ut amputatos habere eos actus et opera Mundi huius suggerat abs-j cisio manicarum et ab omni conuersatione terrena mortificatos eos uelaminis linei doceat indumentum audiantque per hoc apostolum cotidie sibi dicentem: mortificate membra uestra quae sunt super terram, illud quoque ipso habitu protestante: mortui enim estis, et uita uestra abscondita- i dita est cum Christo in deo, et: uiuo autem iam non \' ego, uiuit uero in me Christus, mihique hic mundus crucifixus est et ego mundo.
'but exalted my soul, then let me be as a weaned child upon its mother.' Clothed also with linen tunics which scarcely reach to the ends of the elbows, they carry the rest of their arms bare, so that the cutting-off of the sleeves may suggest that they have their acts and works of this world cut away, and the garment of the linen covering may teach that they are mortified to every earthly manner of life; and that through this they may hear the Apostle daily saying to them: 'Mortify your members which are upon the earth'; that same attire also protesting: 'For you are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God'; and: 'Yet now it is no longer I that live, but Christ lives in me; and to me the world is crucified, and I to the world.'
「反倒使我的心自高,願我如斷奶的孩子在母親懷中。」他們又穿著僅及肘端的麻布短衣,其餘的臂膊都露在外面,好使袖子的裁去暗示他們已將這世界的作為與工作切斷,並使那麻布遮蓋物的衣裳教導他們:他們已向一切屬地的生活方式治死;藉此,他們得以天天聽見使徒對他們說:「要治死你們在地上的肢體」;那服飾本身也如此宣告:「因為你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裡面」;又說:「現在活著的不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著;於我而言,這世界已被釘十字架,我於這世界也是如此。」
2:25
Gestant etiam resticulas duplices laneo plexas subtemine, quas Graeci ὰναλάβους uocant, nos uero subcinctoria seu redimicula uel proprie rebracchiatoria possumus appellare. quae descendentia per summa ceruicis et e lateribus colli diuisa utrarumque alarum sinus ambiunt atque hinc inde succingunt, I ut constringentia latitudinem uestimenti ad corpus contrahant atque coniungant, et ita constrictis bracchiis inpigri ad omne opus explicitique reddantur, illud apostoli praeceptum studentes omni uirtute conplere: quia non solum mihi sed etiam his qui mecum sunt ministrauerunt manus istae.
They wear also double cords woven of woolen thread, which the Greeks call analaboi, but which we may call under-girdles or bands, or properly arm-supports (rebracchiatoria). These, descending over the top of the neck and dividing on either side of the throat, encompass the hollows of both armpits and gird them up on this side and on that, so that, constricting the breadth of the garment, they may draw it in and fasten it close to the body; and thus, with their arms bound up, they may be rendered active and unimpeded for every work, striving to fulfill with all their might that precept of the Apostle: 'For these hands have ministered not only to me, but also to those who were with me.'
他們又佩戴用羊毛線織成的雙股帶子,希臘人稱之為 analaboi,而我們可稱之為束腰帶、繫帶,或恰當地稱為臂帶(rebracchiatoria)。這些帶子從頸項的上端垂下,在喉嚨兩側分開,環繞兩腋的凹處,從這邊那邊將其束緊,好收攏衣服的寬幅,使之貼近身體;如此,他們既束緊了臂膀,便為一切工作變得活躍而無阻,竭力用盡全力成就使徒那條誡命:「這雙手不但供給我,也供給和我同在的人。」
2:26
neque gratis panem ab aliquo manducauimus, sed in labore et fatigatione nocte et die operantes, ne quem uestrum grauaremus, et: si quis non uult operari, nec manducet. Post haec angusto palliolo tam amictus humilitatem quam uilitatem pretii conpendiumque sectantes colla pariter atque umeros tegunt, quae mafortes tam nostro quam ipsorum nuncupantur eloquio, et ita. planeticarum atque byrrorum pretia simul ambitionemque declinant. Ultimum est habitus eorum pellis caprina, quae melotis uel pera appellatur, et baculus, quae gestant ad imitationem eorum qui professionis huius praefigurauere lineas iam in ueteri testamento.
'Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought, but in labor and toil, working night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you'; and: 'If any will not work, neither let him eat.' After these things, with a narrow little cloak, pursuing both the humility of the garb and the cheapness of the price and economy, they cover their necks together with their shoulders; these are called mafortes, both in our speech and in theirs; and thus they avoid at once both the expense and the ostentation of the planeticae and byrri (traveling-cloaks). The last item of their attire is a goatskin, which is called a melotis or wallet, and a staff, which they carry in imitation of those who prefigured the pattern of this profession already in the Old Testament.
「也未曾白吃人的飯,倒是辛苦勞碌,晝夜做工,免得叫你們一人受累」;又說:「若有人不肯做工,就不可吃飯。」在這些之後,他們用一件窄小的披肩,既追求服飾的謙卑,又追求價格的低廉與節省,同時遮蓋頸項與肩膊;這披肩在我們與他們的語言中都稱為 mafortes;如此,他們既避開了 planeticae 與 byrri(旅行斗篷)的花費,也避開了其中的炫耀。他們服飾的最後一項,是一張山羊皮,稱為 melotis 或行囊,還有一根杖,是他們效法那些早在舊約中已預表此生活方式模式之人而佩帶的。
2:27
de quibus apostolus circumierunt, inquit, in melotis et pellibus caprinis egentes, angustiati, adflicti, quibus dignus non erat mundus, in solitudinibus errantes et montibus et speluncis et in cauernis terrae. qui tamen habitus pellis caprinae significat mortificata omni petulantia carnalium passionum debere eos in summa uirtutum grauitate consistere nec quicquam petulcum uel calidum iuuentutis ac mobilitatis antiquae in eorum corpore residere. Nam et baculum gestasse eosdem uiros etiam Helisaeus, qui unus ex ipsis est, docet, cum dicit ad Giezi puerum suum, mittens eum ad suscitandum filium mulieris: tolle baculum meum et currens uade, pone eum super faciem pueri, et uiuet.
Concerning these the Apostle says: 'They wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, tormented—of whom the world was not worthy—wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and in the caverns of the earth.' Yet this attire of goatskin signifies that they, having mortified all the wantonness of carnal passions, ought to stand fast in the utmost gravity of virtues, and that nothing wanton or hot-blooded of youth and of former levity should remain in their body. For that these same men carried a staff, Elisha too—who is one of them—teaches, when he says to Gehazi his servant, sending him to raise up the woman's son: 'Take my staff and go, run, lay it upon the face of the boy, and he shall live.'
關於這些人,使徒說:「他們披著綿羊皮、山羊皮,四處奔逃,受窮乏、患難、苦害——本是世界不配有的人——在曠野、山嶺、山洞、地穴四處飄流。」然而這山羊皮的服飾表明:他們既已治死肉體情慾一切的放縱,就當在諸德行最高的莊重中站立得穩,並且他們身上不應存留任何屬青春與昔日輕浮的放縱或衝動。至於這些人也曾佩帶杖,以利沙——他也是其中一人——也教導了這事,當他打發僕人基哈西去使那婦人的兒子復活時,對他說:「拿我的杖去,快跑,把杖放在孩子臉上,他就必活過來。」
2:28
quem utique non dedisset ei propheta gestandum, nisi eum manu sua solitus esset iugiter circumferre. cuius gestatio spiritaliter monet numquam debere eos inter tot oblatrantes uitiorum canes et inuisibiles spiritalium nequitiarum bestias inermes incedere (de quibus beatus Dauid liberari postulans dicit: ne tradas, domine, bestiis animam confitentem tibi), sed inruentes eas retundere ad crucis signaculum ac longius propulsare, atque aduersum se 1 saeuientes iugi memoria dominicae passionis et imitatione illius: mortificationis extinguere.
Indeed the prophet would not have given it to him to carry, had he not been accustomed continually to bear it in his own hand. The carrying of this staff spiritually admonishes them that they ought never to go about unarmed among so many barking dogs of the vices and the invisible beasts of spiritual wickednesses (concerning which blessed David, seeking to be delivered, says: 'Deliver not, O Lord, to the beasts the soul that confesses to you'), but rather to beat back those that assail them with the sign of the cross and to drive them further off, and to extinguish those that rage against them by the continual remembrance of the Lord's Passion and by imitation of that mortification.
先知斷不會把杖給僕人帶去,若非他素常不斷地親手攜帶它。這攜帶杖的舉動,在屬靈上提醒他們:在如此眾多狂吠的惡習之犬,以及屬靈邪惡那不可見的野獸中間(論到這些,蒙福的大衛求救說:「主啊,不要把向你稱謝之人的性命交給野獸」),他們絕不當毫無兵器地行走,反倒要用十字架的記號擊退那些攻擊他們的,將它們趕得更遠,並藉著對主受難的不斷記念、以及對那治死的效法,撲滅那些向他們狂暴而來的仇敵。
2:29
Calciamenta uero uelut interdicta euangelico praecepto recusantes, cum infirmitas corporis uel matutinus hiemis rigor seu meridiani aestus feruor exegerit, tantummodo gallicis suos muniunt pedes, hoc interpretantes usu earum uel dominica permissione signari, ut, si in hoc mundo constituti cura et sollicitudine carnis huius omnimodis exuti esse non possumus, nec ab ea penitus praeualemus absolui, saltim occupatione leui et inplicatione tenui necessitatem corporis explicemus, neue animae nostrae pedes, qui expediti ad spiritalem cursum et praedicandam euangelii pacem semper esse debent parati (quibus post odorem unguentorum Christi currimus et de quibus Dauid cucurri, inquit, in siti, et Hieremias:
But as for footwear, refusing it as forbidden by the Gospel precept, whenever bodily weakness, or the morning cold of winter, or the fervent heat of midday demands it, they protect their feet with sandals only; interpreting that the use of these is signified by the Lord's permission, so that, if while set in this world we are by no means able to be wholly stripped of the care and anxiety of this flesh, nor are we able to be entirely loosed from it, we may at least, by a light occupation and slight entanglement, provide for the necessity of the body—and lest we suffer the feet of our soul (which ought always to be ready, unencumbered for the spiritual course and for preaching the peace of the Gospel—with which, after the fragrance of Christ's ointments, we run, and of which David says: 'I have run in thirst,' and Jeremiah:
至於鞋履,他們照福音的訓誨拒絕穿用,唯有當身體的軟弱、或冬天清晨的寒冷、或正午酷熱的暑氣有此需求時,才單單用便鞋護住腳;他們如此解釋:這些便鞋的使用,是藉主的許可所表明的,好使我們既在這世界中,若無法完全脫去對這肉體的照料與掛慮,也無法從中全然得釋放,那麼至少可藉著輕微的操勞與微小的牽累,來應付身體的需要;免得我們讓靈魂的腳(這腳本應時刻預備妥當、無牽累地奔那屬靈的路程、傳揚福音的平安——我們在基督膏油的香氣之後靠這腳奔跑,論到這腳,大衛說:「我在乾渴中奔跑」,耶利米也說:
2:30
ego autem non laboraui te sequens), morticinis saeculi huius curis patiamur inuolui, de his scilicet cogitantes, quae non ad supplendam necessitatem naturae, sed ad superfluam noxiamque pertinent uolup- tatem. quod ita inplebimus, si secundum apostolum carnis curam non fecerimus in desideriis. quibus tamen gallicis quamquam licito utantur utpote domini mandato concessis, nequaquam tamen pedibus eas inhaerere permittunt, cum accedunt ad celebranda seu percipienda sacrosancta mysteria, illud aestimantes etiam secundum litteram custodiri debere quod dicitur ad Moysen uel ad Hiesum filium Naue: solue corrigiam calciamenti tui:
'But I have not toiled in following you') be entangled with the deadly cares of this world—thinking, namely, of those things which pertain not to supplying the necessity of nature, but to superfluous and harmful pleasure. This we shall fulfill if, according to the Apostle, we make not provision for the flesh in its lusts. Yet although they use these sandals lawfully, as things permitted by the Lord's command, they nevertheless by no means allow them to cling to their feet when they draw near to celebrate or to receive the most holy Mysteries; deeming that even according to the letter that ought to be observed which is said to Moses, or to Joshua the son of Nun: 'Loose the latchet of your sandal,'
「至於我,跟隨你並不勞苦」)被這世界致死的掛慮所纏繞——就是說,思念那些並非為滿足本性之需、而是屬乎多餘且有害之逸樂的事物。若我們照使徒所言,不為肉體安排、去放縱私慾,就必成就這事。然而,他們雖然合法地使用這些便鞋,視之為主命令所准許之物,卻在前來舉行或領受至聖奧祕(聖禮)之時,斷不容它們貼附於腳上;他們認為,那對摩西、或對嫩的兒子約書亞所說的話,即使按字面也當遵守:「把你腳上的鞋脫下來,
2:31
locus enim, in quo stas, terra sancta est Haec dicta sint, ne quid praetermisisse de Aegyptiorum habitu uideamur. ceterum a nobis tenenda sunt illa tantummodo, quae uel locorum situs uel prouinciae usus admittit. nam neque gallicis nos neque colobiis seu una tunica. esse contentos hiemis permittit asperitas, et paruissimi cuculli uelamen uel melotae gestatio derisum potius quam aedificationem ullam uidentibus conparabit.
'for the place on which you stand is holy ground.' Let these things be said, lest we should seem to have passed over anything concerning the dress of the Egyptians. For the rest, only those things are to be maintained by us which the situation of the places or the custom of the province admits. For neither does the harshness of winter permit us to be content with sandals, or with tunics, or with a single garment; and the covering of a very small hood, or the wearing of a sheepskin, would furnish to those who see it derision rather than any edification.
因為你所站之地是聖地。」說這些話,是免得我們顯得對埃及人的服飾有所遺漏。至於其餘,唯有那些地方的處境或省份的習慣所容許的,才當為我們所持守。因為冬天的嚴酷既不容我們以便鞋、或短衣、或單件衣裳為足;而戴極小的頭巾、或披綿羊皮,對看見的人所帶來的,也只會是譏笑,而非任何造就。
2:32
quapropter illa tantum, quae superius commemorauimus quaeque sunt et humilitati professionis nostrae et qualitati aerum congruentia, a nobis quoque adfectanda censemus, ut omnis summa nostri uestitus non in nouitate habitus, qui possit offendiculum hominibus saeculi huius inferre, sed honesta in uilitate consistat. His itaque uestimentis Christi miles indutus nouerit prius ob id se cinguli constrictione munitum, ut ad cunctos usus et opera monasterii non solum mente promptus, sed etiam ipso habitu semper expeditus incedat. tanto namque feruentior circa spiritalem profectum ac diuinarum rerum scientiam cordis puritate probabitur, quanto fuerit erga oboedientiae studium operisque deuotior.
Wherefore we judge that those things only, which we have mentioned above, and which are suited both to the humility of our profession and to the quality of the climate, are to be sought after by us also, so that the whole sum of our dress may consist not in novelty of habit—which might bring a stumbling-block to the men of this world—but in an honorable meanness. Clothed therefore with these garments, let the soldier of Christ know that he is first for this reason fortified with the constriction of the girdle: that he may go about, not only prompt in mind, but also ever unencumbered by the very habit, for all the uses and works of the monastery. For he will be proved so much the more fervent in spiritual progress and in the knowledge of divine things by the purity of his heart, the more devoted he shall be to the zeal of obedience and of labor.
因此我們判斷,唯有我們上文所提及、且既合乎我們生活方式之謙卑、又合乎氣候性狀的那些事物,才是我們也當追求的,好使我們服飾的全部要點,不在於裝束的新奇——那可能給這世界的人帶來絆腳石——而在於體面的卑微。所以,基督的精兵既穿上這些衣服,就當知道:他首先因這緣故被束帶的束緊所裝備,乃是為使他不僅心思敏捷,而且憑那服飾本身,時刻無牽累地從事修道院一切的用途與工作。因為他越是殷勤於順服與勞作的熱忱,就越要憑心靈的潔淨,被證明在屬靈的長進與對神聖事物的認識上更加火熱。
2:33
secundo cognoscat etiam in ipso habitu cinguli inesse non paruum quod a se expetitur sacramentum. accinctio enim lumborum et ambitus pellis emortuae significat eum mortificationem circumferre membrorum, in quibus libidinis atque luxuriae seminaria continentur, euangelicum illud mandatum quod dicitur sint lumbi uestri praecincti apostolica interpretatione ingeri sibi semper intellegens: mortificate scilicet membra uestra quae sunt super terram. fornicationem, inmunditiam, libidinem, concupiseentian malam.
Secondly, let him know that in the very habit of the girdle there lies no small mystery required of him. For the girding of the loins and the encircling of a dead skin signifies that he carries about the mortification of those members in which the seed-beds of lust and wantonness are contained; understanding that the Gospel command, which says, 'Let your loins be girded,' is by the apostolic interpretation ever pressed upon him: namely, 'Mortify your members which are upon the earth—fornication, uncleanness, lust, evil concupiscence.'
其次,願他知道:在這束帶的裝束本身中,蘊含著向他所要求的、並非微小的奧義。因為束緊腰部、環以死皮,表明他隨身帶著那些肢體的治死——在這些肢體中含有情慾與淫亂的溫床;他當明白,那說「當束上你們的腰」的福音命令,藉著使徒的解釋始終壓在他身上,就是:「總要治死你們在地上的肢體,就是淫亂、汙穢、邪情、惡慾。」
2:34
ideoque illos tantnmmodo legimus in scripturis sanctis cingulo fuisse praecinctos, in quibus seminaria coitus inueniuntur extincta, quique illud beati Dauid eloquium opere ac uirtute decantant: quia factus sum sicut uter in pruina, eo quod erasa medullitus carne uitiorum emortuam exterioris hominis cutem spiritus uirtute distendant.
And for this reason we read in the Holy Scriptures that those only were girded with a girdle in whom the seed-beds of sexual union are found extinguished, and who sing forth in deed and in virtue that saying of blessed David: 'For I am become like a bottle in the frost'—inasmuch as, the flesh of the vices being scraped away to the very marrow, they stretch out by the strength of the spirit the deadened skin of the outer man.
因這緣故,我們在聖經中讀到,唯有那些身上找不到情慾之種、已被撲滅之人,才束著束帶;他們在行為與德行上歌唱蒙福大衛那句話:「因為我如同煙薰的皮袋(在寒霜中的皮囊)」——因為當惡習的肉直被刮除至骨髓,他們便憑心靈的力量將外體那已死的皮伸展開來。
2:35
et idcirco in pruina significanter adiecit, quod scilicet nequaquam fuerint sola cordis mortificatione contenti, uerum etiam exterioris hominis motus et ipsius naturae incentiua continentiae pruina extrinsecus accedente habuerint congelata, nullum iam dumtaxat secundum apostolum regnum peccati in suo mortali corpore sustinentes nec gestantes carnem spiritui repugnantem. DE CANONICO NOCTURNARUM ORATIONUM ET PSALMORUM MODO. CAPITULA. I. De canonico nocturnarum orationum et psalmorum modo. II. De diuersitate numeri, qui ad decantandos psalmos per uniuersas prouincias sit statutus. III. De uniformis regulae per totam Aegyptum custodia et de electione eorum, qui fratribus praeponuntur. IIII.
And therefore he significantly added 'in the frost,' because, namely, they were by no means content with the mortification of the heart alone, but had also the motions of the outer man and the very incentives of nature frozen fast by the frost of continence coming upon them from without—no longer sustaining, according to the Apostle, any reign of sin in their mortal body, nor bearing flesh that wars against the spirit. ON THE CANONICAL MANNER OF THE NIGHTLY PRAYERS AND PSALMS. CHAPTERS. I. On the canonical manner of the nightly prayers and psalms. II. On the diversity of number appointed for the singing of psalms throughout the various provinces. III. On the observance of a uniform rule throughout all Egypt, and on the choosing of those who are set over the brethren. IV.
所以他意味深長地加上「在寒霜中」,因為他們斷不以心靈的治死為足,反倒也讓外體的衝動與本性的挑動本身,被那從外臨到的節制之寒霜凍結牢固——照使徒所言,不再讓罪在他們必死的身上作任何王,也不再帶著那與心靈相爭的肉體。論夜間禱告與詩篇的規範方式。章目。一、論夜間禱告與詩篇的規範方式。二、論各省所定唱誦詩篇之數目的差異。三、論全埃及對統一規則的持守,以及對那些被立為弟兄領袖之人的揀選。四、
2:36
Quod per Aegyptum et Thebaidem duodenarius psalmorum numerus obseruetur. V. De duodenario psalmorum numero angeli traditione suscepto. VI. De duodecim orationum consuetudine. VII. De disciplina orandi. VIII. De subsequente oratione post psalmum. VIIII. De orationis statu, super quo in conlationes seniorum plenior reseruetur instructio. X. Cum quanto silentio et breuitate orationes apud Aegyptios colligantur. XI. Qua disciplina apud Aegyptios psalmi dicantur. XII. Cur uno psallente ceteri in synaxi sedeant, uel quali post haec studio per cellas suas usque ad lucem uigilias extendant. XIII. Quare post missam nocturnam dormire non oporteat. XIIII.
That throughout Egypt and the Thebaid the number of twelve psalms is observed. V. On the number of twelve psalms received by the tradition of an angel. VI. On the custom of the twelve prayers. VII. On the discipline of prayer. VIII. On the prayer that follows after the psalm. IX. On the state of prayer, concerning which a fuller instruction is reserved for the Conferences of the elders. X. With how great silence and brevity the prayers are gathered up among the Egyptians. XI. By what discipline the psalms are said among the Egyptians. XII. Why, while one chants, the rest sit in the assembly; and with what zeal they afterward prolong their vigils in their cells until dawn. XIII. Why it is not fitting to sleep after the night office. XIV.
論在全埃及與底比斯地區,都遵守十二篇詩篇之數。五、論這十二篇詩篇之數是藉天使的傳授而領受的。六、論十二次禱告的習慣。七、論禱告的操練。八、論詩篇之後隨接的禱告。九、論禱告的境況,關於此點,更完備的教導留待長老們的《談道錄》中詳述。十、論埃及人如何以極大的靜默與簡短匯聚禱告。十一、論埃及人以何等操練誦唱詩篇。十二、論何以一人歌唱時,其餘人在會集中坐著;以及此後他們以何等熱忱,在自己的斗室中延長守夜直到天明。十三、論何以夜間職事之後不宜睡覺。十四、
2:37
Quemadmodum in cellis suis opus manuum et orationes pariter exerceant. XV. Qua lege modestiae post orationum missam unusquisque ad suam cellam redeat, et cui increpationi subdatur is qui aliter fecerit. XVI. Quod nulli liceat orare cum illo qui fuerit ab oratione suspensus. XVII. Quod is, qui ad orationem exsuscitat fratres, hora solita eos debeat commonere. XVIII. Quod a uespera sabbati usque ad uesperam diei dominici genua non flectantur nec totis diebus Quinquagensimae. Duplici igitur hoc quo diximus cingulo Christi miles accinctus interim, qui modus canonicarum orationum psalmorumque sit in partibus Orientis a sanctis patribus antiquitus statutus, agnoscat.
In what manner they exercise the work of their hands and prayers together in their cells. XV. By what law of modesty each one returns to his cell after the dismissal of the prayers, and to what rebuke he is subject who does otherwise. XVI. That it is lawful for no one to pray with him who has been suspended from prayer. XVII. That he who rouses the brethren for prayer ought to admonish them at the accustomed hour. XVIII. That from the evening of the Sabbath until the evening of the Lord's Day the knees are not bent, nor throughout all the days of Pentecost (the fifty days). Girded therefore with this double girdle of which we have spoken, let the soldier of Christ meanwhile take note what is the manner of the canonical prayers and psalms anciently appointed by the holy fathers in the regions of the East.
論他們如何在斗室中同時操練手的工作與禱告。十五、論禱告解散之後,各人以何等謙遜的規矩返回自己的斗室,以及那不如此行之人當受何等責備。十六、論凡被禁止禱告之人,任何人都不可與他一同禱告。十七、論那喚醒弟兄禱告之人,當在慣常的時辰提醒他們。十八、論從安息日的晚上直到主日的晚上不屈膝下跪,五旬期(五十日)的全部日子也是如此。所以,基督的精兵既束上我們所論的這雙重束帶,就當同時留意:東方各地區的眾聖教父自古所定規範禱告與詩篇的方式為何。
2:38
de qualitate uero earum uel quemadmodum orare secundum apostoli sententiam sine intermissione possimus, suis in locis, cum seniorum conlationes coeperimus exponere, quantum dominus donauerit, proferemus. Multos namque per alias conperimus regiones pro captu mentis suae, habentes quidem ut ait apostolus zelum dei, sed non secundum scientiam, super hac re diuersos typos ac regulas sibimet constituisse. quidam enim uicenos seu tricenos psalmos et hos ipsos antiphonarum protelatos melodiis et adiunctione quarundam modulationum debere dici singulis noctibus censuerunt, alii etiam hunc modum excedere temptauerunt, nonnulli decem et octo.
But concerning the quality of these, or in what manner we may be able to pray without ceasing, according to the Apostle's saying, we shall set forth in their proper places—as much as the Lord shall grant—when we have begun to expound the Conferences of the elders. For we have found that many throughout other regions, according to the capacity of their own mind—having indeed, as the Apostle says, a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge—have set up for themselves diverse forms and rules concerning this matter. For some have decreed that twenty or thirty psalms, and these prolonged by the melodies of antiphons and by the addition of certain modulations, ought to be said each night; others have attempted even to exceed this measure; some, eighteen.
但關於這些禱告的性狀,或我們如何能照使徒所言不住地禱告,我們將在各自合宜之處——照主所賜的分量——當我們開始闡述長老們的《談道錄》時陳明。因為我們發現,在其他各地區有許多人,按照自己心思的領悟——正如使徒所說,向著神確有熱心,但不是按著知識——就這事為自己立了各樣不同的形式與規則。因為有些人規定,每夜當誦讀二十或三十篇詩篇,並以對唱的旋律及某些調式的添加來拉長它們;另有些人甚至試圖超過此數;還有些人定為十八篇。
2:39
atque in hunc modum di-, uersis in locis diuersum canonem cognouimus institutum totque propemodum typos ac regulas uidimus usurpatas, quot etiam monasteria cellasque conspeximus. sunt quibus in ipsis quoque diurnis orationum officiis, id est tertia, sexta nonaque id uisum est, ut secundum horarum modum, in quibus haec deo redduntur obsequia, psalmorum etiam et orationum putarent numerum coaequandum: nonnullis placuit senarium numerum singulis diei conuentibus deputari.
And in this way we have come to know that in various places a different canon was instituted; and we have seen almost as many forms and rules adopted as we have beheld monasteries and cells. There are those to whom it seemed good that even in the daily offices of prayer—that is, at Terce, Sext, and None—according to the number of the hours in which these acts of homage are rendered to God, the number of psalms and prayers should be made equal; to some it seemed good that six should be assigned to each of the day's assemblies.
如此,我們得知在各處立了不同的規範;我們所見所採用的形式與規則,幾乎與我們所見過的修道院和斗室一樣多。有些人認為,即使在每日禱告的職事中——即第三時、第六時、第九時——也當按照向神獻上這些敬拜的時辰之數,使詩篇與禱告的數目與之相等;另有些人則以為,當為每日的各次聚會派定六篇之數。
2:40
quapropter necessarium reor antiquissimam patrum proferre in medium constitutionem, quae nunc usque per totam Aegyptum a dei famulis custoditur, quo nouelli monasterii in Christo rudis infantia antiquissimorum potius patrum uetustissimis institutionibus inbuatur. Itaque per uniuersam Aegyptum et Thebaidem, ubi monasteria non pro uniuscuiusque renuntiantis instituuntur arbitrio, sed per successiones ac traditiones maiorum usque in hodiernum diem uel permanent uel mansura fundantur, legitimum orationum modum in uespertinis conuentibus seu nocturnis uigiliis uidimus retentari.
Wherefore I think it necessary to bring forward into the midst the most ancient constitution of the fathers, which to this day is observed by the servants of God throughout all Egypt, so that the raw infancy of a new monastery, unpracticed in Christ, may rather be imbued with the most venerable institutions of the most ancient fathers. And so throughout all Egypt and the Thebaid, where the monasteries are established not according to the choice of each one renouncing the world, but by the successions and traditions of the elders continue even to the present day, or are founded destined to endure, we have seen that a lawful manner of prayers is retained in the evening assemblies and the nightly vigils.
因此我認為有必要把眾教父最古老的規制提出來公之於眾——這規制直到如今仍被神的僕人們在全埃及所遵守——好使那尚在基督裡幼稚無經驗的新修道院之嬰孩,寧可被至可敬之最古老教父那最古老的規制所薰陶。因此,在全埃及與底比斯地區,那裡的修道院並非按照每個棄絕世界之人的意願而設立,乃是藉著前輩的承襲與傳統延續至今日、或被奠立而註定長存的地方,我們見到在晚間的聚會與夜間的守夜中,都持守著一種合法的禱告方式。
2:41
non enim quisquam conuenticulo fratrum, sed ne sibi quidem ipsi praeesse conceditur, priusquam non solum uniuersis facultatibus suis reddatur externus, sed ne sui quidem ipsius esse se dominum uel potestatem habere cognoscat.
For no one is permitted to preside over an assembly of the brethren, nor even over his own self, before he is rendered a stranger not only to all his own possessions, but until he also acknowledges that he is not even lord of himself, nor has power over himself.
因為在一人被造成不僅與自己一切財產無份,而且直到他也承認自己連自身都不是主人、對自身也無權柄之前,是不許他管理弟兄的聚會、甚至管理自己的。
2:42
ita namque renuntiantem huic mundo quibuslibet facultatibus ac diuitiis praeditum necesse est coenobii commorationem expetere, ut in nullo sibi ex his quae reliquit aut intulit monasterio blandiatur, sic oboedire cunctis, ut redeundum sibi secundum sententiam domini ad infantiam pristinam nouerit, nihil sibi consideratione aeui uel annorum numerositate praesumens, quam in saeculo inaniter consumptam se reputat perdidisse, sed pro rudimentorum merito et tirocinii nouitate, quam se gerere in Christi militia recognoscit, subdere se etiam iunioribus non moretur.
For it is necessary that one who renounces this world, endowed with any possessions and riches whatsoever, should so seek the dwelling of the coenobium that he flatter himself in nothing out of those things which he left behind or brought into the monastery; that he so obey all, that he know he must return, according to the sentence of the Lord, to his former infancy—presuming nothing to himself by consideration of age or by the multitude of his years, which he reckons that he has lost, spent vainly in the world, but rather, on account of the merit of a beginner and the newness of the recruit's service, which he recognizes himself to be undertaking in the warfare of Christ, let him not delay to subject himself even to those younger than himself.
因為凡棄絕這世界之人,無論擁有何等財產與富貴,都必須這樣尋求進入隱修院的居所:對於他所撇下或帶進修道院的那些事物,絲毫不自我諂媚;並要這樣順服眾人,以致知道自己必須照主的判語回復到從前的嬰孩狀態——不因年齡的考量或歲月的眾多而自我妄尊(他認為那些年日已在世界中徒然虛度而喪失了),反倒因著他自認在基督的爭戰中所承擔的初學者之身份與新兵服役的新進地位,就當毫不遲延地甘願順服,甚至順服那些比他年幼的人。
2:43
operis quoque ac sudoris adsuetudinem ita subire conpellitur, ut propriis manibus iuxta apostoli praeceptum cotidianum uictum uel suis usibus uel aduenientum necessitatibus parans et fastus uitae praeteritae possit et delicias obliuisci et humilitatem cordis contritione laboris adquirere. ideoque nullus congregationi fratrum praefuturus eligitur, priusquam idem, qui praeficiendus est, quid obtemperaturis oporteat imperari, oboediendo didicerit, et quid iunioribus tradere debeat, institutis seniorum fuerit adsecutus. bene enim regere uel regi sapientis esse pronuntiant summumque donum et gratiam sancti spiritus esse definiunt.
He is also compelled to undertake the habit of labor and sweat in such a way that, providing with his own hands, according to the Apostle's precept, his daily sustenance—whether for his own uses or for the needs of those who come—he may be able both to forget the pride and delights of his former life, and to acquire humility of heart by the contrition of labor. And therefore no one is chosen to preside over a congregation of brethren before he who is to be set in charge has learned by obeying what he ought to command those who are to obey, and has attained, from the institutions of the elders, what he ought to hand down to the younger. For they declare that to govern well or to be governed belongs to a wise man, and they define it to be the highest gift and grace of the Holy Spirit.
他也被迫這樣擔負勞作與汗流的習慣:照使徒的訓誨親手預備每日的食糧——無論是為自己所用,或為前來之人的需要——好使他既能忘卻從前生活的驕傲與逸樂,又能藉勞作的痛悔獲得內心的謙卑。因此,沒有人被揀選管理弟兄的會眾,直到那將被立為領袖之人,先藉順服學會了他當如何吩咐那些將要順服的人,並從前輩的規制中領悟了他當如何傳授給年幼者。因為他們宣稱,善於管理或善於被管理乃是智者之事,並且他們斷定這是聖靈至高的恩賜與恩典。
2:44
nam neque salutaria praecepta quempiam posse obtemperantibus praestituere nisi eum, qui prius uniuersis uirtutum disciplinis fuerit instructus, nec oboedire quemquam seniori posse nisi eum, qui consummatus timore dei et humilitatis fuerit uirtute perfectus. ideoque diuersitates typorum ac regularum per ceteras prouincias cernimus usurpatas, quod plerumque seniorum institutionis expertes monasteriis praeesse audemus et abbates nos ante quam discipulos professi quod libitum fuerit statuimus, promptiores nostrorum inuentorum exigere custodiam quam examinatam maiorum seruare doctrinam.
For neither can anyone appoint saving precepts for those who obey, except one who has first been instructed in all the disciplines of the virtues; nor can anyone obey an elder, except one who has been perfected, consummate in the fear of God and in the virtue of humility. And therefore we see diverse forms and rules adopted throughout the other provinces, because for the most part we, being ignorant of the instruction of the elders, dare to preside over monasteries and, having professed ourselves abbots before we are disciples, we appoint whatever has pleased us, being more ready to exact the observance of our own inventions than to preserve the tested doctrine of our forefathers.
因為除非一人先受過諸德行一切操練的教導,否則沒有人能為那些順服的人立定使人得救的訓誨;除非一人在敬畏神與謙卑的德行上已被成全、達於完全,否則沒有人能順服長老。所以,我們看見在其他各省採用了各樣不同的形式與規則,因為我們多半在不諳前輩教導的情況下,竟膽敢管理各修道院,並在成為門徒之先就自命為院長,隨己所喜地立定各樣規矩,寧可強求人遵守我們自己的發明,也不肯持守列祖經過考驗的教訓。
2:45
sed dum orationum modum, qui potissimum debeat custodiri, uolumus explicare, institutis patrum auidius prouocati narrationem, quam suis reseruabamus locis, praepropero excessu praeuenimus. nunc itaque ad propositum reuertamur. Igitur per uniuersam ut diximus Aegyptum et Thebaidem duodenarius psalmorum numerus tam in uespertinis quam in nocturnis sollemnitatibus custoditur, ita dumtaxat ut post hunc duae lectiones, ueteris scilicet ac noui testamenti singulae, subsequantur.
But while we wish to explain the manner of prayers which above all ought to be observed, being too eagerly provoked by the institutions of the fathers, we have by a too hasty digression anticipated a narration which we were reserving for its proper places. Now therefore let us return to our proposition. Therefore throughout all Egypt and the Thebaid, as we have said, the number of twelve psalms is observed both in the evening and in the nightly solemnities, in such a way, at least, that after this there follow two lessons, one each of the Old and of the New Testament.
然而,當我們想要闡明那首要當遵守的禱告方式時,因被眾教父的規制過於熱切地激動,竟以過分匆促的離題,預先講了我們本要留待各自合宜之處的一段敘述。所以,現在讓我們回到本題。因此,如我們所說,在全埃及與底比斯地區,晚間與夜間的莊嚴禮儀中都遵守十二篇詩篇之數,至少是這樣:在此之後隨接兩段誦讀,即舊約與新約各一段。
2:46
qui modus antiquitus constitutus idcirco per tot saecula penes cuncta illarum prouinciarum monasteria intemeratus nunc usque perdurat, quia non humana adinuentione statutus a senioribus adfirmatur, sed caelitus angeli magisterio patribus fuisse delatus.
This manner, anciently established, therefore endures inviolate even to this day through so many ages among all the monasteries of those provinces, because it is affirmed to have been appointed by the elders not by human invention, but to have been brought down from heaven to the fathers by the teaching of an angel.
這自古設立的方式,所以歷經如此漫長的歲月、直到如今仍在那些省份的所有修道院中原封不動地存續,乃是因為它被確認並非由前輩藉人為的發明所定,而是藉天使的教導從天上帶下傳給眾教父的。
2:47
Nam cum in primordiis fidei pauci quidem sed probatissimi monachorum nomine censerentur, qui sicut a beatae memoriae euangelista Marco, qui primus Alexandriae urbi pontifex praefuit, normam suscepere uiuendi, non solum illa magnifica retinebant, quae primitus ecclesiam uel credentium turbas in actibus apostolorum legimus celebrasse (multitudinis scilicet credentium erat cor et anima una, nec quisquam eorum quae possidebat aliquid suum esse dicebat, sed erant illis omnia communia. quotquot enim possessores agrorum aut domorum erant, uendentes adferebant pretia eorum quae uendebant et ponebant ante pedes apostolorum:
For when, in the first beginnings of the faith, but few—yet those most approved—were reckoned by the name of monks, who received their rule of living, as it were, from the Evangelist Mark of blessed memory, who was the first bishop to preside over the city of Alexandria, they retained not only those magnificent things which we read that the Church, or the multitudes of believers, at first celebrated in the Acts of the Apostles (namely, 'the multitude of believers was of one heart and one soul, neither did any of them say that anything of what he possessed was his own, but all things were common to them; for as many as were possessors of lands or houses, selling them, brought the prices of the things which they sold, and laid them before the feet of the Apostles:'
因為在信仰最初的開端,被稱為修士的人雖然為數不多——卻是最蒙嘉許的——他們可以說是從蒙福的福音書作者馬可領受生活的準則的,馬可乃是第一位治理亞歷山大城的主教;他們不僅持守《使徒行傳》中我們所讀到、教會或眾信徒起初所實行的那些奇妙之事(即「許多信的人都是一心一意的,沒有一人說他所有的東西有一樣是自己的,倒是凡物公用;內中也沒有一個缺乏的,因為凡有田產房屋的都賣了,把所賣的價銀拿來,放在使徒腳前,
2:48
diuidebatur autem singulis prout cuique opus erat), uerum etiam his multo sublimiora cumulauerant. etenim secedentes in secretiora suburbiorum loca agebant uitam tanto abstinentiae rigore districtam, ut etiam his, qui erant religionis externi, stupori esset tam ardua conuersationis eorum professio.
'and distribution was made to each, according as anyone had need'), but they had also heaped up things far more sublime than these. For, withdrawing into the more secret places of the suburbs, they led a life so strictly bound by rigor of abstinence, that even to those who were strangers to their religion the profession of their so arduous manner of life was a cause of amazement.
「照各人所需用的分給各人」),而且他們還積累了比這些高超得多的事。因為他們退到郊外更隱祕的地方,過著一種被禁食的嚴厲如此嚴格約束的生活,以致即使對那些與他們的信仰無份的外人來說,他們如此艱苦之生活方式的操守,也成了驚異之因。
2:49
eo enim feruore diuinarum scripturarum lectionibus orationique et operi manuum diebus ac noctibus incubabant, ut ne escarum quidem adpetitus uel memoria, nisi alio tertioue die corporis interpellaret inedia, cibumque ac potum non tam desideratum quam necessarium sumerent et ne hunc quidem ante solis occasum, ut tempus lucis cum spiritalium meditationum studiis, curam uero corporis cum nocte sociarent aliaque his multo sublimiora perficerent. de quibus etiam is, qui minus indigenarum relatione cognouit, ecclesiastica historia poterit edoceri. ea igitur tempestate, cum ecclesiae illius primitiuae per- .
For with such fervor did they apply themselves day and night to the readings of the divine Scriptures, and to prayer, and to the work of their hands, that not even the appetite or the memory of food would interrupt them, unless on the second or third day the hunger of the body called for it; and they took food and drink not so much as desired but as necessary, and not even this before the setting of the sun—so that they might join the time of light with the pursuits of spiritual meditations, but the care of the body with the night; and they accomplished other things far more sublime than these. Concerning which even he who has learned less from the report of the natives may be instructed by ecclesiastical history. In that time, then, when the perfection of that primitive Church—
因為他們晝夜以如此的火熱專注於神聖經卷的誦讀、禱告,以及手的工作,以致連食物的胃口或記憶也不能打斷他們,除非隔了第二天或第三天,身體的飢餓才召喚它;他們取用飲食,與其說是出於渴望,不如說是出於必需,甚至連這也不在日落之前——好使他們能將白晝的時間與屬靈默想的操練相連,卻將身體的照料與黑夜相連;他們還成就了比這些高超得多的其他事。關於這些事,即使那較少從當地人的傳述中得知的人,也能藉教會歷史受教。那麼,在那時候,當那原初教會的完全——
2:50
fectio penes successores suos adhuc recenti memoria inuiolata duraret feruensque paucorum fides necdum in multitudinem dispersa tepuisset, uenerabiles patres peruigili cura posteris consulentes, quinam modus cotidiano cultui per uniuersum fraternitatis corpus decerni deberet, tractaturi conueniunt, ut hereditatem pietatis ac pacis etiam successoribus suis absolutam ab omni dissensionis lite transmitterent, uerentes scilicet ne qua in cotidianis sollemnitatibus inter uiros eiusdem culturae consortes dissonantia uel uarietas exorta quandoque in posterum erroris uel aemulationis seu schismatis noxii germen emitteret.
—while it still endured inviolate in a memory yet fresh among their successors, and the fervent faith of the few had not yet grown lukewarm by being dispersed into a multitude—the venerable fathers, with vigilant care taking counsel for those who should come after, met together to deliberate what manner should be decreed for the daily worship throughout the whole body of the brotherhood, so that they might transmit even to their successors an inheritance of piety and peace, freed from all strife of dissension; fearing, namely, lest some discord or variety, arising at any time in the daily solemnities among men who shared the same worship, should hereafter send forth the seed of error, or of rivalry, or of harmful schism.
——在其後繼者中仍以尚新的記憶原封不動地存續、而那少數人火熱的信心尚未因散入眾多之中而變冷淡之時,那些可敬的教父便懷著警醒的顧念,為那將要來的後人籌謀,聚集商議:當為整個弟兄團體的每日敬拜定下何等方式,好使他們甚至能將一份脫離一切紛爭爭競的虔誠與平安之產業傳給他們的後繼者;他們乃是懼怕,免得日後在同守一樣敬拜之人中間、於每日的莊嚴禮儀裡,某種不和或分歧一旦興起,將來會發出錯謬、或嫉妒、或有害分裂的種子。
2:51
cumque pro suo unusquisque feruore infirmitatis inmemor alienae id statui debere censeret, quod contemplatione fidei ac roboris sui facillimum iudicabat, parum discutiens quid generaliter plenitudini- I nitudini fratrum possibile esset, in qua necesse est infirmorum quoque partem maximam repperiri, diuersoque modo enormem psalmorum numerum instituere pro animi sui uirtute certarent, et alii quinquagenos, alii sexagenos psalmos, nonnulli uero ne hoc quidem numero contenti excedi eum debere censerent essetque 8 que inter eos pro religionis regula piae contentionis sancta diuersitas, ita ut tempus sollemnitatis uespertinae sacratissimae succederet quaestioni, cotidianos orationum ritus
And since each man, according to his own fervour and forgetful of another's weakness, judged that a rule ought to be established which he reckoned very easy in the confidence of his own faith and strength, giving too little thought to what was generally possible for the whole body of the brethren -- among whom the greater part must of necessity be found to consist of the weak -- they contended to institute an enormous number of psalms in diverse ways according to the vigour of their own spirit: some judged that fifty psalms should be said, others sixty, while some, not content even with this number, held that it ought to be exceeded. And there was among them, in the matter of the rule of religious life, a holy disagreement of pious contention, so that the hour of the most sacred evening solemnity came upon them while the question was still unsettled, when they were desiring to celebrate the daily rites of prayer.
各人按著自己的熱心,卻忘了別人的軟弱,都認為應當訂立一個他憑著自己信德與力量的信心所判斷為極容易的規則,很少考慮到對全體弟兄而言普遍可行的是什麼——在他們當中必然會發現絕大部分是軟弱的人。於是他們各按自己心靈的力量,以不同的方式爭相訂立龐大數目的詩篇:有人認為應誦五十篇,有人六十篇,還有人甚至不滿足於此數,主張應當超過。在他們中間,關於修道生活的規範,存在著一種虔敬爭辯的神聖分歧,以致最神聖的晚間禮儀時刻臨到他們時,那問題仍懸而未決,而他們正想舉行每日的祈禱禮儀。
2:52
uolentibus celebrare unus in medium psalmos domino cantaturus exsnrgit cumque sedentibus cunctis, ut est moris nunc usque in Aegypti partibus, et in psallentis uerba omni cordis intentione defixis undecim psalmos orationum interiectione distinctos contiguis uersibus parili pronuntiatione cantasset, duodecimum sub alleluiae responsione consummans ab uniuersorum oculis repente subtractus quaestioni pariter et caerimoniis finem inposuit.
One rose up into the midst to chant the psalms to the Lord. And while all were seated -- as is still the custom to this day in the regions of Egypt -- with their whole heart's attention fixed upon the words of the one chanting, he sang eleven psalms, separated by the interposition of prayers, with continuous verses in an even delivery; and completing the twelfth with the response of Alleluia, he was suddenly withdrawn from the eyes of all, and thus at once put an end both to the question and to the ceremonies.
有一位起身站到中間,要向主歌唱詩篇。當眾人都坐著——正如如今在埃及各地仍然通行的習俗——以全心的專注定睛於那歌唱者的話語時,他以連貫的詩節、平穩的音調,唱了十一篇詩篇,中間穿插著祈禱作為間隔;當他以「哈利路亞」的應答結束第十二篇時,忽然從眾人眼前被取去,就這樣同時為那爭論與那禮儀劃下了句點。
2:53
Exhinc uenerabilis patrum senatus, intellegens angeli magisterio congregationibus fratrum generalem canonem non sine dispensatione domini constitutum, decreuit hunc numerum tam in uespertinis quam in nocturnis conuenticulis custodiri. quibus lectiones geminas adiungentes, id est unam ueteris et aliam noui testamenti, tamquam a se eas traditas et uelut extraordinarias uolentibus tantum ac diuinarum scripturarum memoriam possidere adsidua meditatione studentibus addiderunt in die uero sabbati uel dominico utrasque de nouo recitant testamento, id est unam de apostolo uel actibus apostolorum et aliam de euangeliis.
Thereupon the venerable senate of the fathers, understanding that by the teaching of the angel a general rule had been appointed for the congregations of the brethren not without the dispensation of the Lord, decreed that this number should be kept both in the evening and in the nocturnal assemblies. To these they added two lessons, one from the Old Testament and the other from the New, joining them as though handed down by themselves and as it were beyond the ordinary rule, for those only who so wished and who by constant meditation strove to possess the memory of the divine Scriptures. But on the Sabbath day and on the Lord's day they recite both from the New Testament: one from the Apostle or from the Acts of the Apostles, and the other from the Gospels.
於是,眾教父可敬的議會明白:藉著天使的教導,為弟兄們的聚會所設立的普遍準則並非沒有主的安排,便議定無論在晚間或夜間的聚會中都應遵守此數目。他們又為之加上兩段經課,一段出自舊約,另一段出自新約,把這些當作由他們自己傳下、並且是額外的規定,只給那些願意如此、並藉著不斷默想力求持守聖經記憶的人。但在安息日和主日,他們則兩段都誦讀新約:一段出自使徒書信或使徒行傳,另一段出自福音書。
2:54
quod etiam totis Quinquagensimae diebus faciunt hi, quibus lectio curae est seu memoria scripturarum. Has igitur praedictas orationes hoc modo incipiunt atque consummant, ut finito psalmo non statim ad incuruationem genuum conruant, quemadmodum facimus in hac regione nonnulli, qui necdum bene finito psalmo in orationem procumbere festinamus, ad celeritatem missae quantocius properantes. cuius dum uolumus excedere modum, qui antiquitus a maioribus statutus est, subputantes residuorum psalmorum numerum ad finem tendere perurguemur, de refectione potius lassi corporis cogitantes quam orationis utilitatem et commoda requirentes.
This also those do throughout all the days of Pentecost who have a care for reading or for the memory of the Scriptures. These aforesaid prayers, therefore, they begin and end in this manner: when the psalm is finished they do not at once fall down to the bowing of the knees, as many of us do in this region, who, before the psalm is well ended, hasten to prostrate ourselves in prayer, pressing on as quickly as possible to the swift completion of the office. And while we wish to exceed its measure, which was of old established by our elders, reckoning up the number of the remaining psalms, we are driven to hurry toward the end, thinking rather of the refreshment of our weary body than seeking the profit and advantages of prayer.
凡關心閱讀或記誦聖經的人,也在整個五旬節期間都如此行。他們用以下方式開始並結束前述的這些祈禱:詩篇一結束,他們並不立刻俯身屈膝,不像我們這地方許多人那樣——詩篇還未妥善誦畢,我們就急著俯伏祈禱,盡快趕著完成禮儀。而當我們想要超越古時先賢所定的分量、計算著剩下詩篇的數目時,就被驅使著趕向結尾,心裡想的寧是疲乏身體的休息,而不是尋求祈禱的益處與好處。
2:55
apud illos ergo non ita est, sed antequam flectant genua, paulisper orant et stantes in supplicatione maiorem temporis partem expendunt. itaque post haec puncto breuissimo procidentes humi, uelut adorantes tantum diuinam clementiam, summa uelocitate consurgunt ac rursus erecti expansis manibus eodem modo, quo prius stantes orauerant, suis precibus inmorantur. humi namque diutius procumbentem non solum cogitationibus aiunt uerum etiam somno grauius inpugnari. quod etiam nos uerum esse utinam non experimentis et cotidiana consuetudine nosceremus, qui saepenumero hanc eandem incuruationem membrorum non tam orationis quam refectionis obtentu in terram prostrati optamus diutius prolongari.
Among them, however, it is not so; but before they bend their knees they pray a little while, and standing they spend the greater part of the time in supplication. And so, after this, for a very brief moment they fall to the ground, as though only adoring the divine mercy, and rise again with the utmost speed; and once more standing erect with hands outstretched, they linger in their prayers in the same manner as they had before prayed while standing. For they say that one who lies prostrate too long upon the ground is assailed more grievously not only by wandering thoughts but also by sleep. Would that we too did not know this to be true by experience and by daily habit -- we who, often prostrate on the ground, desire this very bowing of our limbs to be prolonged the longer, not so much for prayer's sake as under the pretext of refreshment.
然而在他們當中卻非如此,反倒在屈膝之前,他們先站著禱告片刻,並以站立的姿勢在祈求中度過大部分的時間。此後,他們僅極短暫地俯伏於地,彷彿只是敬拜神的慈憐,隨即以極快的速度起身;再次直立,張開雙手,如同先前站著禱告時一樣,繼續留在他們的祈禱中。因為他們說,凡俯伏於地過久的人,不僅更被雜念所侵,也更被睡意所擾。但願我們不是憑經驗和日常習慣得知這是真的——我們常俯伏於地,盼望這身體的俯屈能延長得更久,與其說是為了祈禱,不如說是藉著休息的名義。
2:56
cum autem is, qui orationem collecturus est, e terra surrexerit, omnes pariter eriguntur, ita ut nullus nec antequam inclinetur ille genu flectere nec cum$terra surrexerit remorari praesumat, ne non tam secutus fuisse illius conclusionem, qui precem colligit, quam suam celebrasse credatur.
But when he who is to gather up the prayer has risen from the ground, all rise together at the same moment, so that no one presumes either to bend the knee before he inclines, or to tarry when he has risen from the ground, lest he be thought not so much to have followed the conclusion of the one who gathers up the prayer as to have celebrated his own.
但當那要收束禱告的人從地上起來時,眾人也一同起身,以致無人敢在他俯身之前屈膝,也無人敢在他從地上起身後仍逗留,免得被人認為他不是隨從那收束禱告者的結束,而是在舉行自己的禱告。
2:57
Illud etiam quod in hac prouincia uidimus, ut uno l cantante in clausula psalmi omnes adstantes concinant cum clamore \'gloria patri et filio et spiritui sancto\', nusquam per omnem Orientem audiuimus, sed cum omnium silentio ab eo, qui cantat, finito psalmo orationem succedere, hac uero glori-\' glorificatione trinitatis tantummodo solere antiphona terminari.I Et quia nos ad orationum canonicarum modum consequenter institutorum ordo prouexit., quarum pleniorem tractatum licet in conlationes seniorum reseruemus ibidem plenius digesturi, cum de earum qualitate seu iugitate uerbis eorum disserere coeperimus, necessarium tamen reor pro oportunitate loci ac narrationis ipsius, quoniam ita obtulit sese occasio, etiam in praesenti pauca praestringere, ut formantes interim exnrioris hominis motus et uelut quaedam nunc orationis fundamenta iacientes minore post haec labore, cum coeperimus de statu interioris hominis disputare, orationum quoque eius fastigia construamus:
That practice too which we have seen in this province -- that when one is chanting, at the close of the psalm all who stand by sing together with a loud voice, 'Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit' -- we have nowhere throughout all the East heard; but rather, in the silence of all, when the psalm is finished by the one chanting, a prayer follows, while it is customary for the antiphon to be concluded only with this glorification of the Trinity. And since the order of the subject has led us on consequently to the manner of the canonical prayers -- of which, although we reserve a fuller treatment for the Conferences of the elders, where we shall set them forth more fully when we begin to discuss their quality and continuance in the words of those men -- nevertheless I think it necessary, as the occasion of the place and of the narrative itself has thus offered, even at present to touch briefly on a few points, so that, forming meanwhile the movements of the outer man and, as it were, laying now certain foundations of prayer, we may hereafter with less labour, when we begin to treat of the state of the inner man, also raise up the heights of his prayers.
我們在本省所見的那個做法——即當一人歌唱時,在詩篇結尾眾人一同高聲唱「榮耀歸於父、子、聖靈」——我們在整個東方各處都不曾聽聞;反倒是在眾人的靜默中,當歌唱者誦畢詩篇後,隨即接上祈禱,而習慣上只以這對三位一體的頌讚來結束對唱聖詠。既然題材的次序已順理成章地把我們引到聖規祈禱的方式上——關於這方面,雖然我們把更完整的論述留到長老們的《談道錄》中,屆時當我們開始以那些人的話語討論其性質與持續時,會更充分地闡明——然而我認為有必要,趁著這地方與敘述本身所提供的合宜時機,姑且在此也略述數語,好叫我們暫且塑造外在之人的舉止,彷彿如今為祈禱奠下某種根基,好使日後當我們開始論述內在之人的境況時,能以較少的勞力,也建造起他祈禱的高處。
2:58
illud ante omnia prouidentes, ut, si nos ab illa narratione, quam cupimus oportune deo uolente digerere, praeueniens uitae nostrae finis excluserit, uel initia uobis rei praesertim tam necessariae hoc opere relinquamus, quibus pro ardore desiderii totum tardum est, ut, dum nobis huius commorationis tribuuntur indutiae, saltim quasdam tantisper orationum lineas praesignemus, quibus hi uel maxime, qui in coenobiis commorantur, ualeant aliquatenus informari:
Above all providing for this: that if the end of our life, coming beforehand, should shut us out from that narrative which we desire, God willing, to set forth at the fitting time, we may at least leave to you in this work the beginnings of a matter so especially necessary -- for those who burn with desire everything is too slow -- so that, while the respite of this present sojourn is granted us, we may at least meanwhile sketch beforehand certain outlines of prayer, by which those especially who dwell in the coenobia may be able to some extent to be instructed.
尤其要防備此事:倘若我們生命的終結先臨到,攔阻我們陳明那蒙神許可、我們渴望在合宜時機闡述的敘述,我們至少要在這著作中為你們留下這件如此格外要緊之事的開端——因為對那些因渴望而火熱的人來說,一切都嫌太慢——好叫在這今生寄居的暫緩仍賜給我們時,我們至少能同時預先勾勒出祈禱的某些輪廓,使那些尤其住在修院中的人能藉此得著某種程度的教導。
2:59
simul etiam prospicientes his, qui forsitan huic tantummodo occursuri libro ad illum peruenire non poterunt, ut instructione huius erga orationis qualitatem uel ei parte repperiantur inbuti, et quemadmodum sunt de habitu et amictu exterioris hominis instituti, ita etiam, qualiter eum ad offerenda spiritalia. sacrificia debeant exhibere, non nesciant. siquidem hi libelli, quos in praesenti cudere domino adiuuante disponimus, ad exterioris hominis obseruantiam et institutionem coenobiorum conpetentius aptabuntur, illi uero ad disciplinam interioris ac perfectionem cordis et anachoretarum uitam atque doctrinam potius pertinebunt.
At the same time also making provision for those who perhaps, coming upon this book only, will not be able to reach that other one, so that they may be found imbued, even in this part, with instruction concerning the quality of prayer; and just as they have been instructed concerning the habit and clothing of the outer man, so also they may not be ignorant of how they ought to present him for the offering of spiritual sacrifices. For indeed these little books, which at present we are arranging, with the Lord's help, to hammer out, will be more suitably fitted to the observance of the outer man and to the institution of the coenobia; but those others will pertain rather to the discipline of the inner man and to the perfection of the heart, and to the life and teaching of the anchorites.
同時也為那些或許只讀到本書、無法讀到另一部書的人設想,好叫他們即使在這部分,也能被有關祈禱性質的教導所薰陶;並且正如他們已受過關於外在之人的習慣與衣著的教導,照樣他們也不至於不知道當如何使他預備妥當,好獻上屬靈的祭。因為這些小書——我們如今靠著主的幫助著手要錘鍊出的——將更適切地配合外在之人的守則與修院的制度;而那另一些書則更關乎內在之人的操練、心靈的完全,以及隱修士的生活與教導。
2:60
cum igitur praedictas sollemnitates, quas illi synaxis uocant, celebraturi conueniunt, tantum praebetur a cunctis silentium, ut, cum in unum tam numerosa fratrum multitudo conueniat, praeter illum, qui consurgens psalmum decantat in medio, nullus hominum penitus adesse credatur, ac praecipue cum consummatur oratio:
When, therefore, they come together to celebrate the aforesaid solemnities, which they call the synaxis, so great a silence is maintained by all that, although so numerous a multitude of brethren assembles into one place, no man whatever is believed to be present except the one who, rising up, chants the psalm in the midst -- and especially when the prayer is being completed.
所以,當他們聚集舉行前述那被稱為「集會」(synaxis)的禮儀時,眾人保持如此深的靜默,以致雖有如此眾多的弟兄聚集於一處,卻無人被以為在場,惟有那起身在中間歌唱詩篇的人——尤其當祈禱正在完成之時。
2:61
in qua non sputus emittitur, non excreatio obstrepit, non tussis intersonat, non oscitatio somnolenta dissutis malis et hiantibus trahitur, nulli gemitus, nulla suspiria etiam adstantes inpeditura promuntur, non ulla uox absque sacerdotis precem concludentis auditur nisi forte haec, quae per excessum mentis claustra oris effugerit quaeque insensibiliter cordi obrepserit, inmoderato scilicet atque intolerabili spiritus feruore succenso, dum ea, Quae ignita mens in semet ipsa non praeualet continere, per ineffabilem quendam gemitum ex intimis pectoris sui conclauibus euaporare conatur.
During it no spitting is sent forth, no clearing of the throat is heard to disturb, no cough breaks in, no sleepy yawn is drawn out with gaping and slackened jaws; no groans, no sighs are uttered even by the bystanders such as would hinder others; no voice at all is heard except that of the priest concluding the prayer -- unless perhaps such a sound as has escaped the enclosure of the mouth through an ecstasy of mind, and which has crept imperceptibly upon the heart when the spirit is kindled with an immoderate and intolerable fervour, while it strives to breathe out through a certain unutterable groaning, from the inmost chambers of its breast, those things which the enkindled mind cannot restrain within itself.
在祈禱期間,無人吐痰,無人清嗓子打擾,無咳嗽插入,無睡意的呵欠張口鬆頷地被拉長;連旁立者也不發出會妨礙別人的呻吟或嘆息;除了那結束祈禱的祭司之外,全無人聲——除非偶有一種聲音,是因心神超拔而逸出口的藩籬、在心靈被那過度而難忍的熱火點燃時,不知不覺潛入內心的;那時,被點燃的心靈無法把那些事物約束在自身裡面,便藉著某種難以言喻的呻吟,力圖從胸膛最深處的密室中將它們吐露出來。
2:62
illum uero, qui constitutus in tepore mentis cum clamore supplicat aut aliquid horum quae praediximus e faucibus suis emittit ac praecipue oscitationibus praeuenitur, dupliciter peccare pronuntiant, primo quod orationis suae reus sit, quod eam uidelicet neglegenter offerat, secundo quod indisciplinato strepitu- ) pitu alterius quoque, qui forsitan intentius orare potuit, intercipit sensum. ideoque praecipiunt eam celeri fine concludi, ne forte inmorantibus nobis in ea redundantia quaedam sputi seu flegmatis interrumpat nostrae orationis excessum.
But the man who, set in a lukewarmness of mind, supplicates with a loud cry, or sends forth from his throat any of those things we have mentioned above -- and especially one who is overcome by yawning -- they declare to sin in two ways: first, because he is guilty in regard to his own prayer, in that he plainly offers it negligently; secondly, because by his undisciplined noise he also interrupts the attention of another who perhaps could have prayed more intently. And therefore they enjoin that the prayer be concluded with a swift ending, lest, if we linger in it, some overflow of spittle or phlegm interrupt the ecstasy of our prayer.
但那心靈冷淡卻高聲祈求的人,或從喉間發出我們上面所提任何那類聲音的人——尤其被呵欠所勝的人——他們斷定其犯了雙重的罪:其一,因他在自己的祈禱上有罪,即他顯然是漫不經心地獻上;其二,因他以無節制的喧擾,也打斷了另一位或許本能更專注祈禱之人的注意力。因此他們吩咐要迅速結束祈禱,免得我們若在其中拖延,某種泛溢的唾沫或痰會打斷我們祈禱的超拔之境。
2:63
et idcirco dum adhuc feruet uelut e faucibus inimici uelociter rapienda eat, qui procul dubio, cum sit nobis semper infestus, tunc maxime adsistit infestior, cum contra. se offerre nos preces domino uelle peruiderit, cogitationibus seu diuersis umoribus excitatis abducere mentem nostram a supplicationis intentione festinans et per hoc eam tepefacere a coepto feruore contendens. quamobrem utilius censent breues quidem orationes sed creberrimas fieri: illud quidem ut frequentius deum deprecantes iugiter eidem cohaerere possimus, hoc uero ut insidiantis diaboli iacula, quae infligere nobis tunc praecipue cum oramus insistit, succincta breuitate uitemus.
And therefore, while it is still fervent, it must be snatched up swiftly, as it were, from the very jaws of the enemy; who, since he is ever hostile to us, then stands by most hostile of all, when he perceives that we wish to offer prayers to the Lord against him -- hastening, by stirring up thoughts or various humours, to lead our mind away from the intent of supplication, and thereby striving to cool it from the fervour it had begun. For this reason they judge it more profitable that prayers be short indeed, but very frequent: on the one hand, that by more frequently beseeching God we may be able to cleave to Him continually; on the other, that by concise brevity we may escape the darts of the ensnaring devil, which he presses to inflict upon us especially when we pray.
因此,趁著祈禱仍然火熱之時,就當迅速把它從仇敵的口中奪取出來;仇敵既常與我們為敵,當他看出我們想要向主獻上抵擋他的祈禱時,便最為敵對地站在旁邊——急於藉著挑起種種思念或情緒,把我們的心思引離祈求的專注,藉此力圖使它從起初的火熱冷卻下來。為此緣故,他們判斷更有益的是:祈禱固然要簡短,卻要極其頻繁。一方面,好叫我們藉著更頻繁地祈求神,能持續不斷地與祂聯合;另一方面,好叫我們藉著簡潔的短促,躲避那設下網羅之魔鬼的箭——他尤其在我們祈禱時執意要射向我們。
2:64
Et idcirco ne psalmos quidem ipsos, quos in congregatione decantant, continuata student pronuntiatione concludere, sed eos pro numero uersuum duabus uel tribus intercisionibus cum orationum interiectione diuisos distinctim particulatimque consummant. non enim multitudine uersuum, sed mentis intellegentia delectantur, illud tota uirtute sectantes: psallam spiritu, psallam et mente.
And therefore they are not eager to conclude even those very psalms, which they chant in the congregation, with a continuous delivery, but according to the number of verses they complete them divided by two or three breaks with the interposition of prayers, distinctly and part by part. For they are delighted not by the multitude of verses, but by the understanding of the mind, pursuing with all their strength that saying: 'I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the mind.'
因此,他們甚至不急於以連貫的誦讀來結束他們在會眾中所唱的那些詩篇,而是按詩節的數目,把它們分成兩、三處間隔、中間穿插祈禱,分明地、一段一段地完成。因為使他們喜悅的不是詩節的多寡,而是心思的領悟,並且他們竭盡全力追求那句話:「我要用靈歌唱,也要用悟性歌唱。」
2:65
ideoque utilius habent decem uersus cum rationabili adsignatione cantari, quam totum psalmum cum confusione mentis effundi, quae nonnumquam pro- nuntiantis festinatione generatur, dum residuorum psalmorum qui decantandi sunt modum numerumque considerans non distinctionem sensuum audientibus studet pandere, sed ad finem synaxeos properat peruenire.
And so they hold it more profitable that ten verses be sung with reasonable articulation than that a whole psalm be poured out with confusion of mind -- which is sometimes produced by the haste of the one reciting, when, considering the measure and number of the remaining psalms that are to be chanted, he takes no care to lay open the distinction of the senses to his hearers, but hastens to arrive at the end of the synaxis.
所以他們認為,帶著合理的抑揚頓挫唱十節詩,比心思混亂地把整篇詩篇傾倒出來更為有益——這種混亂有時是由誦讀者的匆忙所致:當他顧念著要唱的剩餘詩篇的分量與數目時,就不留心向聽眾展開句意的分辨,反倒急著趕到集會的結尾。
2:66
denique si quispiam iuniorum uel pro feruore spiritus uel pro eo quod necdum institutus est coeperit modum decantationis excedere, psallentis progressio senioris interciditur plausu, quem dans manu sua in sedili quo sedet cunctos facit ad orationem consurgere, illud omnimodis prouidens, ne quod taedium sedentibus generetur prolixitate psalmorum, qua is qui decantat non modo per se ipsum intellegentiae fructum amittat, sed etiam per illos incidat detrimentum, quos fastidium synaxeos nimietate sua fecit incurrere. illud quoque apud eos omni oDseruantia custoditur, ut in responsione alleluiae nullus dicatur psalmus nisi is, qui in titulo suo alleluiae inscriptione praenotatur.
Finally, if any of the younger men, whether through fervour of spirit or because he is not yet trained, begins to exceed the measure of chanting, the progress of the one chanting is cut short by a clap of the elder, who, giving it with his hand upon the seat on which he sits, makes all rise to prayer -- providing above all that no weariness be produced in those sitting by the prolixity of the psalms, whereby he who chants not only loses through himself the fruit of understanding, but also incurs damage through those whom he has caused, by his excess, to run into a loathing of the synaxis. This too is observed among them with all diligence: that in the response of the Alleluia no psalm is said except that which is marked in its title with the inscription of Alleluia.
最後,若有年輕人,或因心靈的火熱,或因尚未受訓,開始超過歌唱的分量,那歌唱者的進行便被長老的拍手打斷;長老用手拍打他所坐的座位,叫眾人起身祈禱——他尤其防備的是:不要因詩篇的冗長使坐著的人生出厭倦,以致那歌唱者不僅自己失去領悟的果子,也因他使那些人陷入對集會的厭惡,而藉他們招致虧損。他們也極其謹慎地遵守此事:在「哈利路亞」的應答中,除了在其標題上有「哈利路亞」題記的詩篇外,不誦其他詩篇。
2:67
praedictum uero duodenarium psalmorum numerum ita diuidunt, ut, si duo fuerint fratres, senos psallant, si tres, quaternos, si quattuor, ternos. quo numero numquam minus in congregatione decantant, ac perinde, quantalibet multitudo conuenerit, numquam amplius psallunt in synaxi quam quattuor fratres. Hunc sane canonicum quem praediximus duodenarium psalmorum numerum tali corporis quiete releuant, ut has easdem congregationum sollemnitates ex more celebrantes absque eo, qui dicturus in medium psalmos surrexerit, cuncti sedilibus humillimis insidentes a uoce psallentis omni cordis intentione dependeant.
But the aforesaid number of twelve psalms they so divide that, if there be two brethren, they each chant six; if three, four each; if four, three each. Below which number they never chant in the congregation, and likewise, however great a multitude may have assembled, they never chant more than four brethren in the synaxis. This canonical number of twelve psalms, which we have mentioned, they relieve with such rest of the body that, when they celebrate these same solemnities of the congregations after their custom, all -- except the one who has risen up to say the psalms in the midst -- sitting upon very lowly seats, hang upon the voice of the one chanting with the whole attention of the heart.
但前述十二篇詩篇之數,他們如此分配:若有兩位弟兄,就各唱六篇;若有三位,就各唱四篇;若有四位,就各唱三篇。他們在會眾中所唱從不少於此數;同樣,無論聚集的人多麼眾多,在集會中歌唱的弟兄從不超過四人。這我們所提十二篇詩篇的聖規之數,他們藉如此的身體歇息來紓解:當他們照習俗舉行這些聚會的禮儀時,眾人——除了那起身在中間誦詩的人以外——都坐在極低矮的座位上,全心專注地聆聽那歌唱者的聲音。
2:68
ita namque ieiuniis et operatione totius diei noctisque lassescunt, ut, nisi huiuscemodi refectione adiuuentur, ne hunc quidem numerum stantes explere praeualeant. nullum etenim tempus ab operis exercitatione uacuum transire concedunt, quia non solum ea, quae diei splendor admittit, omni instantia manibus exercere contendunt, sed etiam illa operationum genera sollicita mente perquirunt, quae ne ipsius quidem noctis densissimae tenebrae ualeant inpedire, credentes se tanto M sublimiorem spiritalium contemplationum puritate mentis intuitum quaesituros, quanto deuotius fuerint.
For they grow so weary with fasting and with the labour of the whole day and night, that unless they were aided by refreshment of this kind, they could not accomplish even this number standing. For they allow no time to pass free from the exercise of work, because they strive not only to exercise with all urgency by their hands those tasks which the brightness of day permits, but they also seek out with anxious mind those kinds of labour which not even the thickest darkness of night itself can hinder -- believing that they will attain a so much loftier and purer contemplation of spiritual things in the mind's gaze, the more devoutly they are set upon the pursuit of work and of toil.
因為他們因禁食以及整日整夜的勞碌而如此困乏,以致若不藉這樣的歇息得力,連站著完成此數目都做不到。因為他們不容任何時光空過而不做工,因為他們不僅竭力以雙手忙於那些白晝光亮所容許的工作,也以憂心的心思尋求那些連最濃厚的黑夜也無法攔阻的勞作——他們相信:他們愈是虔敬地專注於做工與勞苦,就愈能在心靈的注視中,以更純潔的心境獲得對屬靈之事更崇高的默觀。
2:69
erga operis studium ac laboris intenti, et idcirco mediocrem canonicarum orationum numerum iudicant diuinitus moderatum, ut ardentioribus fide spatium, quo se uirtutis eorum infatigabilis cursus extenderet, seruaretur, et nihilominus fessis aegrisque corporibus minime gigneretur de nimietate fastidium.
And therefore they judge a moderate number of canonical prayers to have been divinely appointed, so that for those more ardent in faith a space might be reserved, in which the tireless course of their virtue might extend itself, and yet, for the weary and sick bodies, no loathing might be begotten from excess.
因此他們判斷,聖規祈禱之數目是神所設定的適中之數,好叫那些在信德上更加火熱的人得以保留一段餘地,使他們美德那不知疲倦的奔跑得以在其中伸展;同時,對於疲乏患病的身體,也不致因過度而生出厭倦。
2:70
ideoque cum fuerint oratio- t num canonicarum functiones ei more finitae, unusquisque ad suam recurrens cellulam, quam aut solus aut cum alio tantum inhabitare permittitur, quem scilicet societas operationis uel discipulatus et disciplinae inbutio copulauit uel certe quem similitudo uirtutum conparem fecit, idem rursus orationum officium uelut peculiare sacrificium studiosius celebrant nec ulterius quisquam eorum in requiem somni resoluitur, donec superueniente diei splendore nocturno operi ac meditationi operatio diurna succedat.
And so, when the offices of the canonical prayers have been finished according to their custom, each one, returning to his own cell -- which he is permitted to inhabit either alone or with only one other, namely one whom the fellowship of work, or the training of discipleship and the instilling of discipline has joined to him, or at any rate one whom a likeness of virtues has made his equal -- they again celebrate the same office of prayers more diligently, as a kind of private sacrifice; nor thereafter is any of them relaxed into the rest of sleep, until, with the brightness of day coming on, the daily work succeeds to the nocturnal labour and meditation.
於是,當聖規祈禱的職事照習俗完成後,各人便回到自己的斗室——他只獲准獨居,或至多與另一人同住,就是那因做工的相交、或因作門徒的訓練與紀律的薰陶而與他聯合的人,或至少是那因美德相似而成為他同伴的人——他們就更加殷勤地再次舉行同樣的祈禱職事,如同一種私下的祭;此後,他們中無人沉入睡眠的安歇,直到白晝的光亮來臨,白日的勞作接續夜間的做工與默想。
2:71
Quem laborem praeter illam rationem, qua tota industria adnitentes sacrificium deo de fructu manuum suarum offerre se credunt, duabus ei causis cum omni obseruatione custodiunt. quod nos quoque, si perfectioni studemus, eadem diligentia conuenit obseruare. prima, ne forte purificationem nostram nocturnis psalmis et orationibus adquisitam inuidus inimicus liuens puritati nostrae, cui maxime semper insidiatur et indesinenter infestus est, quadam somni inlusione contaminet.
This labour, besides that reason by which -- striving with all their industry -- they believe themselves to offer a sacrifice to God from the fruit of their hands, they keep with all observance for two causes. Which we too, if we are zealous for perfection, it behooves to observe with the same diligence. The first: lest perchance the envious enemy, grudging our purity -- against which he ever especially lies in wait and is unceasingly hostile -- should defile by some illusion of sleep the purification acquired by us through the nocturnal psalms and prayers.
這勞作,除了那使他們相信自己竭盡勤勞、以手中果實向神獻祭的理由之外,他們還為兩個緣故極其守之。而我們,若熱心追求完全,也當以同樣的殷勤遵守。第一:免得那嫉妒的仇敵——他嫉恨我們的純潔,且尤其常伏擊之、不斷與之為敵——藉某種睡眠中的幻象,玷污我們藉夜間詩篇與祈禱所得著的潔淨。
2:72
qui post illam satisfactionem, quam pro neglegentiis seu ignorationibus nostris obtulimus, et confessionis nostrae ueniam profusis gemitibus inploratam sollicitius nos, si tempus quietis inuenerit, maculare festinat, tunc praecipue fiduciam nostram deicere atque eneruare contendens, cum feruentius nos ad deum tendere orationum nostrarum puritate peruiderit, ita ut nonnumquam, quos per totum noctis spatium sauciare non potuit, sub illius horae breuissimo tempore dehonestare conetur. secunda uero, quod, tametsi nulla talis uerenda diaboli emergat inlusio, intercedens etiam purus sopor inertiam monacho mox euigilaturo parturiat.
For he, after that satisfaction which we have offered for our negligences and ignorances, and after the pardon of our confession implored with copious groanings, hastens all the more anxiously to stain us, if he finds a time of rest -- striving then especially to cast down and unnerve our confidence, when he perceives us tending more fervently toward God through the purity of our prayers; so that sometimes those whom he could not wound through the whole space of the night, he attempts to dishonour under the very brief time of that hour. But the second cause: that, even though no such dread illusion of the devil should arise, an intervening pure slumber may bring forth sluggishness in the monk who is soon to awake.
因為當我們為自己的疏忽和無知獻上補贖之後,並藉著滿溢的呻吟懇求得著認罪的赦免之後,他若尋得安歇的時機,就更加急切地要玷污我們——那時他尤其力圖擊倒並瓦解我們的信心,因他看出我們正藉祈禱的純潔更加火熱地趨向神;以致有時他在整夜之間所不能傷害的人,他卻試圖在那一刻極短的時間內加以羞辱。至於第二個緣故:即使沒有魔鬼這樣可怕的幻象出現,一段插入的純然睡眠也會在那即將醒來的修士身上生出遲鈍。
2:73
segnemque torporem inferens menti per totum diei spatium uigorem eius obtundat, illamque hebetet perspicaciam sensus et pinguedinem cordis exhauriat, quae nos possit per totum diem aduersus omnes insidias inimici cautiores robustioresque seruare. quamobrem canonicis uigiliis priuatae ab eis subiunguntur excubiae ac maiore illis obseruatione succedunt., ut et illa purificatio, quae psalmis est et orationibus adquisita, non pereat, et intentior sollicitudo diligentius nos per diem custoditura praeparetur medit.atione nocturna. Et idcirco eas cum adiectione operis exsequuntur, ne uelut otiosis ualeat somnus inrepere.
And, bringing a sluggish torpor upon the mind, it blunts its vigour throughout the whole space of the day, and dulls that keenness of perception and drains away that richness of heart which is able to keep us more cautious and more robust through the whole day against all the snares of the enemy. Wherefore, to the canonical vigils they subjoin private watches of their own, and these succeed the former with greater observance, so that both the purification which has been acquired by psalms and prayers may not perish, and a more intent solicitude, to guard us more diligently through the day, may be prepared by nocturnal meditation. And therefore they carry these out with the addition of work, lest sleep should be able to creep upon them as though idle.
並且,這睡眠給心靈帶來懶散的昏沉,使其精力在整日之間變鈍,使那敏銳的感知遲鈍,並耗盡那能使我們整日更加謹慎、更加剛強以抵擋仇敵一切網羅的心靈之豐盈。因此,在聖規守夜之後,他們接續加上自己私下的守望,這守望以更大的謹守接續前者,好叫那藉詩篇與祈禱所得的潔淨不至喪失,並使一種更專注的關切——好在白日更殷勤地守護我們——藉夜間的默想得以預備妥當。因此他們把這些守望與做工相結合,免得睡意如同乘人閒懶時那樣潛入。
2:74
sicut enim nullum ferme ab eis otii tempus excipitur, ita ne meditationi quidem spiritali finis inponitur.
For just as scarcely any time of leisure is excepted by them, so neither is any end set even to spiritual meditation.
因為正如他們幾乎不留任何閒暇的時光,照樣他們連屬靈的默想也不設任何終止。
2:75
nam pariter exercentes corporis animaeque uirtutes exterioris hominis stipendia cum emolumentis interioris exaequant, lubricis motibus cordis et fluctuationi cogitationum instabili operum pondera uelut quandam tenacem atque inmobilem anchoram praefigentes, cui uolubilitas ac peruagatio cordis innexa intra claustra cellae uelut in portu fidissimo ualeat contineri, atque ita spiritali meditationi tantum et custodiae cogitationum intenta non modo ad consensum prauae cuiusque suggestionis peruigilem mentem conruere non sinat, uerum etiam ab omni superflua otiosaque cogitatione custodiat, ita ut, quid ex quo pendeat, haud facile possit a quoquam discerni, id est utrum propter meditationem spiritalem incessabile manuum opus exerceant, an propter operis iugitatem tam praeclarum spiritus profectum scientiaeque lumen adquirant.
For, exercising equally the virtues of body and soul, they balance the wages of the outer man with the profits of the inner man; fixing the weights of works, against the slippery motions of the heart and the unstable fluctuation of thoughts, like a certain tenacious and immovable anchor, to which the volubility and roving of the heart, being bound, may be kept within the enclosure of the cell as though in the most trusty harbour; and thus, being intent only upon spiritual meditation and the guarding of thoughts, it may not only not allow the ever-watchful mind to fall into consent to any evil suggestion, but may also guard it from every superfluous and idle thought -- so that it can scarcely easily be discerned by anyone which depends upon which: that is, whether it is for the sake of spiritual meditation that they exercise the incessant work of their hands, or whether it is by reason of the continuance of work that they acquire so illustrious a progress of the spirit and light of knowledge.
因為,他們同等地操練身與魂的美德,使外在之人的報酬與內在之人的收益相平衡;把工作的重量,抵住心靈那滑溜的動盪與思念那不定的起伏,如同某種堅牢不動的錨,好使心靈的搖擺與遊蕩被繫於其上,得以被約束在斗室的圍牆之內,如同在最可靠的港灣中;如此,心靈既只專注於屬靈的默想與思念的看守,不僅不容那時刻警醒的心思陷入對任何邪惡暗示的順從,也保守它脫離一切多餘無益的思念——以致幾乎難以被任何人輕易分辨何者依存於何者:即,究竟是為了屬靈的默想他們才不停做手工,還是因著做工的持續,他們才獲得如此卓越的靈性長進與知識之光。
2:76
+ Finitis igitur psalmis et cotidiana congregatione, sicut superius memorauimus, absoluta nullus eorum uel ad modicum subsistere aut sermocinari audet cum altero, sed ne per totum quidem diei spatium cellam suam progredi aut deserere opus, quod in ea solitus est exercere, praesumit, nisi forte cum fuerint ad officium necessarii cuiusque operis euocati. quod ita explent foras egressi, ut nulla inter eos sermocinatio penitus conseratur:
When, therefore, the psalms are finished and the daily congregation, as we have mentioned above, is dismissed, none of them dares to stay behind even for a little, or to converse with another; nor, throughout the whole space of the day, does he presume to go forth from his cell or to forsake the work which he is accustomed to exercise in it -- unless perhaps they be summoned to the office of some necessary work. This they perform, having gone outside, in such a way that no conversation at all is joined among them.
所以,當詩篇誦畢、每日的聚會如我們上面所提散去之後,他們中無人敢逗留片刻,或與人交談;甚至在整日之間,他也不敢走出斗室,或撇下他慣常在其中操作的工作——除非偶爾被召去做某項必要的工作。這工作他們出到外面去做,其方式是彼此間全無任何交談。
2:77
sed sic unusquisque opus exsequitur iniunctum, ut psalmum uel scripturam quamlibet memoriter recensendo non solum conspirationi noxiae uel consiliis prauis, sed ne otiosis quidem conloquiis ullam copiam uel tempus inpertiat, oris pariter et cordis officio in meditatione spiritali iugiter occupato. summa namque obseruantia custoditur, ne quisquam cum alio ac praecipue iuniores uel ad punctum temporis pariter substitisse aut uspiam secessisse uel manus suas inuicem tenuisse deprehendantur.
But each one so carries out the work enjoined upon him that, by rehearsing from memory some psalm or portion of Scripture, he gives no room or time not only to a harmful conspiracy or to evil counsels, but not even to idle conversations -- the office of both mouth and heart being continually occupied in spiritual meditation. For it is guarded with the utmost observance that no one be caught, together with another -- and especially the younger men -- to have stood still even for a moment together, or to have withdrawn anywhere, or to have held one another's hands.
但各人如此執行所派給他的工作,就是藉著憑記憶溫習某篇詩篇或任何一段聖經,不僅不給有害的密謀或邪惡的計謀留餘地或時間,甚至連閒談也不給——口與心的職事都持續不斷地忙於屬靈的默想。因為他們極其謹守此事:不容任何人與另一人——尤其年輕人——被發現一同站立片刻,或退到任何地方去,或彼此拉手。
2:78
si qui uero contra huius regulae disciplinam reperti fuerint aliquid ex his quae interdicta sunt admisisse, ut contumaces ac praeuaricatores mandatorum non leuis culpae rei pronuntiati suspicione etiam coniurationis prauique consilii carere non poterunt. quam culpam nisi in unum cunctis fratribus congregatis publica diluerint paenitentia, orationi fratrum nullus eorum interesse permittitur. Sane si quis pro admisso quolibet delicto fuerit ah oratione suspensus, nullus cum eo prorsus orandi habet licentiam, antequam summissa in terram paenitentia reconciliatio eius et admissi uenia coram fratribus cunctis publice fuerit ab abbate concessa.
But if any be found to have committed something of those things which are forbidden, contrary to the discipline of this rule, as contumacious men and transgressors of the commandments, pronounced guilty of no light fault, they cannot be free even from the suspicion of conspiracy and of evil counsel. Which fault, unless they wipe away by public penance with all the brethren gathered together into one, none of them is permitted to be present at the prayer of the brethren. Indeed, if anyone for any committed offense has been suspended from prayer, no one whatever has license to pray with him, before his reconciliation and the pardon of his offense has been publicly granted by the abbot in the presence of all the brethren, with penance submitted to the ground.
但若有人被發現違反此規則的紀律、犯了那些被禁止的事,就被斷定為頑梗之人、誡命的違犯者,犯了不輕的過錯,甚至無法免於密謀與邪惡計謀的嫌疑。這過錯,除非他們在全體弟兄聚集為一時藉公開的補贖將它洗淨,否則他們中無人獲准參與弟兄們的祈禱。的確,若有人因所犯的任何過犯被暫停祈禱,在他的和好與過犯的赦免尚未由院長當著眾弟兄面前公開賜下、並俯伏於地作補贖之前,無論何人絕無與他一同祈禱的許可。
2:79
ob hoc namque tali obseruantia semet ipsos ab orationis eius consortio segregant atque secernunt, quod credunt eum, qui ab oratione suspenditur, secundum apostolum tradi Satanae, et quisquis orationi eius, antequam recipiatur a seniore, inconsiderata pietate. permotus communicare praesumpserit, conplicem se damnationis eius efficiat, tradens scilicet semet ipsum uoluntarie Satanae, cui ille pro sui reatus emendatione fuerat deputatus: in eo uel maxime grauius crimen incurrens, quod cum illo se uel confabulationis uel orationis communione miscendo maiorem illi generet insolentiae fomitem et contumaciam delinquentis in peius enutriat.
For on this account, with such observance, they separate and set themselves apart from the fellowship of his prayer, because they believe that he who is suspended from prayer is, according to the Apostle, delivered over to Satan; and that whoever, moved by inconsiderate piety, should presume to communicate in his prayer before he is received back by the elder, makes himself a partner in his condemnation -- delivering, namely, himself voluntarily to Satan, to whom that other had been assigned for the amendment of his guilt: incurring thereby an even far graver crime, in that, by mingling himself with the other in the communion either of conversation or of prayer, he begets in him a greater kindling of insolence and nourishes the contumacy of the offender unto worse.
因為他們以如此的謹守,把自己與他祈禱的相交分別、隔開,乃是因為他們相信:那被暫停祈禱的人,照使徒所說,是被交給撒但的;並且無論何人,若因輕率的虔敬而在他被長老接納之前擅自與他的祈禱相通,就使自己成為他定罪的同夥——就是甘願把自己交給撒但,那本是那犯錯之人為了改正其罪咎而被交付的對象;他因此招致更加嚴重得多的罪,因為他藉著在交談或祈禱的相通上與那人相混,就在那人裡面激起更大的狂傲之火,並助長那犯錯者的頑梗,使之更趨敗壞。
2:80
perniciosum namque solacium tribuens cor eius magis magisque faciet indurari nec humiliari eum sinet, ob quod fuerat segregatus, et per hoc uel increpationem senioris non magni pendere uel dissimulanter de satisfactione et uenia cogitare.
For, granting a pernicious solace, he will make his heart more and more hardened, and will not suffer him to be humbled on account of that for which he had been separated; and thereby he will make him either to make no great account of the elder's rebuke, or carelessly to think of satisfaction and pardon.
因為他既給了一種有害的安慰,就會使那人的心越發剛硬,不容他為著那使他被隔離之事謙卑下來;並藉此使他或是不把長老的責備當一回事,或是漫不經心地思想補贖與赦免。
2:81
Is autem, cui religiosi conuentus commonitio uel synaxeos cura committitur, non passim ut libitum est nec prout nocte fuerit expergefactus aut oportunitas eum somni proprii seu insomnii cohortatur, fratres etiam ad cotidianas uigilias exsuscitare praesumit, sed, quamuis eum consuetudo diurna hora solita euigilare conpellat, tamen sollicite frequenterque stellarum cursu praestitutum congregationis tempus explorans ad orationum eos inuitat officium, ne in utroque inueniatur incautus, si uel obpressus somno statutam noctis transgrediatur horam uel eandem dormiturus atque ad somnum festinus anticipet, et non tam officio spiritali uel quieti omnium deseruisse quam requiei suae satisfecisse credatur.
But he to whom the summoning of the religious assembly, or the care of the synaxis, is committed, does not presume to rouse the brethren also to the daily vigils at random, as it pleases him, nor just as he happens to have been awakened in the night, or as the opportunity of his own sleep or wakefulness exhorts him; but, although the daily custom compels him to awake at the usual hour, nevertheless, anxiously and frequently exploring by the course of the stars the time appointed for the congregation, he invites them to the office of prayers -- providing that in neither respect he be found incautious: whether, oppressed by sleep, he pass beyond the appointed hour of the night, or, about to sleep and hastening to slumber, he anticipate that same hour, and be believed not so much to have served the spiritual office or the rest of all, as to have satisfied his own repose.
但那受託召集虔敬會眾、或掌理集會的人,並不敢隨意按己意、也不按他碰巧在夜間醒來、或按自己睡眠或不寐的時機所催促的,就擅自喚起弟兄們赴每日的守夜;反倒,儘管每日的習慣使他在慣常的時刻醒來,他仍憂心地屢屢藉星辰的運行察驗那為聚會所定的時間,才召他們赴祈禱的職事——他防備自己在兩方面都不至疏忽:免得他或因睡意所困而超過夜間所定的時辰,或因將要入睡、急於安眠而提早了那同一時辰,以致被認為他與其說是服事了屬靈的職事或眾人的安歇,不如說是滿足了自己的休息。
2:82
XVIII. Hoc quoque nosse debemus a uespera sabbati, quae lucescit in diem dominicum, usque in uesperam sequentem apud Aegyptios genua non curuari, sed ne totis quidem Quinquagensimae diebus, nec custodiri in eis ieiuniorum regulam. quarum rerum ratio suo loco in conlationibus seniorum, cum dominus iusserit, exponetur. nunc propositum nobis est causas tantummodo breui narratione percurrere, ne castigatum modum uolumen excedens aut fastidio legentem oneret aut labore. DE CANONICO DIURNARUM ORATIONUM ET PSALMORUM MODO. CAPITULA. I. De sollemnitate horae tertiae, sextae uel nonae, quae in Syriae partibus obseruantur. II.
XVIII. This too we ought to know: that from the evening of the Sabbath, which dawns into the Lord's day, until the following evening, among the Egyptians the knees are not bent -- nor even throughout all the days of Pentecost -- nor is the rule of fasting kept on those days. The reason for these matters will be set forth in its proper place in the Conferences of the elders, when the Lord shall so command. Now it is our purpose only to run through the causes in a brief narrative, lest, exceeding the chastened measure of the volume, it burden the reader either with weariness or with toil. ON THE CANONICAL MANNER OF THE DAILY PRAYERS AND PSALMS. CHAPTERS. I. On the solemnity of the third, sixth, or ninth hour, which are observed in the regions of Syria. II.
十八。我們也當知道:在埃及人中間,從那漸露曙光進入主日的安息日晚間,直到次日晚間,都不屈膝;甚至整個五旬節期間也不屈膝,也不在那些日子守禁食的規則。這些事的緣由,將在長老們的《談道錄》中於其合宜之處闡明,待主如此吩咐。如今我們的目的只是以簡短的敘述略述其緣由,免得超過本卷節制的分量,使讀者或因厭倦、或因勞累而生負擔。論每日祈禱與詩篇的聖規方式。各章。一、論在敘利亞各地所遵守的第三、第六或第九時辰的禮儀。二、
2:83
Quod apud Aegyptios sine horarum discretione per totum diem cum operis adiectione et orationibus iugiter insistatur et psalmis. t III. Quod per omnem Orientem sollemnitas tertiae, sextae uel nonae trinis tantum psalmis et orationibus finiatur, et cur specialius istis horis haec spiritalia sint officia deputata. t IIII. Quod matutina sollemnitas non antiqua traditione statuta sit, sed nostro tempore pro certa causa sit adinuenta. V. Quod post matutinas orationes ad somnum reuerti non oporteat. VI. Quod nihil sit a senioribus inmutatum de antiquo ordine psalmorum, cum matutina statueretur sollemnitas. VII.
That among the Egyptians, without any distinction of hours, throughout the whole day they persist continually, with the addition of work, in prayers and psalms. III. That throughout all the East the solemnity of the third, sixth, or ninth hour is finished with only three psalms and prayers, and why these spiritual offices are more especially assigned to these hours. IIII. That the morning solemnity was not established by ancient tradition, but was devised in our own time for a certain reason. V. That after the morning prayers one ought not to return to sleep. VI. That nothing has been changed by the elders concerning the ancient order of the psalms, when the morning solemnity was established. VII.
二、論在埃及人中間,不分時辰,整日之間都連續不斷地、並加上做工,堅持於祈禱與詩篇。三、論在整個東方,第三、第六或第九時辰的禮儀只以三篇詩篇與祈禱結束,以及為何這些屬靈的職事更特別地分派給這些時辰。四、論晨禱的禮儀並非由古老傳統所設立,而是在我們這時代因某緣故所創設。五、論晨禱之後不當再回去睡覺。六、論當晨禱禮儀被設立時,長老們並未更改詩篇的古老次序。七、
2:84
Quod ei, qui ad diurnam orationem, antequam primus finiatur psalmus, non occurrerit, oratorium introire non liceat, in nocturnis autem usque ad finem secundi psalmi ueniabilis mora sit. VIII. Uigiliae, quae a uespera inlucescente sabbato celebrantur, quem temporis modum teneant uel quo ordine celebrentur. VIIII. Quare inlucescente die sabbati uigiliae statutae sint, et quare per omnem Orientem absolutio ieiunii in die sabbati praesumatur. X. Unde factum sit, quod in urbe die sabbato ieiunetur. XI. In quo dominicae diei sollemnitas ab aliorum dierum consuetudine diuersa teneatur. XII.
That for him who has not come to the daily prayer before the first psalm is finished, it is not permitted to enter the oratory; but in the nocturnal offices there is a pardonable delay up to the end of the second psalm. VIII. What measure of time the vigils, which are celebrated from the evening as the Sabbath dawns, should keep, or in what order they should be celebrated. VIIII. Why the vigils were appointed as the Sabbath day dawns, and why throughout all the East the release from fasting is undertaken on the Sabbath day. X. Whence it came about that in the City fasting is observed on the Sabbath day. XI. In what respect the solemnity of the Lord's day is held to differ from the custom of the other days. XII.
七、論凡未在第一篇詩篇結束之前趕到每日祈禱的人,不許進入祈禱堂;但在夜間的職事中,直到第二篇詩篇結束前的遲到是可蒙寬容的。八、論那從安息日破曉之晚間所舉行的守夜,應保持何種時間的分量,或應以何種次序舉行。九、論為何守夜被定在安息日破曉之時,以及為何在整個東方,於安息日開始解除禁食。十、論何以在羅馬城中於安息日守禁食。十一、論主日的禮儀在哪方面與其他日子的習慣有別。十二、
2:85
Quibus diebus, cum cena fratribus exhibetur, ab accedentibus ad refectionem psalmus non dicatur, sicut fieri in prandiis solet. De nocturno orationum et psalmorum modo, quinam per Aegyptum habeatur, donante deo, quantum tenuitas ingenii nostri praeualuit, arbitror expeditum. nunc de sollemnitatibus tertiae, sextae nonaeque secundum regulam monasteriorum Palaestinae uel Mesopotamiae nobis est disserendum, ut praefati sumus in prologo, perfectionem Aegyptiorum et inimitabilem disciplinae rigorem horum institutis moderantes.
On what days, when supper is set before the brethren, no psalm is said by those coming to the refection, as is wont to be done at the midday meals. Concerning the nocturnal manner of prayers and psalms, which is held throughout Egypt, I think, God granting it, that it has been dealt with as far as the slenderness of our ability has prevailed. Now we must discourse concerning the solemnities of the third, sixth, and ninth hours according to the rule of the monasteries of Palestine or Mesopotamia, as we said beforehand in the prologue -- moderating the perfection of the Egyptians and the inimitable rigour of their discipline by the institutes of these.
十二、論在哪些日子,當晚餐擺在弟兄面前時,那些前來用膳的人不誦詩篇,不像午餐時慣常所行的那樣。關於整個埃及所通行的夜間祈禱與詩篇的方式,我想,蒙神恩賜,已按我們才智微薄所能及的加以處理了。如今我們要照巴勒斯坦或美索不達米亞各修院的規則討論第三、第六與第九時辰的禮儀,正如我們在序言中先前所述——以這些修院的制度來調和埃及人的完全與其紀律那難以仿效的嚴格。
2:86
Apud illos etenim haec officia, quae domino soluere per distinctiones horarum et temporis interualla cum admonitione conpulsoris adigimur, per totum diei spatium iugiter cum operis adiectione spontanee celebrantur. ita namque ab eis incessanter operatio manuum priuatim per cellulas exercetur, ut psalmorum quoque uel ceterarum scripturarum meditatio numquam. penitus omittatur, cui preces et orationes per singula momenta miscentes in his officiis, quae nos statuto tempore celebramus, totum diei tempus absumunt.
For among those men, these offices, which we are constrained to discharge to the Lord through the distinctions of hours and the intervals of time with the admonition of one who compels us, are celebrated spontaneously and continually throughout the whole space of the day, with the addition of work. For the labour of the hands is so incessantly exercised by them privately throughout their cells, that the meditation of the psalms or of the other Scriptures is never wholly omitted at all; and mingling with it prayers and supplications at every single moment, they consume the whole time of the day in those offices which we celebrate at an appointed time.
因為在那些人中間,這些職事——我們被迫要在強制我們者的提醒下,按時辰的區分與時間的間隔向主履行的——他們卻在整日之間自發地、連續不斷地、並加上做工來舉行。因為他們私下在斗室中如此不停地操作手工,以致對詩篇或其他經卷的默想從不完全被撇下;他們每時每刻把祈禱與祈求摻雜其中,就在那些我們定時舉行的職事上,度盡了整日的時光。
2:87
quamobrem exceptis uespertinis nocturnisque congregationibus nulla apud eos per diem publica sollemnitas absque die sabbato uel dominica celebratur, in quibus hora tertia sacrae communionis obtentu conueniunt. plus enim est id quod incessanter offertur quam quod per temporis interualla persoluitur, et gratius uoluntarium munus quam functiones quae canonica conpulsione redduntur, pro hoc Dauid quoque gloriosius aliquid exultante, cum dicit: uoluntarie sacrificabo tibi, et: uoluntaria oris mei beneplacita sint tibi domine.
Wherefore, except for the evening and nocturnal congregations, no public solemnity is celebrated among them during the day, apart from the Sabbath day or the Lord's day, on which at the third hour they come together for the sake of the sacred communion. For that which is offered incessantly is more than that which is discharged at intervals of time; and a voluntary gift is more welcome than the functions which are rendered by canonical compulsion -- David also exulting in something more glorious on this account, when he says: 'I will sacrifice to Thee voluntarily,' and: 'Let the freewill offerings of my mouth be well-pleasing to Thee, O Lord.'
因此,除了晚間與夜間的聚會之外,在他們中間,除安息日或主日外,白日不舉行任何公開的禮儀;在安息日或主日,他們於第三時辰為著神聖的聖餐而聚集。因為那不停獻上的,勝過那按時間間隔所履行的;甘心的禮物,也比那按聖規強制所繳納的職事更蒙悅納——大衛也為此歡欣於某種更榮耀之事,他說:「我要甘心把祭獻給你」,又說:「主啊,願我口中甘心的讚美蒙你悅納。」
2:88
Itaque in Palaestinae uel Mesopotamiae monasteriis ac totius Orientis supra dictarum horarum sollemnitates trinis » psalmis cotidie finiuntur, ut et orationum adsiduitas statutis deo temporibus offeratur et necessaria operationis officia consummatis iusto moderamine spiritalibus obsequiis nullatenus ualeant inpediri. his enim tribus temporibus etiam Danihelem prophetam cotidie fenestris apertis in cenaculo preces domino fudisse cognoscimus. nec inmerito haec specialius tempora religiosis sunt officiis deputata: in his siquidem promissionum perfectio et summa nostrae salutis est adinpleta.
And so in the monasteries of Palestine or Mesopotamia and of the whole East, the solemnities of the aforesaid hours are daily finished with three psalms, so that both the assiduity of prayers may be offered to God at appointed times, and the necessary offices of work, with the spiritual services completed in due measure, may in no way be able to be hindered. For at these three times we know that the prophet Daniel also daily, with the windows opened in his upper chamber, poured out prayers to the Lord. And not undeservedly are these times more especially assigned to religious offices: for at them the fulfillment of the promises and the summit of our salvation has been accomplished.
所以,在巴勒斯坦或美索不達米亞以及整個東方的各修院中,前述那些時辰的禮儀,每日以三篇詩篇結束,好叫祈禱的殷勤按所定的時間獻與神,同時也叫那必要的做工職事——在適當的分量完成屬靈的服事之後——絕不至受攔阻。因為在這三個時刻,我們知道先知但以理也每日在他樓上的窗戶開著,向主傾心祈禱。這些時刻更特別地被分派給虔敬的職事,並非沒有緣由:因為在這些時刻,眾應許的成全與我們救恩的巔峰得以成就。
2:89
hora namque tertia repromissus olim per prophetas spiritus sanctus super apostolos in orationum officio constitutos descendisse primitus conprobatur. nam cum pro elocutione linguarum, quae ab eis infusione sancti spiritus profluebat, gens incredula Iudaeorum obstupescens pariter et inridens diceret eos musto repletos, stans Petrus in medio eorum ait: uiri Israhelitae et qui habitatis Hierusalem uniuersi, hoc uobis notum sit, et auribus percipite uerba mea. non enim sicut uos aestimatis hi ebrii sunt, cum sit hora diei tertia, sed hoc est quod dictum est per prophetam Iohel:
For at the third hour it is proved that the Holy Spirit, once promised through the prophets, first descended upon the apostles as they were set in the office of prayers. For when, on account of the utterance of tongues which flowed forth from them by the infusion of the Holy Spirit, the unbelieving nation of the Jews, astonished and at the same time mocking, said that they were filled with new wine, Peter, standing in the midst of them, said: 'Men of Israel, and all you who dwell in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and give ear to my words. For these are not drunk, as you suppose, since it is the third hour of the day; but this is that which was spoken through the prophet Joel:'
因為在第三時辰,證明那從前藉眾先知所應許的聖靈,首先降在那被設立於祈禱職事中的使徒身上。因為當那不信的猶太民族,因使徒藉聖靈澆灌而流溢的方言之言,既驚訝又同時譏笑,說他們是被新酒充滿了;彼得就站在他們中間說:「以色列人和一切住在耶路撒冷的人哪,這件事你們當知道,也當側耳聽我的話。這些人並不像你們所想的那樣醉了,因為現在才是白晝的第三時辰;這正是先知約珥所說的:」
2:90
et erit in nouissimis diebus, dicit dominus, effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem, et prophetabunt filii uestri et filiae uestrae, et iuuenes uestri uisiones uidebunt, et seniores uestri somnia somniabunt: et quidem super seruos meos et super ancillas meas in diebus illis effundam de spiritu meo, et prophetabunt. quae omnia hora tertia uidemus inpleta sanctique spiritus uaticinatum per prophetas aduentum eodem tempore super apostolos commeasse. hora autem sexta inmaculata hostia dominus noster atque saluator oblatus est patri, crucemque pro totius Mundi salute conscendens humani generis peccata deleuit:
'And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith the Lord, I will pour out of My Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: yea, upon My servants and upon My handmaids in those days will I pour out of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy.' All of which things we see fulfilled at the third hour, and the foretold coming of the Holy Spirit, prophesied through the prophets, passed upon the apostles at that same time. But at the sixth hour our Lord and Saviour, an immaculate victim, was offered to the Father, and, ascending the cross for the salvation of the whole world, He blotted out the sins of the human race:
「主說,在末後的日子,我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的,你們的兒女要說預言,你們的少年人要見異象,你們的老年人要作異夢:在那些日子,我要將我的靈澆灌我的僕人和使女,他們就要說預言。」這一切我們都看見在第三時辰應驗了,那藉眾先知所預言的聖靈之降臨,也在那同一時刻臨到使徒。但在第六時辰,我們的主和救主,作為無瑕的祭牲,被獻與父,並為全世界的救恩登上十字架,塗抹了人類的罪:
2:91
expolians principatus ac potestates traduxit palam uniuersosque nos obnoxios atque constrictos insolubilis chirographi debito liberauit, tollens illud de medio et crucis suae agens tropaeo. eadem quoque hora Petro m excessu mentis uocatio gentium per summissionem uasis euangelici caelitus delati et purificatio omnigenum animantium in eodem consistentium delata ad eum uoce diuinitus reuefatur, dicente ci: surge, Petre, occide et manduca. quod uas quattuor initiis de caelo summissum non aliud quam euangelium designare manifeste cognoscitur.
Having despoiled the principalities and powers, he led them openly in triumph, and set free all of us who were liable and bound fast by the debt of an unbreakable bond, taking it out of the way and fastening it to the trophy of his cross. At that same hour, too, in a rapture of mind, there was revealed to Peter from heaven, by a voice sent down from God, the calling of the nations, through the lowering of the evangelical vessel let down from on high, and the purification of every kind of living creatures set within it, when the voice said to him: 'Rise, Peter, kill and eat.' And that vessel, let down from heaven by four beginnings, is plainly recognized to signify nothing other than the Gospel.
祂剝奪了執政的與掌權的,公然把他們帶去示眾誇勝,並將我們眾人—原本因那無法解除之約券的債務而負罪受縛的—釋放出來,把那約券從中除去,釘在祂十字架的凱旋標記上。也在同一時刻,彼得在心神被提之際,藉著從天上降下的福音之器皿的下垂,以及那安置在器皿中各類活物的潔淨,由神聖的聲音自天上向他啟示了外邦人蒙召之事,那聲音對他說:「彼得,起來,宰了吃罷。」而那從天上藉四個開端垂下的器皿,明顯可知所指示的,無非就是福音。
2:92
licet enim quadriformi euangelist-arum narratione distinctum quattuor uideatur habere priucipia, unum tamen euangelii corpus est, eiusdem scilicet Christi natiuitatem pariter ac deitatem, mirabilia quoque passionemque conplectens. pulchre autem non ait linteum, sed quasi linteum: linteum quippe mortificationis indicium est. quoniam igitur mors dominicae passionis non humanae naturae lege, sed propriae uoluntatis subitur arbitrio, quasi linteum dicitur. mortuus enim secundum carnem non est secundum spiritum mortuus, quia nec derelicta est anima eius in inferno nec caro eius uidit corruptionem. et rursum nemo, inquit, tollit animam meam a me, sed ego pono eam a me ipso:
For although, being distinguished by the fourfold narrative of the Evangelists, it seems to have four beginnings, yet there is but one body of the Gospel, embracing namely both the nativity and the divinity of the same Christ, and his miracles and his passion as well. And beautifully it does not say 'a linen cloth,' but 'as it were a linen cloth': for a linen cloth is a sign of mortification. Since therefore the death of the Lord's passion is undergone not by the law of human nature, but by the choice of his own will, it is called 'as it were a linen cloth.' For being dead according to the flesh, he was not dead according to the spirit, since neither was his soul left in hell, nor did his flesh see corruption. And again he says, 'No one takes my life from me, but I lay it down of myself:'
因為它雖然以四位福音書作者的四重敘述加以區分,似乎有四個開端,然而福音的身體只有一個,也就是包含著同一位基督的降生與神性、以及祂的神蹟與受難。而經文優美地不說「麻布」,而說「彷彿一塊麻布」:因為麻布是治死的表徵。既然主受難的死亡不是按人性的定律、而是按祂自己意志的抉擇而承受的,故稱為「彷彿麻布」。因為祂按肉體是死了,按靈卻沒有死,因為祂的靈魂沒有被撇在陰間,祂的肉身也沒有見朽壞。祂又說:「沒有人奪我的命去,是我自己捨的:」
2:93
potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. in hoc itaque euangeliorum uase iterum destinato, id est spiritu sancto perscripto omnes gentes, quae quondam extra obseruantiam legis positae habebantur inmundae, per credulitatem fidei confluentes, ut ab idolorum cultu salubriter immolentur atque ad salutarem escam proficiant , Petro purificatae uoce dominica deferuntur. hora uero nona inferna penetrans inextricabiles Tartari tenebras coruscatione sui splendoris extinxit portasque aereas eius effringens et seras ferreas conterens captiuitatem sanctorum, quae clausa.
'I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again.' And so in this vessel of the Gospels destined once more, that is, inscribed by the Holy Spirit, all the nations, which were once accounted unclean as being placed outside the observance of the Law, flowing together through the trustfulness of faith, that from the worship of idols they might be wholesomely offered up and might advance to the food of salvation, are brought to Peter, purified by the Lord's voice. But at the ninth hour, penetrating the lower regions, he extinguished the inextricable darkness of Tartarus by the flashing of his own splendor, and shattering its brazen gates and breaking in pieces its iron bars, the captivity of the saints which was shut up
「我有權柄捨了,也有權柄再取回來。」因此在這福音的器皿再度被差遣、亦即被聖靈所寫成之時,一切外邦人—他們從前被置於律法遵守之外,被視為不潔的—藉著信德的信靠匯聚而來,好使他們從偶像崇拜中得以有益地被獻上,並得以進到那使人得救的食物,如今藉著主的聲音得潔淨,被帶到彼得那裡。而在第九時辰,祂進入陰府,以自身光輝的閃耀熄滅了塔耳塔洛斯(陰間)無法擺脫的黑暗,粉碎了它的銅門、砸斷了它的鐵閂,把那被囚禁的聖徒—原本被關閉、
2:94
tenebris inmitis tenebatur inferni, salubriter captam secum transuexit ad caelos, igneaque romphaea summota antiquum incolam paradiso pia confessione restituit. eadem quoque hora Cornelius centurio in precibus solita deuotione persistens commemorationem orationum et elemosynarum suarum ante dominum factam angelo sibi conloquente cognoscit, palamque ei hora nona uocationis gentium sacramenta panduntur, quae Petro in excessu mentis hora sexta fuerant reuelata. alio quoque loco de eodem tempore in actibus apostolorum ita narratur: Petrus autem et Iohannes M ascendebant in templum ad horam orationis nonam.
held fast in the pitiless darkness of hell—he wholesomely carried captive with him up to the heavens, and having removed the fiery sword, he restored the ancient dweller to paradise by a devout confession. At that same hour also Cornelius the centurion, persevering in his prayers with his accustomed devotion, learned—an angel speaking with him—that the memorial of his prayers and of his almsgiving had been made before the Lord, and openly at the ninth hour the mysteries of the calling of the nations were disclosed to him, which had been revealed to Peter at the sixth hour in a rapture of mind. In another place too, concerning this same time, it is thus narrated in the Acts of the Apostles: 'Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the ninth hour of prayer.'
被陰間無情的黑暗所拘留的—有益地擄掠與己,帶到諸天之上;並將那把火焰的劍除去,藉著敬虔的認信把那古老的居民(亞當)恢復於樂園。也在同一時刻,百夫長哥尼流以他慣常的虔敬持守禱告,藉著與他交談的天使得知,他禱告與施捨的記念已在主面前蒙記念;並在第九時辰,外邦人蒙召的奧秘公然向他顯明,這奧秘曾在第六時辰於心神被提之際向彼得啟示過。在另一處,關於這同一時刻,使徒行傳中也如此記載:「彼得和約翰在申初禱告的時候,上聖殿去。」
2:95
quibus liquido conprobatur non inmerito a sanctis et aposrolicis uiris has horas religiosis obsequiis consecrat.as a nobis quoque obseruari similiter oportere: qui nisi uelut lege quadam soluere haec pietatis officia saltim statutis temporibus adigamur, totum diei spatium obliuione aut desidia uel occupationibus inuoluti absque orationis interpellatione consumimus. de uespertinis autem sacrificiis quid dicendum, quae iugiter offerri etiam in ueteri testamento lege Moysaica sanciuntur? holocausta enim matutina et sacrificia uespertina cunctis diebus in templo, licet figuralibus hostiis, etiam ex eo probare possumus indesinenter oblata, quod a Dauid canitur:
By these things it is clearly proved that these hours were consecrated to religious observances by the holy and apostolic men not without reason, and that they ought likewise to be observed by us as well: for unless we are compelled, as by a kind of law, to discharge these offices of piety at least at the appointed times, we spend the whole space of the day wrapped in forgetfulness or sloth or occupations, without any interposition of prayer. And what should be said of the evening sacrifices, which are decreed to be continually offered even in the Old Testament under the Mosaic law? For that morning holocausts and evening sacrifices were unceasingly offered all the days in the temple, even though with figurative victims, we can prove even from this, that it is sung by David:
藉這些事清楚證明,這些時辰並非無故被聖潔而屬使徒的人們奉獻於敬虔的禮儀,我們也理當同樣遵守:因為我們若不像被某種律法所催逼,至少在規定的時刻履行這些敬虔的職分,就會把一整天的時間都陷在遺忘、懈怠或事務之中虛度,全無禱告的間隔。至於晚祭又當說甚麼呢?就連在舊約摩西的律法下,也命定要不斷地獻上。因為早晨的燔祭與傍晚的祭物,雖是以預表的祭牲,卻天天在聖殿中不住地獻上—這一點我們甚至可從大衛所歌唱的話得以證明:
2:96
dirigatur oratio mea sicut incensum in conspectu tuo: eleuatio manuum mearum sacrificium uespertinum. quo in loco de illo quoque uero sacrificio uespertino sacratius intellegi potest, quod uel uespere a domino saluatore cenantibus apostolis traditur, cum initiaret ecclesiae sacrosancta mysteria, uel quod ipse die postero sacrificium uespertinum in fine scilicet saeculorum eleuatione manuum suarum pro salute mundi totius oblatus est patri. quae extensio manuum eius in patibulo satis proprie eleuatio nuncupatur. omnes enim nos in inferno iacentes eleuauit ad caelos secundum promissionis eius sententiam dicentis: cum exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham ad me ipsum.
'Let my prayer be directed as incense in thy sight: the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice.' In which passage a still more sacred meaning can be understood of that true evening sacrifice as well, which either in the evening was handed down by the Lord and Savior to the apostles as they supped, when he instituted the most sacred mysteries of the Church, or which he himself on the following day, in the very end of the ages, was offered to the Father as an evening sacrifice by the lifting up of his hands for the salvation of the whole world. And this stretching out of his hands upon the gibbet is quite properly called a 'lifting up.' For all of us lying in hell he lifted up to the heavens, according to the sentence of his promise, when he said: 'When I shall be lifted up from the earth, I will draw all things to myself.'
「願我的禱告如香陳列在你面前,願我舉手如獻晚祭。」在這段話中,也可以領會出更為神聖的意義,指向那真正的晚祭:或是主救主在晚間與使徒同席時所傳交、當祂設立教會至聖之奧秘之際的那祭;或是祂自己在次日、亦即諸世代的末了,藉著祂舉起雙手為全世界的救恩而被獻與父的那晚祭。而祂在刑架上伸展雙手,正可恰當地稱為「舉起」。因為祂把我們眾人—躺臥在陰間的—舉上諸天,正如祂應許的話所說:「我若從地上被舉起來,就要吸引萬有歸向我自己。」
2:97
de matutina uero sollemnitate etiam illud nos instruit, quod in ipsa cotidie decantari solet: deus deus meus ad te de luce uigilo, et: in matutinis meditabor in te, et: praeueni in maturitate, etclamaui, et rursum: praeuenerunt oculi mei ad diluculum: ut meditarer eloquia tua. iu his quoque horis etiam ille euangelicus pater familias operarios conduxit in uineam suam. ita enim et ille primo mane conduxisse describitur, quod tempus designat matutinam nostram sollemnitatem, dein tertia, inde sexta, post haec nona, ad extremum undecima, in qua lucernaris hora signatur.
Concerning the morning solemnity, that too instructs us which is wont to be chanted daily in it: 'O God, my God, to thee do I watch at break of day,' and: 'In the mornings I will meditate on thee,' and: 'I prevented the dawn, and cried,' and again: 'My eyes prevented the morning watches: that I might meditate on thy words.' At these hours also that Gospel householder hired laborers into his vineyard. For thus is he described as having hired first in the early morning, which time designates our morning solemnity; then at the third, thence at the sixth, after these at the ninth, and last of all at the eleventh, in which the hour of lamp-lighting is signified.
至於晨間的禮儀,那每日在其中習慣所吟唱的話也教導我們:「神啊,你是我的神,我要切切地尋求你,」以及:「我在清晨要默想你,」以及:「我趁天未亮就求告,」又說:「我趁夜更未換睜開眼睛,為要默想你的話。」在這些時辰,那福音中的家主也雇工人進他的葡萄園。經上如此描述他先在清早雇工,這時候指的是我們的晨禱禮儀;接著在第三時辰、再在第六時辰、其後在第九時辰、最後在第十一時辰—其中所表徵的乃是點燈的時辰。
2:98
Sciendum tamen hanc matutinam, quae nunc obseruatur in occiduis uel maxime regionibus, canonicam functionem nostro tempore in nostroque monasterio primitus institutam, ubi dominus noster Iesus Christus natus ex uirgine humanae infantiae suscipere incrementa dignatus nostram quoque adhuc in religione teneram et lactantem infantiam sua gratia confirmauit. usque ad illud enim tempus matutina hac sollemnitate, quae expletis nocturnis psalmis et orationibus post modicum temporis interuallum solet in Galliae monasteriis celebrari, cum cotidianis uigiliis pariter consummata reliquas horas refectioni corporum deputatas a maioribus nostris inuenimus.
It should nevertheless be known that this morning office, which is now observed especially in the western regions, was in our time first instituted as a canonical function in our own monastery, where our Lord Jesus Christ, born of a Virgin and deigning to take on the increases of human infancy, confirmed by his grace our infancy also, still tender and suckling in religion. For up to that time we find that this morning solemnity—which after the night psalms and prayers is wont to be celebrated in the monasteries of Gaul after a little interval of time—was consummated together with the daily vigils, and the remaining hours were assigned by our elders to the refreshment of the body.
然而應當知道,這晨間職事—如今尤其在西方各地區所遵守的—是在我們的時代、在我們自己的隱修院中首次被設立為正典的功課;正是在這裡,我們的主耶穌基督由童貞女所生、屈尊承受人類嬰孩期的成長,也以祂的恩典堅固了我們在信仰中尚且稚嫩、仍在吃奶的嬰兒期。因為直到那時,我們發現這晨間禮儀—在高盧諸隱修院中習慣於夜間詩篇與禱告之後、隔一小段時間才舉行的—是與每日的守夜一同結束的,其餘的時辰則由我們的前輩指定作為身體的休息。
2:99
uerum cum hac abutentes indulgentia neglegentiores quique indutias somni longius protelarent, quippe quos uel cellas progredi uel de suis stratis consurgere ante horam tertiam nulla conuentus ullius necessitas inuitaret, et cum operationis iactura tempore quoque diei, quo nonnullis oportebat officiis inhaerere, soporis nimietate torperent, in his praesertim diebus, quibus a uespertinis horis excubias usque ad aurorae uiciniam celebrantibus nascebatur onerosior lassitudo, quorundam illic fratrum feruentium spiritu, quibus hoc neglegentiae genus haud leuiter displiceret, ad seniores querella delata decretum est ab eis diutino tractatu et consultatione sollicita, ut usque ad ortum solis, quo
But when certain more negligent ones, abusing this indulgence, drew out the respite of sleep too long—since indeed no necessity of any assembly summoned them to go forth from their cells or to rise from their beds before the third hour—and when, to the detriment of their work, they were also torpid with excessive slumber during that part of the day when it was fitting to cling to certain duties, and this especially on those days on which, for those keeping the watches from the evening hours until near dawn, a more burdensome weariness arose: then, this kind of negligence displeasing not a little to certain brethren there who were fervent in spirit, a complaint was brought to the elders, and it was decreed by them, after long treatment and anxious deliberation, that until sunrise, when
但當某些較為疏懶的人濫用這寬容,把睡眠的休息拖延得過久—因為實在沒有任何聚會的必要在第三時辰以前催促他們走出斗室或從床上起來—並且因睡眠過度而懈怠,以致工作受損,甚至在白晝該當專務某些職分的時段仍昏沉不振,尤其在那些從傍晚時辰守夜直到將近黎明、以致生出更沉重疲乏的日子;於是,那裡某些心靈火熱的弟兄對這種疏懶頗為不悅,將怨言呈報給眾長老,長老們經過長久的討論與慎重的商議,便議定:直到日出之時—屆時
2:100
iam sine offensione uel lectio parari uel opus manuum posset adsumi, fessis corporibus refectione concessa inuitati post haec religionis huius obseruantia cuncti pariter e suis stratis consurgerent, ac tribus psalmis et orationibus celebratis secundum modum, qui antiquitus in obseruatione tertiae uel sextae trinae confessionis exemplo statutus est, et somno deinceps finem et initium operationi aequali moderamine simul facerent.
reading could now be prepared without hindrance, or handiwork taken up, a refreshment being granted to their wearied bodies, and being invited by it—after this all should likewise rise together from their beds by the observance of this religious practice, and having celebrated three psalms and prayers according to the manner which was of old established in the observance of the third or sixth hour after the example of the threefold confession, they should thereafter set at once, with equal moderation, both an end to sleep and a beginning to work.
誦讀已可毫無妨礙地預備、或可著手做手工—給他們疲乏的身體一段休息,並受其邀請—其後眾人都要照這敬虔操練的規矩一同從床上起來,並照古時仿三重認信之例、在第三或第六時辰的遵守中所立的方式,念完三篇詩篇和禱告,隨後便以同等的節度,同時為睡眠劃上句點、為工作揭開序幕。
2:101
qui typus licet ex occasione uideatur inuentus et recenti memoria pro causa qua diximus statutus appareat, tamen illum numerum, quem designat beatus Dauid, quamquam spiritalem quoque habeat intellectum, secundum litteram manifestissime supplet: septies in die laudem dixi tibi, super indicia iustitiae tuae. hac enim adiecta sollemnitate septies sine dubio spiritales hos conuentus in die facientes septies in ea laudes domino dicere conprobamur. denique cum hic idem typus de Oriente procedens huc usque fuerit utilissime propagatus, in nonnullis nunc usque per Orientem antiquissimis monasteriis, quae nequaquam uetustissimas regulas patrum uiolari patiuntur, minime uidetur admissus.
And although this pattern seems to have been discovered on occasion and to have been established within recent memory for the reason we have mentioned, yet it most manifestly fulfills, according to the letter, that number which the blessed David designates—though it also has a spiritual understanding: 'Seven times a day have I given praise to thee, upon the judgments of thy justice.' For by the addition of this solemnity we are without doubt shown, in making these spiritual assemblies seven times in the day, to say the praises of the Lord seven times in it. And finally, though this same pattern, proceeding from the East, has been most usefully propagated even up to here, in some most ancient monasteries throughout the East to this very day—which by no means suffer the most venerable rules of the fathers to be violated—it seems by no means to have been admitted.
這種模式雖然看似因緣際會而被發現、並如我們所說因某緣故在近代的記憶中才被確立,然而它極其明顯地按字面成全了蒙福的大衛所指出的那個數目—儘管它也有屬靈的意涵:「我因你公義的典章,一天七次讚美你。」因為藉著加上這禮儀,我們無疑被顯示:在一日之中作這些屬靈的聚會七次,就是在其中一天七次向主獻上讚美。最後,這同一模式雖從東方而出、極有益地傳播到此地,但在東方某些最古老的隱修院中—它們斷不容許教父們最可敬的規則被違背—直到如今卻絲毫未被採納。
2:102
Cuius sollemnitatis ratio cur statuta sit uel inuenta, in hac prouincia nonnulli ignorantes expletis matutinis hymnis rursum reuertuntur ad somnum, in illam causam nihilominus incidentes, ob quam conpescendam haec a senioribus nostris sollemnitas instituta est. illa namque hora eam consummare festinant, qua neglegentioribus minusque sollicitis rursum dormiendi reddatur occasio.
Some in this province, being ignorant of the reason why the ordinance of this solemnity was established or discovered, after the morning hymns are finished turn back again to sleep, falling nonetheless into that very cause for the checking of which this solemnity was instituted by our elders. For they hasten to consummate it at that hour at which, to the more negligent and less careful, an occasion of sleeping again is afforded.
本省有些人不知道這禮儀的規定為何被確立或發現,晨間的頌歌一結束,就又轉回去睡覺,如此正落入了那我們的長老為要制止而設立此禮儀的緣由。因為他們急於在那個時辰把它結束—就是在這時辰又給那些較疏懶、較不謹慎的人重新睡覺的機會。
2:103
quod omnimodis fieri non oportet, sicut in superiore libello describentes Aegyptiorum synaxin plenius exposuimus, ne purificationem nostram confessione supplici et antelucanis orationibus adquisitam uel emergens quaedam redundantia umorum naturalium polluat uel inlusio corrumpat inimici, uel certe intercedens etiam puri ac simplicis somni refectio interrumpat spiritus nostri feruorem ac tepefactos somni torpore per totum diei spatium inertes deinceps ignauosque traducat.
This ought by no means to be done, as we have more fully set forth in the previous little book when describing the synaxis of the Egyptians, lest our purification, acquired by suppliant confession and by the prayers before dawn, be either polluted by some emerging overflow of natural humors, or corrupted by the mockery of the enemy; or lest indeed the refreshment of even pure and simple sleep, coming in between, should interrupt the fervor of our spirit, and, once we are made lukewarm by the torpor of sleep, should lead us on inert and slothful through the whole space of the day thereafter.
這是斷不該做的,正如我們在前一小卷描述埃及人的聚會(synaxis)時已更詳盡闡明的,免得我們藉著懇切的認信與黎明前的禱告所得的潔淨,或被某種湧現的自然體液外溢所玷污,或被仇敵的戲弄所敗壞;又免得那插入其間、就連純淨簡單之睡眠的休息,也打斷我們心靈的火熱,使我們一經睡眠的昏沉而變得溫吞,此後就在一整天的時間裡懶散怠惰地度過。
2:104
quod Aegyptii ne incurrant, et quidem cum soleant certis temporibus etiam ante gallorum cantum consurgere, missa canonica celebrata usque ad lucem post haec uigilias extendunt, ut eos superueniens lux matutina in hoc feruore spiritus repperiat constitutos ac per totum diei tempus feruentiores sollicitioresque custodiat, praeparatos eos suscipiens ad conflictum et contra diurnam conluctationem diaboli nocturnarum exercitio uigiliarum ac spiritali meditatione firmatos.
That the Egyptians may not fall into this—and indeed although they are wont at fixed times to rise even before cockcrow—when the canonical office has been celebrated, they extend their vigils thereafter until daylight, so that the morning light coming upon them may find them established in this fervor of spirit, and may keep them more fervent and more careful throughout the whole time of the day, receiving them made ready for the conflict and strengthened against the daytime struggle of the devil by the exercise of the nightly vigils and by spiritual meditation.
為使埃及人不致落入此弊—實在說他們雖習慣於固定的時刻甚至在雞鳴以前就起來—當正典的功課舉行完畢後,他們便把守夜延續到天亮,好使那臨到他們的晨光發現他們仍立在這靈裡的火熱之中,並使他們在一整天的時間裡保持更火熱、更謹慎,接納他們為爭戰而預備好、並藉夜間守夜的操練與屬靈的默想被堅固,好抵擋魔鬼白晝的角力。
2:105
Illud quoque nosse debemus nihil a nostris senioribus, qui hanc eandem matutinam sollemnitatem addi debere censuerunt, de antiqua psalmorum consuetudine inmutatum, sed eodem ordine missam quo prius in nocturnis conuentibus perpetuo celebratam. etenim hymnos, quos in hac regione ad matutinam excepere sollemnitatem, in fine nocturnarum uigiliarum, quas post gallorum cantum ante auroram finire solent, similiter hodieque decantant, id est centesimum quadragensimum octauum psalmum, cuius initium est laudate domiuum de caelis et reliquos qui sequuntur. quinquagensimum uero psalmum et sexagensimum secundum et octogensimum nonum huic nouellae sollemnitati fuisse deputatos.
This too we ought to know, that nothing was changed by our elders—who judged that this same morning solemnity ought to be added—from the ancient custom of the psalms, but that the office was celebrated perpetually in the same order in which it was formerly celebrated in the nocturnal assemblies. For the hymns which in this region they received for the morning solemnity, they likewise chant even today at the end of the nocturnal vigils, which they are wont to finish after cockcrow before dawn: that is, the one hundred and forty-eighth psalm, whose beginning is 'Praise ye the Lord from the heavens,' and the rest which follow. But the fiftieth psalm and the sixty-second and the eighty-ninth were assigned to this new solemnity.
這一點我們也當知道:我們的長老—他們判定這同一晨禱禮儀當被加上—並未從詩篇的古老習慣中更改甚麼,反倒使這功課持續照從前在夜間聚會中所舉行的同一次序而舉行。因為在本地區他們為晨禱禮儀所領受的那些頌歌,他們如今仍照樣在夜間守夜之末吟唱—就是他們習慣在雞鳴之後、黎明之前所結束的—也就是第一四八篇,其開頭是「你們要從天上讚美耶和華,」以及隨後的其餘各篇。但第五十篇、第六十二篇和第八十九篇則被指派給這新的禮儀。
2:106
denique per Italiam hodieque consummatis matutinis hymnis quinquagensimus psalmus in uniuersis ecclesiis canitur, quod non aliunde quam exinde tractum esse non dubito. Is uero, qui in tertia, sexta uel nona, priusquam coeptus finiatur psalmus, ad orationem non occurrerit, ulterius oratorium introire.
In short, throughout Italy even today, when the morning hymns are finished, the fiftieth psalm is sung in all the churches, which I do not doubt was derived from nowhere else than from this source. But he who, at the third, sixth, or ninth hour, does not come to prayer before the psalm which has been begun is finished, does not further presume to enter the oratory.
總之,在義大利各地直到如今,晨間的頌歌一結束,五十篇便在所有的教會中被歌唱,我毫不懷疑這正是由此源頭而來的。但凡在第三、第六或第九時辰、在所開始的詩篇尚未念完以前未及趕到禱告的人,此後便不敢再進入禱告堂,
2:107
non audet nec semet ipsum admiscere psallentibus, sed congregationis missam stans pro foribus praestolatur, donec egredientibus cunctis summissa in terram paenitentia neglegentiae suae uel tarditatis inpetret ueniam, sciens nequaquam se posse desidiae suae noxam aliter expiare, sed ue in ea quidem quae post tres horas erit secutura sollemnitate admittendum, nisi pro neglegentia praesenti confestim uera humilitate subnixus satisfacere festinarit.
nor to mingle himself with those chanting the psalms, but stands before the doors awaiting the dismissal of the congregation, until, when all are going out, by a penitence lowered to the ground he may obtain pardon for his negligence or tardiness; knowing that he can in no other way expiate the fault of his sloth, nor that he is to be admitted even in that solemnity which will follow after three hours, unless, propped up by true humility, he hastens at once to make satisfaction for his present negligence.
也不敢把自己混入吟唱詩篇的人當中,卻站在門外等候會眾散去,直到眾人出來時,藉著俯伏於地的悔罪,為自己的疏懶或遲延求得赦免;他知道自己絕無別法可以贖去怠惰的罪過,甚至在三小時後隨即而來的那禮儀中也不會被接納,除非他以真實的謙卑為支柱,趕緊為當下的疏懶作出補贖。
2:108
in nocturnis uero conuenticulis usque ad secundum psalmum praebetur tardanti dilatio, ita dumtaxat, ut, antequam finito eodem psalmo fratres in oratione procumbant, semet ipsum congregationi inserere atque admiscere festinet, eidem procul dubio increpationi ac paenitentiae quam praediximus subiciendus, si ultra praestitutam dilationis horam uel modicum retardarit.
But in the nocturnal assemblies a delay is granted to the one who is late up to the second psalm, provided only that, before the brethren prostrate themselves in prayer at the end of that same psalm, he hastens to insert and mingle himself with the congregation; being without doubt subject to the same rebuke and penitence which we have mentioned before, if he tarries even a little beyond the appointed hour of delay.
但在夜間的聚會中,對遲到者寬容到第二篇詩篇為止,只要在弟兄們於那同一篇詩篇結束時俯伏禱告以前,他趕緊把自己插入並混入會眾之中即可;他若在所規定的寬容時限之外哪怕稍有耽延,也無疑要受我們前面所提的同樣責備與悔罪之罰。
2:109
Sane uigilias, quae singulis ebdomadibus a uespera inlucescente sabbato celebrantur, idcirco seniores hiemali tempore, quo noctes sunt longiores, usque ad quartum gallorum cantum per monasteria moderantur, ut post excubias totius noctis reliquis duabus ferme horis reficientes corpora sua nequaquam per totum diei spatium somni torpore marcescant, requie breuis huius temporis pro totius noctis refectione contenti.
As for the vigils, which are celebrated each week from the evening as the Sabbath dawns, the elders for this reason moderate them throughout the monasteries in the winter season, when the nights are longer, until the fourth cockcrow, so that after the watches of the whole night, refreshing their bodies for the remaining nearly two hours, they may by no means wither with the torpor of sleep through the whole space of the day, being content with the rest of this brief time in place of the refreshment of the whole night.
至於那每週從安息日破曉的傍晚起所舉行的守夜,長老們為此緣故在冬季—夜晚較長之時—於各隱修院中把它調節到第四次雞鳴為止,好使他們在通宵守夜之後、以所餘將近兩小時使身體得著休息,如此就絕不會因睡眠的昏沉而在一整天的時間裡枯萎,滿足於這短暫時間的安息,以代替整夜的休息。
2:110
quod nos quoque omni obseruatione custodire conueniet, ut scilicet contenti somno, qui nobis post uigiliarum missam usque ad lucis indulgetur aduentum, id est usque ad matutinos psalmos, totum deinceps diem in opere ac necessariis ducamus officiis, ne somnum, quem nocti subtraximus, resumere per diem uigiliarum lassitudine et inanitate conpulsi non tam requiem corpori subtraxisse quam quietis tempus et refectionem nocturnam commutasse uideamur.
This we too ought to keep with all observance, namely that, content with the sleep which is granted to us after the dismissal of the vigils until the coming of the light—that is, until the morning psalms—we should thereafter pass the whole day in work and necessary duties, lest, compelled by the weariness and emptiness of the vigils to resume during the day the sleep which we subtracted from the night, we should seem not so much to have subtracted rest from the body as to have exchanged the time of quiet and the nocturnal refreshment.
這一點我們也當以全然的謹守來持守,就是說:我們既滿足於守夜結束之後、直到天光來臨—亦即直到晨間詩篇—所賜給我們的睡眠,此後就當把一整天都用在工作與必要的職分上,免得我們因守夜的疲乏與空虛所迫,白天又重新去補那從夜間所扣減的睡眠,以致顯得並非為身體扣減安息,倒是把安靜的時間與夜間的休息挪移對調了。
2:111
nullatenus enim poterit fragilis caro ita totius noctis quiete fraudari, ut per consequentem diem sine dormitatione mentis animique torpore inconcussam possit seruare uigilantiam, quae inpedietur ex hoc potius quam iuuabitur, nisi post uigiliarum missam somni quantulumcumque gustauerit. et idcirco saltim unius horae sopor, quemadmodum diximus, ante lucis aduentum si fuerit inpertitus, lucrabimur omnes uigiliarum horas, quas tota nocte in oratione consumpsimus, inpertientes naturae quod suum est nec habentes necessitatem resumendi per diem quod nocti subtraximus.
For the frail flesh will by no means be able to be so defrauded of the whole night's rest that through the following day it can preserve an unshaken watchfulness without dozing of mind and torpor of spirit—which will rather be hindered by this than helped—unless after the dismissal of the vigils it has tasted however little of sleep. And therefore if but a nap of one hour, as we have said, be granted before the coming of the light, we shall all gain the hours of the vigils which we have spent the whole night through in prayer, granting to nature what is its own, and having no necessity of resuming during the day what we subtracted from the night.
因為脆弱的肉體斷不能被剝奪整夜的安息,卻仍能在接下來的一天保持毫不動搖的警醒、心思不打盹、精神不昏沉—這樣反倒受妨礙、而非得幫助—除非在守夜結束後,它稍微嘗到一點睡眠。因此,正如我們所說,若在天光來臨前哪怕只准睡一小時的小盹,我們眾人就都能保全那通宵在禱告中度過的守夜時辰,把本性所應得的給了本性,也不必在白天去補那從夜間扣減的睡眠。
2:112
totum enim carni huic procul dubio reddet, quisquis ei non rationabiliter partem subtrahere, sed totum temptauerit denegare et ut uerius dixerim non superflua, sed necessaria uoluerit amputare. propter quod maiore faenore necesse est uigilias conpensari, si fuerint usque ad lucem inconsiderata atque inrationabili nimietate protractae. ideoque eas tripertitis distingunt officiis, ut labor hac diuersitate diuisus delectatione quadam defectionem corporis releuet.
For without doubt whoever tries not to subtract a part from this flesh reasonably, but to deny it the whole, and, to speak more truly, wishes to amputate not what is superfluous but what is necessary, will restore the whole to it. On which account it is necessary that the vigils be compensated at a greater interest, if they have been drawn out until daylight with inconsiderate and irrational excess. And therefore they distinguish them by threefold offices, so that the labor, divided by this variety, may relieve the failing of the body by a certain delight.
因為毫無疑問,凡試圖不合理地從這肉體扣減一部分、反倒要否定它全部的人,並且說得更確切些,凡想要切除的不是多餘之物、而是必需之物的人,都必要把全部償還給它。因此,守夜若以不慎而無理的過度被拖延到天亮,就必須以更高的利息加以補償。故此他們把守夜分為三重的職事,好使勞苦藉這變化而分散,能以某種樂趣減輕身體的衰疲。
2:113
nam cum stantes antiphona tria concinuerint, humi post haec uel sedilibus humillimis insidentes tres psalmos uno modulante respondent, qui tamen singuli a singulis fratribus uicissim succedentibus sibi praebentur, atque his sub eadem quiete residendi ternas adiciunt lectiones. itaque fit ut corporeum minuentes laborem uigilias suas maiore intentione mentis exerceant.
For when, standing, they have chanted together three antiphons, afterward, sitting on the ground or on very low seats, they respond to three psalms with one man modulating, which nevertheless are furnished singly by single brethren succeeding one another in turn; and to these, under the same repose of sitting, they add three lessons. Thus it comes about that, lessening the bodily labor, they exercise their vigils with a greater intentness of mind.
因為當他們站立同唱了三段對唱(antiphona)之後,隨後或坐在地上、或坐在極低矮的座位上,由一人領唱、眾人應和地唱三篇詩篇—這些詩篇卻是由每一位弟兄輪流接續、逐一提供的;並且在這些之上、以同樣坐著休息之姿,加上三段誦讀。如此便成就了:他們減輕了身體的勞苦,卻以更專注的心神從事他們的守夜。
2:114
Quas a tempore praedicationis apostolicae, quo religio ac fides Christiana fundata est, per uniuersum Orientem idcirco statutum est inlucescente sabbato debere celebrari, quod domino ac saluatore nostro sexta sabbati crucifixo discipuli adhuc recenti eius passione perculsi peruigiles tota nocte manserunt, nullatenus quietis somnum suis oculis indulgentes. quamobrem ex illo tempore huic nocti deputata uigiliarum sollemnitas usque in hodiernum diem per uniuersum Orientem similiter obseruatur.
These vigils, from the time of the apostolic preaching, in which the Christian religion and faith was founded, have been throughout the whole East appointed to be celebrated as the Sabbath dawns, for this reason: that when our Lord and Savior was crucified on the sixth day of the week, the disciples, still stricken by his recent passion, remained watchful the whole night, by no means indulging their eyes with the sleep of rest. Wherefore from that time the solemnity of the vigils assigned to this night is likewise observed throughout the whole East even to the present day.
這守夜自使徒宣道—基督的宗教與信德在其中被奠立—之時起,就在整個東方被定於安息日破曉時舉行,緣故是這樣:我們的主救主在一週的第六日被釘十字架時,門徒因祂新近的受難所打擊,通宵保持警醒,絲毫不讓自己的眼睛享受安歇的睡眠。因此,從那時起,指派給這一夜的守夜禮儀,直到今日仍在整個東方照樣被遵守。
2:115
ideoque et absolutio ieinnii post laborem uigiliarum totidem apostolicis uiris in die sabbato statuta non inmerito praesumitur per uniuersas ecclesias Orientis, secundum illam quoque Ecclesiastis sententiam, quae licet habeat et alium mysticum sensum, tamen ah hoc quoque non abhorret, quo utrique diei, id est ebdomadi pariter et ogdoadi eandem partem sollemnitatis inpertire praecipimur, ita dicentis: da partem his septem et quidem his octo.
And therefore the loosing of the fast after the labor of the vigils, appointed likewise by apostolic men on the Sabbath day, is not without reason assumed throughout all the churches of the East, according also to that sentence of Ecclesiastes—which, though it has another mystical sense, yet does not shrink from this either—by which we are bidden to impart the same portion of solemnity to each day, that is, to the seventh (the week) and the eighth (the ogdoad) alike, thus saying: 'Give a portion to these seven, and indeed to these eight.'
因此,守夜的勞苦之後解除禁食—這同樣是屬使徒的人們所定於安息日的—在整個東方的眾教會中被採行,並非無故,也是照著傳道書的那句話:這話雖有另一層奧秘的意思,卻也不排斥這層意思,藉此我們被吩咐要把禮儀的同一份分給每一日,就是同樣分給第七日(一週)與第八日(八日之數),如此說:「你要分給這七人,也要分給這八人。」
2:116
non enim ad communionem festiuitatis Iudaicae absolutio ista ieiunii reputanda est, his praesertim qui omni Iudaica superstitione alieni monstrantur, sed ad refectionem quam diximus lassi corporis pertinere, quod per totas anni septimanas iugiter quinis diebus ieiunans, nisi duobus saltim interpositis refocilatum fuerit, facile lassescit ac deficit. Cuius moderationis causam nonnulli in quibusdam occidentalibus ciuitatibus ignorantes et maxime in urbe idcirco putant absolutionem sabbati minime debere praesumi, quod apostolum Petrum in eodem die contra Simonem conflictaturum adserunt ieiunasse.
For this loosing of the fast is not to be reckoned as belonging to the communion of the Jewish festivity—especially by those who show themselves alien to all Jewish superstition—but as pertaining to the refreshment, which we have mentioned, of the wearied body, which, fasting continually five days through all the weeks of the year, unless it be revived by at least two days interposed, easily grows weary and fails. The cause of this moderation being unknown to some in certain western cities, and especially in the City (Rome), they think that the loosing of the fast on the Sabbath ought by no means to be assumed, because they assert that the apostle Peter fasted on that day when he was about to contend against Simon.
因為這解除禁食不可被算作屬於猶太節期的相通—尤其對那些顯明自己與一切猶太迷信無干的人—乃是屬於我們所說的、疲乏身體的休息;這身體既在一年各週中連續五日不斷禁食,若不至少以間隔的兩日使它得復甦,便容易疲憊衰弱。這節度的緣由,某些西方城市、尤其是在羅馬城中有些人並不知曉,便以為安息日解除禁食斷不該被採行,因為他們斷言使徒彼得在那日、將要與西門(術士)較量時禁了食。
2:117
ex quo magis apparet hoc eum non canonica consuetudine fecisse, sed praesentis potius necessitate conflictus, siquidem et ibi pro hac eadem re non generale, sed speciale uideatur Petrus discipulis suis indixisse ieiunium. quod utique non fecisset, si scisset illud canonica consuetudine solere seruari, idem procul dubio etiam dominico die paratus indicere, si certaminis ipsius in eum conpetisset occasio. nec tamen ex hoc statim canonica fuisset ieiunii regula promulganda, quod non generalis obseruatio statuerat, sed ut semel fieret ratio necessitatis extorserat.
From which it rather appears that he did this not by canonical custom, but rather by the necessity of the present conflict, since even there, for this same reason, Peter seems to have enjoined a fast on his disciples not as a general but as a special thing. Which assuredly he would not have done, if he had known that it was wont to be observed by canonical custom—being without doubt prepared to enjoin it on the Lord's day also, if the occasion of that very contest had befallen him then. Nor yet on this account should a canonical rule of fasting have been at once promulgated, which no general observance had established, but which the reasoning of necessity had extorted to be done but once.
由此更顯明,他做這事並非出於正典的習慣,倒是出於當前爭戰的需要,因為即使在那裡,彼得為這同一緣故,似乎是把禁食吩咐給他的門徒,不是作為普遍之事,而是作為特殊之事。這事他斷然不會去做,若他知道這是照正典習慣所當遵守的—無疑地,倘若那同一爭戰的機會臨到他,他也預備連在主日也吩咐禁食。然而,不該就此立即頒布一條正典的禁食規則,因為那並非普遍的遵守所確立的,而是必要的理由所勉強逼出、只此一次而行的。
2:118
Uerum ne hoc quidem ignorandum die dominica unam tantummodo missam ante prandium celebrari, in qua psalmorum atque orationum seu lectionum pro ipsius collectae uel communionis dominicae reuerentia sollemnius aliquid ac propensius inpendentes in ipsa tertiam sextamque pariter consummatam reputant.
But not even this should be left unknown, that on the Lord's day only one office is celebrated before the midday meal, in which, expending something more solemn and more copious in psalms and prayers and lessons out of reverence for the assembly itself, or for the Lord's communion, they reckon the third and sixth hours to be alike consummated in it.
但這一點也不該被忽略不知:在主日只在午餐以前舉行一次功課,在其中他們出於對聚會本身、或對主之相通(聖餐)的敬畏,在詩篇、禱告和誦讀上耗費某種更隆重、更豐盛的內容,並認為第三與第六時辰同在其中一併完成了。
2:119
itaque fit ut et de obsequiis orationum nihil inminuatur adiectione scilicet lectionum, et nihilominus differentia quaedam uel remissio uideatur fratribus indulgeri pro reuerentia dominicae resurrectionis prae cetero tempore, quae et totius septimanae uideatur obseruantiam relaxare, et pro hac ipsa quae intermiscetur quadam differentia eundem diem uelut festiuum prouocet rursum sollemnius expectari, minusque faciat, ebdomadis uenturae ieiunia huius expectatione sentiri. semper enim aequanimius quaelibet fatigatio sustinetur et sine fastidio labor inpenditur, si interiecta ei uicissitudo quaedam uel operis inmutatio qualiscumque succedat.
And so it comes about that from the offices of prayer nothing is diminished—by the addition, namely, of the lessons—and nonetheless a certain difference or relaxation seems to be granted to the brethren out of reverence for the Lord's resurrection, more than at any other time; which both seems to loosen the observance of the whole week, and, on account of this very difference which is interposed, calls forth that same day, as festive, to be again more solemnly awaited, and makes the fasts of the coming week less felt through the expectation of it. For any weariness whatever is always borne more equanimously, and labor is expended without disgust, if some interchange or alteration of work of whatever kind succeeds it in between.
如此便成就了:禱告的職分絲毫不減損—就是藉著加上誦讀—然而似乎又出於對主復活的敬畏,比別的時候更多地給弟兄們某種寬減或鬆弛;這既似乎放鬆了整週的遵守,又因這插入其間的差別,把同一日作為節日召喚出來,使人再次更隆重地期待它,並藉這期待使將來一週的禁食較不覺其苦。因為任何疲乏總是被較平心靜氣地承受,勞苦也被無厭煩地付出—只要有某種交替、或某種工作的變換插入其間接續而來。
2:120
Denique etiam in ipsis diebus, id est sabbato uel dominica seu feriatis temporibus, quibus prandium pariter et cena solet fratribus exhiberi, psalmus ad uesperam non dicitur, id est nec cum accedunt ad cenam nec cum ab ipsa consurgunt, ut solet fieri in sollemnibus prandiis uel canonica ieiuniorum refectione, quam et praecedere consuetudinarii psalmi solent et subsequi: sed tantummodo simplici oratione facta accedunt ad cenam eamque rursum consurgentes ab ipsa sola oratione concludunt, quod scilicet extraordinaria sit inter monachos ista refectio nec omnes ad eam conuenire cogantur, nisi aut peregrini qui superuenerint fratres aut hi, quos infirmitas corporis aut propria inuitat uoluntas.
Finally, even on these very days—that is, the Sabbath or the Lord's day, or the festal times—on which both a midday meal and a supper are wont to be provided to the brethren, no psalm is said at evening, that is, neither when they come to supper nor when they rise from it, as is wont to be done at the solemn midday meals or at the canonical refreshment of the fasts, which the customary psalms are wont both to precede and to follow: but only, with a simple prayer made, they come to supper, and again, rising from it, they conclude it with prayer alone—because this refreshment is extraordinary among the monks, nor are all compelled to come together to it, except either strangers who have arrived, brethren, or those whom infirmity of body or their own will invites.
最後,就連在這些日子—即安息日、主日或節慶之時—習慣要給弟兄們同時供應午餐和晚餐的日子,晚間也不念詩篇,就是說:無論是他們來赴晚餐時、或從晚餐起身時,都不像在隆重的午餐或正典的禁食後之進食時所慣行的那樣—那些慣例的詩篇習慣是既在前、又在後的:卻只以一段簡單的禱告來赴晚餐,再從晚餐起身時,僅以禱告結束—因為這種進食在修士中乃是額外的,並非人人都被迫來赴,惟有那到來的客旅弟兄,或身體軟弱、或自己心願所邀請的人才來。
2:121
DE INSTITUTIS RENIJNTIANTIUM. CAPITULA. I. De institutione eorum qui renuntiant huic mundo, et quemadmodum apud Tabennesiotas uel Aegyptios inbuantur hi qui in monasteriis suscipiuntur. II. Qua ratione usque ad ultimam senectutem apud eos in coenobiis perseuerent. III. Quo examine probetur is qui in coenobio suscipiendus est. IIII. Quare, qui in monasterio recipiuntur, nihil secum permittantur inferre. V. Cur hi qui renuntiant suscepti in monasteriis propria uestimenta deponant et ab abbate aliis induantur. VI. Qua causa uestimenta renuntiantium, cum quibus ingressi sunt monasterium, a dispensatore seruentur. VII.
ON THE INSTITUTES OF THOSE WHO RENOUNCE THE WORLD. CHAPTERS. I. On the instruction of those who renounce this world, and in what manner among the Tabennesiotes or the Egyptians those are trained who are received into the monasteries. II. By what method they persevere among them in the coenobia even to the last old age. III. By what examination he is tested who is to be received into the coenobium. IV. Why those who are received into the monastery are not permitted to bring anything in with them. V. Why those who renounce the world, when received into the monasteries, lay aside their own garments and are clothed with others by the abbot. VI. For what cause the garments of those renouncing the world, with which they entered the monastery, are kept by the steward. VII.
論棄絕世俗者的規制。章目。一、論棄絕此世之人的教導,以及在塔本尼修派(Tabennesiotes)或埃及人中,那些被收入隱修院者如何受訓練。二、他們憑何方法在隱修團體(coenobia)中持守直到最年邁之時。三、將要被收入隱修團體者要受何種考驗。四、為何被收入隱修院者不准隨身帶入任何物件。五、為何棄絕世俗者被收入隱修院時,要脫下自己的衣服,由院長給他們換上別的衣服。六、為何棄絕世俗者進入隱修院時所帶的衣服,要由管理者保管。七、
2:122
Cur in monasterio suscepti non permittantur statim fratribus admisceri, sed xenodocho ante tradantur, VIII. Quibus primum institutis iuniores exerceantur, ut ad superandas omnes concupiscentias proficiant.a VIIII. Quare iunioribus imperetur ut seniori suo nihil de cogitationibus suis subtrahant. X. Quanta oboedientia senioribus etiam in naturali necessitate tribuatur. XI. Cuiusmodi cibus apud eos delicatissimus habeatur. XII. Quod ad sonitum pulsantis ostium nihil operis non omittant studio celeriter occurrendi. XIII. Quam criminosum habeatur, si aliquis uel uilissimum quippiam suum dixerit. XIIII.
Why those received into the monastery are not permitted to be immediately mingled with the brethren, but are first handed over to the guest-master. VIII. By what first institutes the juniors are exercised, that they may advance to the overcoming of all their concupiscences. IX. Why it is commanded to the juniors that they withdraw nothing of their thoughts from their elder. X. How great obedience is rendered to the elders even in natural necessity. XI. What kind of food is held among them to be most delicate. XII. That at the sound of one knocking at the door they omit no part of their work in their eagerness to run quickly. XIII. How criminal it is held, if anyone should call even the most worthless thing his own. XIV.
為何被收入隱修院者不准立即與眾弟兄相混,而要先交託給接待客旅之管家。八、初學者當先以哪些規制受操練,好使他們得以進步、勝過一切私慾。九、為何吩咐初學者不可向他的長老隱瞞自己任何的意念。十、對長老當獻上何等的順服,甚至在自然的需要上也是如此。十一、在他們中間何種食物被視為最精美。十二、當有人敲門作響時,他們熱切地要迅速趕去應門,絕不遺漏任何工作。十三、若有人竟稱哪怕最微賤之物為己有,這被視為何等的罪過。十四、
2:123
Quod, licet multa pecunia de uniuscuiusque opere congeratur, nullus tamen praesumat excedere statutae sufficientiae parcitatem. XV. De inmodico apud nos studio habendi. XVI. De regulis diuersarum correptionum. XVII. Quibus auctoribus sit inuectum ut reficientibus fratribus sacrae lectiones in coenobiis recitentur, et quantum apud Aegyptios praebeatur silentium. XVIII. Quam inlicitum sit extra mensam communem quicquam cibi potusue gustare. XVIIII. Quemadmodum per Palaestinam uel Mesopotamiam cotidiana fratribus exhibeantur obsequia. XX. De tribus lenticulae granis ab oeconomo repertis. XXI. De spontaneo quorundam fratrum ministerio. XXII.
That, although much money may be gathered from each one's work, yet no one should presume to exceed the frugality of the appointed sufficiency. XV. On the immoderate zeal for possessing among us. XVI. On the rules of the various corrections. XVII. By what authorities it was brought in that the sacred lessons should be recited to the brethren refreshing themselves in the coenobia, and how great silence is furnished among the Egyptians. XVIII. How unlawful it is to taste anything of food or drink outside the common table. XIX. In what manner throughout Palestine or Mesopotamia the daily services are furnished by the brethren. XX. On the three grains of lentil found by the steward. XXI. On the voluntary ministry of certain brethren. XXII.
雖然從各人的勞作可以聚積不少錢財,然而無人可擅自逾越所定之足用的儉樸。十五、論我們中間過度的占有之熱衷。十六、論各種懲戒的規則。十七、憑哪些權威引入了此例:當弟兄們在隱修團體中進食時,要向他們誦讀聖經;以及埃及人中間所持守的靜默何等之深。十八、在公共餐桌之外嘗任何食物或飲料是何等的不合法。十九、在巴勒斯坦或美索不達米亞各地,弟兄們如何履行每日的服事。二十、論管家所發現的三粒扁豆。二十一、論某些弟兄自願的服事。二十二、
2:124
De Aegyptiorum typo, qui est super cotidianis fratrum statutus obsequiis. XXIII. De oboedientia abbatis Iohannis, per quam usque ad prophetiae prouectus est gratiam. XXIIII. De ligno arido, quod idem abbas Iohannes ad arbitrium senioris sui quasi adolendum rigare non destitit. XXV. De proiecto ab abbate Iohanne uase unico olei ad senioris imperium. XXVI. Quemadmodum abbas Iohannes suo oboedierit seniori ad aduoluendum saxum, quod ne a multis quidem possibile erat moueri. XXVII. De humilitate et oboedientia abbatis Patermuti, quam in proiciendo in flumen paruulo filio ex praecepto senioris non haesitauit inplere. XXVIII.
On the pattern of the Egyptians, which is established concerning the daily services of the brethren. XXIII. On the obedience of the abbot John, through which he was advanced even to the grace of prophecy. XXIV. On the dry stick, which the same abbot John, at the judgment of his elder, did not cease to water as though it were to be cultivated. XXV. On the single vessel of oil cast away by the abbot John at the command of his elder. XXVI. In what manner the abbot John obeyed his elder in rolling a rock, which could not be moved even by many. XXVII. On the humility and obedience of the abbot Patermutus, which he did not hesitate to fulfill in casting his little son into the river at the command of his elder. XXVIII.
論埃及人所立、關乎弟兄們每日服事的模式。二十三、論院長約翰的順服,藉此他甚至被提升到得著先知的恩賜。二十四、論那根枯木,同一位院長約翰照他長老的判斷,如同栽培之物一般不斷澆灌它。二十五、論院長約翰照長老的命令把僅有的一瓶油拋棄。二十六、論院長約翰如何順服他的長老去滾動一塊巨石,那石頭甚至許多人也挪動不了。二十七、論院長帕特爾穆特(Patermutus)的謙卑與順服,他照長老的吩咐把幼子拋入河中,也毫不遲疑地遵行。二十八、
2:125
Quemadmodum reuelatum sit abbati de Patermutio opus eum Abrahae fecisse, et quod defuncto eidem abbati idem Patermutius in monasterii administratione successerit. XXVIIII. De oboedientia fratris, qui decem sportas circumferens publice distraxit abbatis imperio. XXX. De abbatis Pinufi humilitate, qui relicto coenobio celeberrimo, cui presbyter praeerat, longinquum monasterium, in quo uelut incipiens susciperetur, desiderio perfectionis expetit XXXI. Quemadmodum abba Pinufius reductus in monasterium suum modico tempore commoratus rursum fugerit in partes Syriae Palaestinae. XXXII. Quae praecepta dederit idem abbas pinufius fratri, quem in suo monasterio sub nostra recipiebat praesentia.
In what manner it was revealed to the abbot concerning Patermutus that he had done the work of Abraham, and that when that same abbot had died, the same Patermutus succeeded to the administration of the monastery. XXIX. On the obedience of the brother who, carrying about ten baskets, sold them publicly at the command of the abbot. XXX. On the humility of the abbot Pinufius, who, leaving a most celebrated coenobium over which he presided as presbyter, sought out a distant monastery in which he might be received as though a beginner, out of desire for perfection. XXXI. In what manner the abbot Pinufius, brought back to his own monastery and having stayed a short time, fled again into the parts of Syria and Palestine. XXXII. What precepts the same abbot Pinufius gave to the brother whom he was receiving in his monastery in our presence.
論院長如何得著關於帕特爾穆特的啟示,說他行了亞伯拉罕的作為;以及當同一位院長死後,這帕特爾穆特便接續管理那隱修院。二十九、論那弟兄的順服,他帶著十個籃子,照院長的命令當眾把它們賣了。三十、論院長皮努菲烏斯(Pinufius)的謙卑,他離開了自己身為長老所主持的極負盛名的隱修團體,出於對完全的渴慕,去尋求一所遙遠的隱修院,好在其中如同初學者般被接納。三十一、論院長皮努菲烏斯如何被帶回自己的隱修院、稍作停留後,又逃往敘利亞、巴勒斯坦之地。三十二、同一位院長皮努菲烏斯向那弟兄所給的訓誡—就是他在我們面前收入自己隱修院的那弟兄。
2:126
XXXIII. Quod, sicut magna remuneratio monacho debetur secundum institutionem patrum laboranti, ita et inerti poena similiter tribuatur, et idcirco non debeat quis tam facile admitti in monasterio. XXXIIII. Quod abrenuntiatio nihil sit aliud quam morti. ficatio et imago crucifixi. XXXV. Quod crux nostra timor domini sit. XXXVI. Quod renuntiatio nihil prosit, si isdem quibus renuntiauimus inplicemur. XXXVII. Quod diabolus nostro fini semper insidietur et nos eius caput iugiter obseruare debeamus. XXXVIII. De renuntiantis praeparatione aduersum tempta.-\' tiones, et de paucis imitandis. XXXVIIII.
XXXIII. That, just as a great reward is owed to the monk who labors according to the institution of the fathers, so also a punishment is likewise rendered to the slothful; and therefore no one ought to be admitted so easily into a monastery. XXXIV. That renunciation is nothing else than mortification and the image of the crucified. XXXV. That our cross is the fear of the Lord. XXXVI. That renunciation profits nothing, if we are entangled in those very things which we have renounced. XXXVII. That the devil always lies in wait for our end, and we ought continually to watch his head. XXXVIII. On the preparation of the one renouncing against temptations, and on imitating a few. XXXIX.
三十三、論正如按教父的規制而勞苦的修士當得大賞,怠惰者也照樣當受懲罰;故此,不該讓人如此輕易地被收入隱修院。三十四、論棄絕不是別的,正是治死與被釘者的形像。三十五、論我們的十字架乃是敬畏主。三十六、論棄絕若使我們仍被自己所棄絕之物纏繞,就毫無益處。三十七、論魔鬼常埋伏窺伺我們的結局,我們也當不斷提防它的頭。三十八、論棄絕世俗者對抗試探的預備,以及當效法少數人。三十九、
2:127
Quo ordine quis ad perfectionem ualeat peruenire per quam de timore dei ad caritatem consequenter ascendat. XL. Quod non debeat monachus exempla perfectionis a multis expetere, sed ab uno uel paucis. XLI. Quarum debilitatum similitudinem suscipere debeat: qui in coenobio commoratur. XLII. Quod bonum patientiae suae non debeat monachus: de aliorum sperare uirtute, sed de sua potius longanimitate. XLIII. Recapitulatio expositionis, per quam monachus ad perfectionem possit ascendere.
By what order one may be able to attain to perfection, by which he may consequently ascend from the fear of God to charity. XL. That a monk ought not to seek examples of perfection from many, but from one or a few. XLI. Of whose infirmities he ought to take on the likeness, who dwells in a coenobium. XLII. That a monk ought not to hope for the good of his own patience from the virtue of others, but rather from his own long-suffering. XLIII. A recapitulation of the exposition, by which a monk may be able to ascend to perfection.
四十、憑何次序一個人得以達到完全,藉此他便可從敬畏神而上升到愛德。四十一、論修士不該向多人尋求完全的榜樣,而該向一人或少數人尋求。四十二、論住在隱修團體中的人,該取哪些軟弱的樣式來效法。四十三、論修士不該指望從別人的德行得著自己忍耐的美善,倒該從自己的恆忍得著。四十四(四十三續)、闡釋的總結,藉此修士可以上升到完全。
2:128
De canonico modo orationum atque psalmorum, qui debeat in diurnis conuenticulis per monasteria custodiri, ad Înstitutionem eius, qui renuntiat huic mundo, narrationis nos ordine prouocante transimus, condiciones in primis, quibus hi qui ad deum conuerti cupiunt recipiantur in coenobiis, breui quantum possumus studentes sermone conplecti, quaedam scilicet de Aegyptiorum, quaedam de Tabennesiotarum regulis admiscentes, quorum Thebaide est coenobium, quantum numero populosius cunctis, tanto conuersationis rigore districtius, siquidem in eo plus quam quinque milia fratrum ab uno regantur abbate tantaque sit oboedientia hic tam prolixus numerus monachorum omni aeuo seniori suo subditus, quanta non potest apud nos unus uni uel oboedire pro modico tempore uel praeesse.
Concerning the canonical manner of prayers and psalms which ought to be kept in the daily assemblies throughout the monasteries, we now pass on, the order of our narrative summoning us to the instruction of him who renounces this world; endeavoring first of all, in as brief a discourse as we can, to embrace the conditions under which those who desire to be converted to God are received into the coenobia—mingling, namely, some things from the rules of the Egyptians, some from those of the Tabennesiotes, whose coenobium is in the Thebaid, and the more populous it is in number than all others, the more strict it is in the rigor of its manner of life; since indeed in it more than five thousand brethren are governed by a single abbot, and so great is the obedience of so vast a number of monks, subject in every age to its elder, as no one among us can either render obedience to one for a little time, or preside over him.
關於正典的禱告與詩篇之方式—就是在各隱修院每日的聚會中所當持守的—我們既已論及,如今便按敘述的次序過渡到對棄絕此世之人的教導;我們首先要盡量以簡短的言辭,涵括那些渴望歸向神之人被收入隱修團體的條件,即摻雜一些出自埃及人、一些出自塔本尼修派的規則。塔本尼修派的隱修團體位於底比斯(Thebaid),它在人數上越是眾多過於其餘一切,其生活方式的嚴格就越是超群;因為在其中有五千多弟兄由一位院長治理,而這樣龐大數目的修士歷世歷代順服其長老的那份順服之大,是我們中間任何人所不能及的—無論是短時間順服一人,或治理一人。
2:129
Quorum tam longa perseuerantia et humilitas atque subiectio quemadmodum tam diuturna perduret quaue institutione formetur, per quam usque ad incuruam senectam in coenobio perseuerent, opinor nos ante omnia debere praestringere (tanta namque est, quantam neminem in monasteriis nostris ingressum De anno quidem integro tenuisse meminimus), ut, cum renuntiationis eorum primordia uiderimus, consequens fuisse intellegamus, ut in tam sublimia perfectionis fastigia talium initiorum fundamenta. consurgerent.
How their so long perseverance and humility and subjection endures so lasting, and by what discipline it is formed, through which they persevere in the coenobium even to bowed old age, I think we ought above all things first to touch upon (for it is as great as we remember no one who has entered our monasteries to have maintained for even a whole year), so that, when we have seen the beginnings of their renunciation, we may understand that it followed consequently that upon foundations of such beginnings there should rise up such lofty heights of perfection.
他們那如此長久的恆忍、謙卑與順服如何能持續得這般長久,又是由何種操練所塑成—藉此他們在隱修團體中持守直到彎腰駝背的老年—我以為我們首先當提及此事(因為那份順服之大,是我們記憶中無人在進入我們的隱修院後、哪怕維持整整一年的),好使我們在看見他們棄絕之肇端後,得以明白:在這樣肇端的根基之上,理當升起如此崇高的完全之巔,這乃是順理成章的。
2:130
Igitur ambiens quis intra coenobii recipi disciplinam non ante prorsus admittitur, quam diebus decem uel eo amplius pro foribus excubans indicium perseuerantiae ac desiderii sui pariterque humilitatis ac patientiae demonstrauerit.
Therefore whoever aspires to be received within the discipline of the coenobium is by no means admitted at all, until, keeping watch before the doors for ten days or more, he has demonstrated the proof of his perseverance and of his desire, and likewise of his humility and patience.
所以凡渴望被收入隱修團體之規訓的人,絕不會立即被接納,直到他在門外守候十天或更久,顯明出他恆忍與渴慕、並謙卑與忍耐的憑據。
2:131
cumque omnium praetereuntium fratrum genibus prouolutus et ab uniuersis de industria refutatus atque despectus, tamquam qui non religionis sed necessitatis obtentu monasterium optet intrare, iniuriis quoque et exprobrationibus multis adfectus experimentum dederit constantiae suae, qualisque futurus\' sit in temptationibus, obprobriorum tolerantia declarauerit, atque ita fuerit explorato mentis ardore susceptus, diligentia summa perquiritur, ne de pristinis facultatibus suis inhaeserit ei uel unius nummi contagio.
And when, having cast himself at the knees of all the brethren as they pass by, and having been deliberately rebuffed, rejected, and looked down upon by every one of them, as though he were a man who sought to enter the monastery under the pretext not of religion but of necessity, and when, being subjected also to many injuries and reproaches, he has given proof of his constancy and, by his patient endurance of insults, has shown what manner of man he will be amid temptations, and when, his ardour of mind having thus been tested, he has at last been received, then it is inquired into with the utmost care lest any taint of even a single coin from his former possessions still cling to him.
當他俯伏在每一位經過的弟兄膝前,卻被眾人故意拒絕、輕慢、鄙視,彷彿他不是出於敬虔、而是藉著窮困的藉口想要進入隱修院;當他又遭受許多凌辱與斥責、藉此顯明了自己的堅定,並以忍受羞辱表明了他在試探中將要成為怎樣的人;當他心志的熱誠這樣被試驗過而終於被接納之後,就要極其謹慎地查究,唯恐他從前的財產中還有哪怕是一枚錢幣的污染仍附著在他身上。
2:132
sciunt enim eum suh monasterii disciplina diuturnum esse non posse, sed ne humilitatis quidem aut oboedientiae adprehensurum esse uirtutem nec illa coenobii paupertate ac districtione contentum fore, si in conscientia eius pecuniae quantulumcumque latitauerit, sed ubi primum exorta fuerit qualibet occasione commotio, fiducia stipis illius animatum continuo de monasterio uelut funda rotante fugiturum.
For they know that such a man cannot long abide under the discipline of the monastery, nor will he ever lay hold of the virtue of humility or of obedience, nor will he be content with the poverty and strictness of the community, if in his conscience there lurks even the smallest sum of money; but rather, as soon as any occasion whatever has stirred up in him some commotion, emboldened by confidence in that little hoard, he will straightway flee from the monastery like a stone from a whirling sling.
因為他們知道,這樣的人不能長久存留在隱修院的規訓之下,也絕不能取得謙卑或順服的德行,更不會滿足於團體生活的貧窮與嚴格,若他良心裡還暗藏著哪怕最微小的一點錢財;反倒是,一旦有任何機會激起了他心中的騷動,他便因倚仗那點積蓄而壯了膽,立刻像旋轉甩石機拋出的石頭一樣,從隱修院逃走。
2:133
Et idcirco ne usibus quidem coenobii profuturas suscipere ab eo pecunias adquiescunt, primum ne confidentia huius oblationis inflatus nequaquam se pauperioribus fratribus coaequare dignetur, tum ne per hanc elationem nullatenus ad humilitatem Christi descendens, cum sub disciplina coenobii non potuerit perdurare, egressus exinde ea, quae in principio. renuntiationis suae spiritali feruore succensus intulerat, tepefactus postea non sine iniuria monasterii sacrilego spiritu recipere atque exigere moliatur. quod omnimodis obseruari debere multis sunt experimentis frequenter edocti.
And therefore they will not consent to receive from him any money, even such as might be of use to the community, first, lest, being puffed up by confidence in this offering, he should in no wise deign to hold himself equal to the poorer brethren; and next, lest through this pride, never at all descending to the humility of Christ, when he has been unable to persevere under the discipline of the community, he should on departing thence contrive, with sacrilegious spirit, afterward grown lukewarm, to take back and demand again — not without injury to the monastery — those things which at the beginning, kindled with spiritual fervour of his renunciation, he had brought in. That this ought by all means to be observed they have often been taught by many proofs.
因此,他們甚至不肯接受他任何錢財,即使那錢財可能對團體有益:其一,唯恐他因倚仗這奉獻而自高自大,竟不屑與較貧窮的弟兄平等相待;其二,唯恐他因這驕傲而始終不肯降卑到基督的謙卑,及至他不能在團體的規訓下持守到底時,離去之後,起初被他棄絕世俗的屬靈熱誠所點燃而帶入的財物,後來卻已冷淡下來,便以褻瀆的心,不無損及隱修院地企圖收回並索討這些財物。他們常從許多實例中受教,知道這事無論如何都當謹守。
2:134
nam per alia minus cauta monasteria simpliciter quidam suscepti eorum, quae intulerant quaeque in dei opere fuerant dispensata, cum ingenti post blasphemia redhibitionem poscere temptauerunt Quamobrem ita nudatur quisque, cum receptus fuerit, omni pristina facultate, ut ne ipsum quidem quo opertus est indumentum habere permittatur ulterius, sed in concilio fratrum productus in medium exuatur propriis ac per manus abbatis induatur monasterii uestimentis, ut per hoc se non solum uniuersis rebus suis antiquis nouerit spoliatum, uerum etiam omni fastu deposito mundiali ad Christi paupertatem et inopiam descendisse iamque opibus sustentandum non saeculi arte quaesitis nec de infidelitate
For in other, less cautious monasteries, certain men who had been received without such precaution afterward attempted, with grievous blasphemy, to demand the restitution of those things which they had brought in and which had already been spent in the work of God. Wherefore every man, when he has been received, is so stripped of all his former substance that he is not permitted to keep any longer even the very garment with which he is clothed; but, brought forward into the midst in the assembly of the brethren, he is unclothed, and by the hands of the abbot is clad in the garments of the monastery, so that by this he may know himself not only despoiled of all his old possessions, but also, having laid aside all worldly pride, to have descended to the poverty and want of Christ, and that he is henceforth to be sustained by goods not procured by the art of the world nor kept back out of unbelief.
因為在別的較不謹慎的隱修院裡,有些未經這樣防範便被接納的人,日後竟以極大的褻瀆,企圖索回他們帶入、且已用於神工的財物。因此,每個人一經被接納,就要如此被剝去他從前的一切財產,以致連他身上所穿的那件衣服也不再獲准保留;反而要在弟兄的聚會中被領到眾人當中,脫去己衣,並由院長親手為他穿上隱修院的衣服,好叫他藉此不僅曉得自己已被奪去一切舊有之物,更曉得他已卸下一切屬世的驕傲,降到基督的貧窮與匱乏,並且此後要靠著並非以世俗手段所得、也非出於不信而私留的財物來供養。
2:135
pristina reseruatis, sed de sanctis ac piis monasterii largitionibus militiae suae stipendia percepturum atque inde se deinceps uestiendum alendumque cognoscens et nihil habere et nihilominus de crastino non esse sollicitus secundum euangelii discat sententiam, nec erubescat pauperibus id est corpori fraternitatis aequari, quibus connumerari Christus et quorum se fratrem non erubuit nuncupare, quin potius glorietur domesticis eius factum se esse consortem.
but knowing that from the holy and pious bounties of the monastery he is to receive the wages of his warfare, and thence to be henceforth clothed and fed; and, according to the sentence of the Gospel, he learns both to have nothing and yet to be no less unanxious for the morrow, and not to be ashamed to be made equal to the poor, that is, to the body of the brotherhood — with whom Christ was numbered, and whom He was not ashamed to call His brethren, nay rather, let him glory that he has been made a sharer with His own household.
只是曉得他要從隱修院聖潔而虔敬的施捨中領取他所當得軍餉般的供給,並從此得衣得食;並且照著福音的話語,他學會了一無所有,卻同樣不為明天憂慮,也不以與貧窮人(就是與弟兄的團體)平等為恥——基督曾與這些人同列,並不以稱他們為弟兄為恥;他反倒當以自己得與基督的家人同作一分子為榮。
2:136
Illa uero quae deposuit uestimenta oeconomo consignata tamdiu reseruantur, donec profectus et conuersationis eius ac tolerantiae uirtutem diuersis temptationibus ac probationibus euidenter agnoscant. et siquidem posse eum inibi durare tempore procedente perspexerint et in eodem quo coepit feruore persistere, indigentibus eadem largiuntur: sin uero quoddam ei eo murmurationis uitium uel paruae cuiuslibet inoboedientiae culpam processisse deprehenderint, exuentes eum monasterii quibus indutus fuerat uestimentis et reuestitum antiquis quae fuerant sequestrata depellunt.
But those garments which he has laid aside are consigned to the steward and kept as long as it takes them clearly to recognize, through diverse temptations and trials, the virtue of his progress, his manner of life, and his endurance. And if indeed they perceive that as time goes on he is able to persevere there and to continue in the same fervour with which he began, they give those same garments to the needy; but if they detect that some fault of murmuring or any small blame of disobedience has appeared in him, they strip him of the garments of the monastery with which he had been clothed, and, re-clothing him in his old garments which had been set aside, they drive him away.
至於他所脫下的那些衣服,則交給管家保存,直到他們藉著各樣試探與試煉,清楚看出他長進、生活與忍耐的德行為止。倘若他們果真看出隨著時日推移,他能在那裡持守下去,並持守他起初所有的那份熱誠,就把那些衣服送給貧乏的人;但若他們察覺他身上顯出某種怨言的過失,或哪怕任何一點微小的不順服之錯,就把他脫去所穿隱修院的衣服,重新給他穿上先前存放起來的舊衣,把他趕走。
2:137
nullum etenim fas est cum illis quae accepit abscedere nec quemquam patiuntur illis adhuc indui, quem semel ab institutionis suae regula tepuisse peruiderint. unde etiam copia nulli penitus palam discedendi conceditur, nisi aut in morem serui fugacis captans densissimas tenebras nocte diffugiat, aut certe hoc ordine et professione iudicatus indignus cum confusione et nota coram cunctis fratribus- tribus deposita monasterii ueste pellatur.
For it is by no means lawful for him to depart with those things which he received, nor do they suffer any man henceforth to be clothed in them whom they have once seen to have grown cold from the rule of his profession. Whence indeed no one is at all granted the opportunity of departing openly, unless either, after the manner of a runaway slave, watching for the thickest darkness, he flees away by night, or else, being by this order and profession judged unworthy, he is expelled with confusion and disgrace before all the brethren, having laid aside the garment of the monastery.
因為他絕不可帶著所領受的那些衣物離去,他們也絕不容任何一位他們曾看見從自己所立志向的規則上冷淡下來的人此後再穿上那些衣服。故此,也絕不容許任何人公然離去,除非他要麼像逃跑的奴僕,伺候最深的黑暗趁夜逃走,要麼因被這規矩與立志判為不配,而在眾弟兄面前含羞蒙辱地被逐出,脫去了隱修院的衣服。
2:138
Cum igitur quis susceptus et hac perseuerantia qua diximus conprobatus ac depositis propriis indumentis habitu monasteriali fuerit accinctus, non statim congregationi fratrum commisceri permittitur, sed deputatur seniori, qui seorsum haud longe a uestibulo monasterii commanens habet curam pere-I grinorum atque aduenientium deputatam eisque omnem diligentiam susceptionis et humanitatis inpendit.
When therefore anyone has been received and proved by that perseverance of which we have spoken, and, having laid aside his own garments, has been girt with the monastic habit, he is not at once permitted to mingle with the congregation of the brethren, but is assigned to a senior who, dwelling apart not far from the vestibule of the monastery, has the appointed care of pilgrims and newcomers, and bestows upon them all the diligence of hospitality and kindness.
因此,凡人一經被接納,並藉我們所說的那份恆忍受了考驗,脫去己衣、束上隱修裝束之後,並不立即獲准與弟兄的群體相混,而是被分派給一位長者。這長者住在離隱修院前廳不遠處另居的地方,被指派負責照料客旅與新來者,並向他們竭盡接待與仁慈的一切殷勤。
2:139
cumque ibidem integro anno deseruiens absque ulla querella suum circa peregrinos exhibuerit famulatum, inbutus per haec prima institutione humilitatis ac patientiae atque in ea longa exercitatione praecognitus, admiscendus ex hoc congregationi fratrum alii traditur seniori, qui decem iunioribus praeest, quos sibi creditos ab abbate instituit pariter et gubernat, secundum illud scilicet quod ordinatum in Exodo legimus per Moyseu. Cuius haec erit sollicitudo et eruditio principalis, per quam iunior introductus scandere consequenter etiam culmina perfectionis summa praeualeat, ut doceat eum primitus suas uincere uoluntates:
And when he has served there for a whole year and, without any complaint, has shown his service toward the pilgrims, being imbued through these things with the first schooling of humility and patience, and having become well-known by this long exercise therein, he is thenceforth handed over, that he may be admitted into the congregation, to another senior who presides over ten juniors, whom, entrusted to him by the abbot, he instructs and governs together — according to that which we read to have been ordained in Exodus through Moses. His chief solicitude and instruction will be that whereby the junior, thus introduced, may afterward be strong to climb even to the heights of perfection: namely, that he should first teach him to conquer his own wishes.
當他在那裡服事了整整一年,毫無怨言地盡了對客旅的服事,藉這些事被灌注了謙卑與忍耐的最初教導,並在那長久的操練中久經考驗、為人所知之後,便被交付給另一位長者,好叫他得以進入群體。這長者管理十位年少者,這些人是院長交託給他的,他一同教導並治理他們——正如我們在《出埃及記》中所讀到,藉摩西所定規的那樣。這長者主要的關切與教導,就是要使這樣被引進的年少者日後能有力攀登甚至到達成全的頂峰:即首先教他戰勝自己的意願。
2:140
quem studiose in his ac diligenter exercens haec illi semper imperare de industria procurabit, quae senserit animo eius esse contraria. multis siquidem experimentis edocti tradunt monachum et maxime iuniores ne uoluptatem quidem concupiscentiae suae refrenare posse, nisi prius mortificare per oboedientiam suas didicerint uoluntates. ideoque pronuntiant. nullatenus praeualere uel iram uel tristitiam uel spiritum fornicationis extinguere, sed nec humilitatem cordis ueram nec curti fratribus unitatem perpetuam nec firmam diuturnamque posse retinere concordiam, sed ue in coenobio quidem diutius permanere cum, qui prius uoluntates suas non didicerit superare.
And exercising him zealously and diligently in these things, he will make it his deliberate business always to command him those things which he perceives to be contrary to his mind. For, taught by many proofs, they hand down that a monk, and especially the juniors, cannot even bridle the pleasure of his own concupiscence unless he has first learned through obedience to mortify his own wishes. And therefore they declare that he is in no way able to overcome or extinguish either anger or sadness or the spirit of fornication, nor to retain true humility of heart, nor perpetual unity with the brethren, nor firm and lasting concord, nay, nor even to remain long in the community, who has not first learned to overcome his own wishes.
這長者殷勤而細心地在這些事上操練他,並要刻意常常吩咐他那些他察覺與他心意相違的事。因為他們從許多實例中受教,傳下這道理:修士,尤其是年少者,若未先藉順服學會治死自己的意願,就連自己私慾的享樂也無法約束。因此他們斷言,凡未先學會戰勝自己意願的人,斷不能勝過或除滅忿怒、憂愁或淫亂的靈,也不能持守心中真實的謙卑、與弟兄永久的合一,或堅固長久的和睦,甚至不能在團體中長久存留。
2:141
His igitur institutis eos quos initiant uelut elementis quibusdam ac syllabis inbuere ad perfectionem atque informare festinant, per haec ad liquidum discernentes, utrum ficta et imaginaria an uera sint humilitate fundati, ad quod ut facile ualeant peruenire, consequenter instituuntur nullas penitus cogitationes prurientes in corde perniciosa confusione celare, sed confestim ut exortae fuerint eas suo patefacere seniori, nec super earum iudicio quicquam suae discretioni committere, sed illud credere malum esse uel bonum, quod discusserit ac pronuntiauerit senioris examen.
By these institutions, then, they hasten to imbue and to form those whom they initiate — as though with certain elements and syllables — toward perfection, discerning clearly through these things whether they are grounded in feigned and imaginary humility or in true; and, that they may easily be able to attain to this, they are consequently instructed to conceal in the heart no thoughts whatever that itch within, with pernicious confusion, but, as soon as they have arisen, to disclose them to their senior, and not to commit anything to their own discretion concerning the judgment of them, but to believe that thing to be evil or good which the examination of the senior has weighed and pronounced.
於是,他們藉這些規制急切地要陶冶並塑造他們所收納的人——彷彿以某些字母與音節——使之趨向成全,並藉這些事清楚辨明他們是立基於虛假想像的謙卑,還是真實的謙卑;並且為使他們容易得以達到這境地,於是教導他們:心中絕不可藏匿任何在裡面煩擾、帶著有害惑亂的念頭,而要一經生起,就向長者披露,也不可就其判斷把任何事交託給自己的識見,卻要相信惟有長者的省察所衡量並宣告的,才是惡的或善的。
2:142
itaque fit ut in nullo circumuenire iuueuem callidus inimicus uelut inexpertum ignarumque praeualeat, nec ulla fraude decipere quem peruidet non sua sed senioris discretione muniri, et suggestiones suas uel ignita iacula, quaecumque in cor eius iniecerit, ut seniorem celet non posse suaderi. alias quippe subtilissimus diabolus inludere uel deicere iuniorem non poterit, nisi cum eum seu per adrogantiam sine per uerecundiam ad cogitationum suarum uelamen inlexerit. generale namque et euidens indicium diabolicae cogitationis esse pronuntiant, si eam seniori confundamur aperire.
And so it comes to pass that the crafty enemy can in no wise prevail to circumvent the young man as one inexperienced and ignorant, nor by any deceit to beguile him whom he sees fenced not by his own but by his senior's discretion; and he cannot be persuaded to hide from his senior his suggestions and fiery darts, whatsoever he has cast into his heart. For otherwise the most subtle devil will not be able to mock or cast down the junior, save when he has enticed him, whether through arrogance or through false shame, to the concealment of his own thoughts. For they declare it to be a general and evident sign of a diabolical thought, if we are ashamed to disclose it to our senior.
如此便成就了這事:狡猾的仇敵斷不能得逞去欺誆那年少者,把他當作沒有經驗、無知的人來對付,也不能用任何詭計來哄騙他所看見不是憑己見、乃是憑長者識見得蒙保障的人;並且無論他把甚麼暗示與火箭射入那年少者的心中,都不能勸他向長者隱瞞。因為,那最狡詐的魔鬼除非引誘那年少者、藉驕傲或藉虛假的羞恥去隱藏自己的念頭,否則便不能戲弄或使他跌倒。因為他們宣告:一個念頭若使我們羞於向長者披露,這便是魔鬼念頭普遍而明顯的記號。
2:143
Post haec tanta obseruantia oboedientiae regula custoditur, ut iuniores absque praepositi sui scientia uel permissu non solum non audeant cellam progredi, sed ne ipsi quidem communi ac naturali necessitati satisfacere sua auctoritate praesumant. sicque uniuersa conplere, quaecumque fuerint ab eo praecepta, tamquam si ex deo sint caelitus edita, sine ulla discussione festinant, ut nonnumquam etiam inpossibilia sibi-! met imperata ea fide ac deuotione suscipiant, ut tota, uirtute ac sine ulla. cordis haesitatione perficere ea et consummare nitantur et ne inpossibilitatem quidem praecepti pro senioris reuerentia metiantur. de quorum oboedientia speciatim nunc dicere praetermitto:
After these things, the rule of obedience is kept with such great observance that the juniors, without the knowledge or permission of their superior, dare not only not go forth from their cell, but do not even presume by their own authority to satisfy the common and natural necessity. And thus they hasten to fulfil all things whatsoever have been commanded by him — as though they were divinely issued from heaven from God — without any discussion, so that sometimes they receive even things impossible commanded to them with such faith and devotion that they strive with all their strength and without any hesitation of heart to perform and complete them, and do not measure even the impossibility of the command, out of reverence for the senior. Concerning their obedience I now forbear to speak in detail:
此後,順服的規則被如此嚴謹地遵守,以致年少者未經上級的知曉或許可,不但不敢走出自己的斗室,甚至不敢憑己意擅自解決那共有的、自然的需要。並且無論長者吩咐甚麼,他們都急切地去成就一切——彷彿那是從天上由神所頒下的——毫無爭辯;以致他們有時竟以這樣的信心與虔誠領受那吩咐給他們、看似不可能的事,甚至竭盡全力、心中毫無遲疑地去履行並完成,並且出於對長者的敬重,連那命令的不可能也不加衡量。至於他們的順服,我如今且暫不詳說:
2:144
exemplis enim ipsis eam paulo post tradere suo loco disponimus, si dominus nobis orationibus uestris dederit commeatum. nunc instituta cetera persequamur, praetermittentes illa contexere, quae in hac regione uel tradi monasteriis uel ab ipsis nequeunt custodiri, sicut in praefatiuncula nostra facturos nos esse promisimus, quod scilicet nec laneis indumentis utantur, sed lineis tantum et ne ipsis quidem duplicibus: quibus uicaria praepositus unusquisque suae decaniae subministrat, cum illa quibus uestiti sunt sorduisse conspexerit.
for by examples themselves we purpose a little later to set it forth in its proper place, if the Lord shall grant us the opportunity through your prayers. Now let us pursue the remaining institutions, forbearing to weave in those things which in this region can neither be handed on to the monasteries nor be kept by them — as we promised in our little preface that we would do — namely, that they use no woollen garments, but linen only, and not even these doubled; of which the superior of each deanery furnishes a replacement to every man, when he has seen that those with which they are clothed have become soiled.
因為我們打算稍後在適當之處藉實例本身把它陳明出來,若主藉你們的禱告賜給我們機會。如今讓我們繼續追述其餘的規制,並且照我們在小序中所應許要做的那樣,略去那些在此地既不能傳授給隱修院、也不能為隱修院所遵守的事——就是他們不穿羊毛衣,只穿麻衣,而且連麻衣也不穿雙層的;每個十人區的長者,一看見他們所穿的衣服髒了,便供給每人一件替換的。
2:145
Illud quoque arduum atque sublime genus continentiae similiter praetermittentes, in qua summae reputantur deliciae, si herba sale condita, quam labsanion uocant, aqua diluta ad refectionem fratribus adponatur, aliaque conplura his similia, quae in hac prouincia nec aerum temperies nec qualitas nostrae fragilitatis admittit, illa tantummodo persequar, quae nulla carnis infirmitas, non situs loci poterit inpedire, si ea non fragilitas animae ac tepor mentis ademerit.
That arduous and lofty kind of continence likewise passing over — wherein it is reckoned the highest of delicacies if a herb seasoned with salt, which they call labsanion, diluted with water, is set before the brethren for their refreshment, and very many other things like these, which in this province neither the temper of the climate nor the quality of our frailty admits — I shall pursue only those things which no infirmity of the flesh, no situation of place can hinder, if only the frailty of the soul and lukewarmness of mind do not take them away.
那艱難而崇高的克己方式同樣略過不提——在其中,若把一種以鹽調味、他們稱之為 labsanion(芥菜)的野菜,用水稀釋,擺在弟兄面前作為進食之用,便算為最上等的美味,還有許多諸如此類的事,是在本省無論氣候的溫和或我們軟弱的體質都不容許的——我只追述那些無論任何肉體的軟弱、任何地方的處境都不能阻礙的事,只要靈魂的軟弱與心志的冷淡不把它們奪去。
2:146
Itaque considentes intra cubilia sua et operi ac meditationi studium pariter inpendentes, cum sonitum pulsantis ostium ac diuersorum cellulas percutientis audierint ad orationem scilicet eos seu ad opus aliquod inuitantis, certatim e suis cubilibus unusquisque prorumpit, ita ut is, qui opus scriptoris exercet, quam repertus fuerit inchoasse litteram finire noti audeat, sed in eodem puncto, quo ad aures eius sonitus pulsantis aduenerit, summa uelocitate prosiliens ne tantum quidem morae interponat, quantum coepti apicis consummet effigiem, sed inperfectas litterae lineas derelinquens non tam operis conpendia Iucraue sectetur quam oboedientiae uirtutem exsequi toto studio atque aemulatione festinet.
And so, sitting within their cells and giving their attention alike to work and to meditation, when they have heard the sound of one knocking at the door and striking the cells of the various brethren, inviting them, namely, to prayer or to some work, each one bursts forth vying from his cell, so that he who plies the work of a scribe does not dare to finish the letter which he has been found to have begun, but at the very instant at which the sound of the knocker has come to his ears, springing forth with the utmost speed, he interposes not even so much delay as would complete the shape of the character he has begun, but leaving the lines of the letter unfinished, he strives not so much to pursue the gains or profits of the work as, with all zeal and emulation, to fulfil the virtue of obedience.
因此,他們坐在自己的斗室裡,同時專注於做工與默想;一聽見有人敲門、叩擊各弟兄斗室的聲音,就是招他們去禱告或去做某工,各人便爭先恐後地從斗室中衝出,以致那正做抄寫之工的人,連他被發現剛開始寫的那個字母也不敢寫完,反倒在敲門聲傳到他耳中的那一刻,以最快的速度躍起,連完成他所起筆那一畫字形的片刻也不肯耽延,卻撇下那字母未完成的筆畫,並非那麼追求工作的收益或利潤,倒是竭盡熱心與競慕,去履行順服的德行。
2:147
quam non solum operi manuum seu lectioni uel silentio et quieti cellae, uerum etiam cunctis uirtutibus ita praeferunt, ut huic iudicent omnia postponenda et uniuersa dispendia subire contenti sint, dummodo hoc bonum in nullo uiolasse uideantur. Illam sane uirtutem inter ceteras institutiones eorum uel commemorari superfluum puto, quod scilicet nulli cistellam, nulli peculiarem sportam liceat possidere nec tale aliquid, quod uelut proprium retinens suo debeat communire signaculo.
This virtue they prefer not only to the work of the hands or to reading or to the silence and quiet of the cell, but even to all the virtues, so that they judge all things ought to be postponed to it, and are content to undergo every loss, provided only that they may seem in no wise to have violated this good. That virtue, indeed, among their other institutions I think it superfluous even to mention, namely, that it is lawful for no one to possess a little chest, for no one a private basket, nor any such thing which, keeping it as his own, he ought to secure with his own seal.
這德行,他們不僅看為勝過手的工作、勝過誦讀、或斗室的靜默與安寧,甚至勝過一切德行,以致他們判定萬事都當為它讓步,並甘願承受一切損失,只要他們看來絕不曾破壞這美善。至於那另一項德行,在他們其餘的規制中,我認為連提也是多餘的,就是:任何人都不可擁有小箱,任何人都不可擁有私人的籃子,或任何這類他當作自己的、須用己印封守之物。
2:148
quos ita nouimus omni ei parte nudos exsistere, ut praeter colobium, maforte, gallicas, meloten ac psiathium nihil amplius habeant, cum in aliis quoque monasteriis, in quibus aliqua remissius indulgentur, hanc regulam uideamus districtissime nunc usque seruari, ut ne uerbo quidem audeat quis dicere aliquid suum magnumque sit crimen ex ore monachi processisse \'codicem meum , \'tabulas meas\', \'granum meum\', \'tunicam meas\', \'gallicas meas, proque hoc digna paenitentia satisfacturus sit, si casu aliquo per subreptionem uel ignorantiam huiusmodi uerbum de ore eius effugerit.
These men we have known to be so utterly stripped in every part that, besides a tunic, a hood, sandals, a sheepskin cloak, and a rush mat, they have nothing more; while in other monasteries also, in which some things are more leniently indulged, we see this rule most strictly kept even to this day, that no one dares even by a word to call anything his own, and it is accounted a great crime if there has proceeded from the mouth of a monk 'my book,' 'my tablets,' 'my grain,' 'my tunic,' 'my sandals,' and for this he must make satisfaction by a fitting penance, if by any chance, through inadvertence or ignorance, a word of this kind has slipped from his mouth.
這些人,我們曉得在各方面都如此徹底地一無所有,以致除了一件內袍、一頂風帽、一雙涼鞋、一件羊皮外衣和一張蘆蓆之外,別無他物;而在別的隱修院——就是那些在某些事上較為寬鬆通融的——我們也看見這規則直到今日仍被極嚴格地遵守,就是沒有人敢用一言半語稱任何東西為自己的,倘若從一位修士口中發出「我的書」、「我的寫字板」、「我的穀」、「我的內袍」、「我的涼鞋」這樣的話,便算為大罪,並且他若因不慎或無知偶然讓這樣的話從口中溜出,就必須以相稱的補贖來作出補償。
2:149
Et cum tantos unusquisque eorum cotidie de opere ae sudore proprio reditus conferat monasterio, ut ex his sustentare non solum suam ualeat parcitatem, uerum etiam usibus possit exuberare multorum, in nullo tamen inflatur nec sibi de tanto operis sui quaestu ac sudore blanditur, sed praeter duo paxamatia, quae tribus uix denariis ibidem distrahuntur, nihil sibimet amplius unusquisque praesumit. inter quos nullum peculiare opus, quod pudet dicere quodque in nostris monasteriis utinam fieri nesciremus, non dicam effectu, sed ne cogitatione quidem ab aliquo penitus adfectatur.
And although each one of them daily contributes to the monastery so great returns from his own work and sweat that from these he is able not only to sustain his own frugality, but is even able to abound for the needs of many, yet he is in no wise puffed up, nor does he flatter himself over so great a gain and sweat of his own work; but besides two small loaves, which are there sold for scarcely three denarii, no one presumes anything more for himself. Among them no private work — which is shameful even to mention, and which would that we knew not to be done in our monasteries — is at all affected by anyone, I will not say in deed, but not even in thought.
他們每人雖然天天將自己勞苦與汗水所得的如此豐厚收益歸給隱修院,以致從這些收益中不僅足以維持自己的節儉,甚至還能綽綽有餘地供給許多人的需用,然而他絕不因此自高,也不因自己勞作如此豐厚的獲利與汗水而沾沾自喜;除了兩個在那裡僅賣約三個第納爾的小麵包之外,沒有人為自己僭取更多。在他們當中,沒有任何人絲毫從事那私下的營生——那是連提說都可恥的,但願我們也不知在我們的隱修院裡有這樣的事——我不說行為上,就連念頭上也沒有。
2:150
cumque totam enthecam coenobii suam credat esse substantiam cunctisque rebus ut omnium dominus omnem curam sollicitudinemque dependat, ad retinendam nihilominus \'arreptae nuditatis uirtutem, quam studet ad finem usque perfecte atque inuiolabiliter custodire, ita semet ipsum a cunctis extraneum et ex omnibus iudicat alienum, ut tamquam peregrinum se gerat et incolam istius mundi, alumnumque se potius monasterii reputet ac ministrum, quam dominum rei cuiuscumque praesumat.
And although he believes the whole store of the community to be his own substance, and, as lord of all, bestows all care and solicitude upon all things, nevertheless, in order to retain the virtue of the nakedness he has embraced — which he studies to keep perfectly and inviolably to the very end — he judges himself so much a stranger to all things and so alien from everything that he bears himself as a pilgrim and a sojourner of this world, and reckons himself rather a nursling of the monastery and its servant than presumes to be lord of anything whatsoever.
他雖然相信團體的全部庫存都是自己的財產,並且如同萬有之主,將一切的照顧與掛念都傾注於萬事上,然而,為要持守他所懷抱那一無所有的德行——他竭力要完全而不受玷污地持守到底——他判定自己與萬物如此隔絕、對一切如此陌生,以致他自處為這世界的旅客與寄居者,並且看自己寧為隱修院的養子與僕役,而不敢僭稱為任何一物之主。
2:151
Ad haec nos miserabiles quid dicimus, qui in coenobiis commorantes ac sub abbatis cura et sollicitudine constitut peculiares circumferimus claues, omnique professionis nostra uerecundia et confusione calcata etiam anulos, quibus recon dita.
To these things what do we wretched men say, who, dwelling in communities and set under the care and solicitude of an abbot, carry about with us private keys, and, having trampled underfoot all the modesty and shame of our profession, wear even rings with which we may seal the things stored away.
對這些事,我們這些可憐的人又能說甚麼呢?我們住在團體中,處於院長的照管與掛念之下,卻隨身帶著私人的鑰匙,並且踐踏了我們所立志向的一切端莊與羞恥,竟還戴著戒指,好用來封守我們所收藏之物。
2:152
praesignemus, in digitis palam gestare nos non pudet quibus non solum cistellae uel sportae, sed ne arcae quiden uel armaria ad ea, quae congerimus uel quae egressi de saeculo reseruauimus, condenda sufficiunt, quique ita nonnumquam proulissimis nullisque rebus accendimur, eas dumtaxat uelut proprias uindicantes, ut, si quis uel digito quicquam ex his contractare praesumpserit, tanta contra eum iracundia suppleamur, ut commotionem cordis nostri ne a labiis quidem ac tota cor- \' poris indignatione reuocare possimus. sed praetermissis nostris uitiis et his, quae ue commemorari quidem dignum est, silentio traditis secundum illud eloquium:
We are not ashamed to wear them openly on our fingers, we for whom not only little chests or baskets, but not even coffers or cupboards suffice for storing away the things we heap up or which, on leaving the world, we kept back; and who sometimes are so inflamed for the meanest and most worthless things, claiming even these as our own, that if anyone should presume to touch anything of these even with a finger, we are filled with such wrath against him that we cannot recall the commotion of our heart even from our lips and from the indignation of our whole body. But, passing over our vices and consigning to silence those things which it is not even worthy to mention, according to that saying:
我們竟不以公然把它們戴在指上為恥——我們這些人,不但小箱或籃子,就連櫃子或櫥子也不足以收藏我們所堆積、或離世時私留下來的東西;並且有時竟為那最卑賤、最無價值的東西如此火冒三丈,把這些也據為己有,以致若有人竟敢用哪怕一根指頭觸碰其中之物,我們就對他滿懷這樣的忿怒,甚至無法從嘴唇上、也無法從全身的憤慨中收回我們內心的騷動。然而,讓我們略過自己的惡習,並照那句話所說,把那些連提說都不配的事付諸沉默:
2:153
non loquatur os meum opera hominum, uirtutes potius quae apud illos sunt et haec, quae nos quoque omni studio debemus adpetere, coepto narrationis ordine persequamur ipsasque iam regulas ac typos cursim breuiterque ponamus, ut peruenientes post haec ad quosdam actus et opera seniorum, quae studiose memoriae mandare disponimus, haec quae nostra expositione digesta sunt uelut testimoniis ualidissimis roboremus, uniuersa quae diximus exemplis eorum potius ac uitae auctoritate firmantes.
'Let not my mouth speak the works of men' — let us rather pursue, in the begun order of our narration, the virtues which are among them, and those things which we too ought with all zeal to strive after; and let us now set down cursorily and briefly the very rules and patterns, so that, when after these things we come to certain deeds and works of the seniors, which we purpose zealously to commit to memory, we may confirm as with most powerful testimonies these things which have been arranged in our exposition, establishing all that we have said rather by their examples and by the authority of their life.
「不容我的口說出人的作為」——我們倒要照已開始的敘述次序,追述他們當中的那些德行,以及那些我們也當竭盡熱心去追求的事;如今讓我們簡略而扼要地把這些規則與樣式列出,好叫我們此後述及長者們的某些行誼與作為(那些我們打算殷勤地記存下來的)時,能以最有力的見證來堅固我們在陳述中所整理的這些事,並以他們的榜樣和生命的權威來印證我們所說的一切。
2:154
Si quis igitur gillonem fictilem, quem illi baucalem nuncupant, casu aliquo fregerit, non aliter neglegentiam suam quam publica diluet paenitentia, cunctisque in synaxi fratribus congregatis tamdiu prostratus in terram ueniam postulabit, donec orationum consummetur sollemnitas, inpetraturus eam, cum iussus fuerit abbatis iudicio de solo surgere.
If, then, anyone by some chance has broken an earthen pitcher — which they call a baucalis — he shall atone for his negligence in no other way than by a public penance, and, when all the brethren are gathered together in the synaxis, he shall lie prostrate on the ground and beg pardon for so long, until the solemnity of the prayers is completed, obtaining it when, by the judgment of the abbot, he has been bidden to rise from the ground.
那麼,倘若有人偶然打破了一個陶瓶——他們稱之為 baucalis——他為自己的疏忽所作的贖罪,除了公開的補贖之外別無他法:當眾弟兄聚集在共禱聚會(synaxis)中時,他要俯伏在地上求赦免,如此直到禱告的莊嚴儀式完成為止,及至他奉院長的判斷被吩咐從地上起來時,方得赦免。
2:155
eodem modo satisfaciet, quisquis ad opus aliquod accersitus uel ad congregationem solitam tardius occurrerit aut si decantans psalmum uel modicum titubauerit, similiter si superfluo, si duiius, si contumacius responderit, si neglegentius obsequia iniuneta conpleuerit, si uel leuiter murmurauerit, si lectionem operi uel oboedientiae praeferens officia statuta segnius fuerit exsecutus, si dimissa synaxi non concitus ad cellam recurrere festinarit si, si cum aliquo uel ad modicum substiterit uel si ad punctum temporis uspiam secesserit, si alterius tenuerit manum, si cum illo, qui cellae suae cohabitator non est, confabulari quantu lumcuque praesumpserit, si orauerit cum illo qui est ab oratione suspensus, si parentum quempiam uel amicorum saecularium uiderit uel conlocutus eis sine suo fuerit seniore, si epistulam cuiuscumque suscipere, si rescribere sine suo abbate temptarit.
In the same manner shall he make satisfaction, whoever, being summoned to some work or to the accustomed assembly, comes too late; or if, while chanting a psalm, he has stumbled even a little; likewise if he has answered too superfluously, too harshly, or too obstinately; if he has fulfilled the enjoined services too negligently; if he has murmured even lightly; if, preferring reading to work or to obedience, he has too sluggishly executed the appointed offices; if, when the synaxis is dismissed, he has not hastened swiftly to run back to his cell; if he has stopped with anyone even for a moment, or if he has withdrawn anywhere for an instant of time; if he has held another's hand; if he has presumed to converse ever so little with one who is not the cohabitant of his cell; if he has prayed with one who is suspended from prayer; if he has seen any of his kindred or worldly friends, or conversed with them without his senior; if he has attempted to receive a letter from anyone, or to write back, without his abbot.
凡人若有下列情形,也要照樣作出補償:被召去做某工或去慣常的聚會而遲到;或詠唱詩篇時哪怕稍有結巴;同樣,若他回話過於多言、過於粗暴、或過於頑梗;若他過於疏忽地履行所吩咐的服事;若他哪怕輕微地發怨言;若他偏愛誦讀過於做工或順服,以致過於怠慢地執行所定的職分;若在共禱聚會散會時,他未急速跑回自己的斗室;若他與任何人哪怕停留片刻,或若他一時退到別處;若他握了別人的手;若他竟敢與非同室的人交談哪怕隻言片語;若他與被禁止禱告的人一同禱告;若他未經長者許可便見了任何親屬或屬世的朋友、或與他們交談;若他企圖未經院長許可便接受任何人的信、或回信。
2:156
huc usque et in huiusmodi ac similibus admissis procedit animaduersio spiritalis. residua uero, quae apud nos indifferenter admissa a nobis quoque reprehensibilius sustinentur, id est aperta conuicia, manifesti contemptus, contradictiones tumidae, libera et effrenata processio, familiaritas apud feminas.,;, irae, irxae, simultates et iurgia, operis peculiaris praesumptio, filargyriae contagio, affectus atque possessio rerum. superfluarum quae a ceteris fratribus non habentur, extraordinaria ac furtiua cibi refectio et his similia non illa increpatione qua diximus spiritali, sed uel plagis emendantur uel expulsione expulsione. Illud autem, ut reficientibus fratribus sacrae Lectione ?
Thus far, and in offences of this kind and the like, spiritual chastisement proceeds. But the rest, which among us are committed indifferently and are also more reprehensibly tolerated by us — that is, open reproaches, manifest contempts, swollen contradictions, free and unbridled going about, familiarity with women, angers, quarrels, feuds and brawls, the presumption of private work, the contagion of avarice, the affection and possession of superfluous things which are not had by the other brethren, extraordinary and stealthy taking of food, and the like — these are corrected not by that spiritual rebuke of which we have spoken, but either by blows or by expulsion. But as to the practice that, while the brethren are taking refreshment, sacred readings
屬靈的懲戒在此類及類似的過犯上僅止於此。至於其餘的過犯——就是那些在我們當中被隨隨便便地犯下、且被我們更該受責備地容忍的——即公然的辱罵、明顯的藐視、囂張的頂撞、放肆無拘束的四處遊蕩、與婦女的親暱、忿怒、爭吵、宿怨與鬥毆、擅自從事私活、貪財的沾染、對別的弟兄所無的多餘之物的貪愛與佔有、私下偷偷進食,以及諸如此類——這些並非以我們所說的那屬靈責備來糾正,而是以鞭打或逐出來糾正。至於弟兄們用飯時要誦讀聖經這事——
2:157
in coenobiis recitentur, non de Aegyptiorum typo processisse sed de Cappadocum nouerimus. quos nulli dubium est nos tam spiritalis exercitationis causa, quam conpescendae super Suae otiosaeque confabulationis gratia et maxime contentionum? quae plerumque solent in conuiuiis generari, hoc statuere uoluisse, uidentes eas aliter apud se non posse cohiberi. apud Aegyptios enim uel maxime Tabennesiotas tantum silentium? ab omnibus exhibetur, ut, cum in unum tanta numerositas fratrum refectionis obtentu consederit, nullus ne muttire quidem audeat praeter eum, qui suae decaniae praeest, qui tameu?
that in the communities these should be recited — let us know that this did not proceed from the pattern of the Egyptians, but of the Cappadocians. And it is doubtless to no one that they wished to establish this as much for the sake of spiritual exercise as for the sake of restraining superfluous and idle conversation, and especially the contentions which for the most part are wont to be engendered at banquets, seeing that these could not otherwise be checked among them. For among the Egyptians, and especially the Tabennesiotes, so great a silence is maintained by all that, when so great a multitude of brethren has sat down together on the occasion of the meal, no one dares even to mutter, except him who presides over his deanery, who nevertheless,
就是在團體中要誦讀聖經——我們當曉得這並非出於埃及人的樣式,而是出於加帕多家人的。無疑地,他們定意設立這事,既是為屬靈的操練,也是為約束多餘而閒散的交談,尤其是那些多半慣於在筵席上滋生的爭辯,因他們看出這些若不如此便無法在他們當中受到約束。因為在埃及人當中,尤其是塔本尼西修士(Tabennesiotes),眾人保持著如此深的靜默,以致當如此眾多的弟兄因用飯之故一同坐下時,除了那管理自己十人區的人之外,沒有人敢哪怕出聲低語;而那人然而——
2:158
si quid mensae superinferri uel auferri necessarium esse peruiderit, sonitu potius quam uoce significat. tantaque uescentibus eis silentii huius disciplina seruatur, ut cucullis ultra oculorum palpebras demissis, ne scilicet liber aspectus habeat copiam curiosius euagandi, nihil amplius intueantur quam mensam et adpositos in ea uel quos ex ea capiunt cibos, ita ut, quem admodum uel quantum reficiat alius, nullus inuicem notet.
if he has perceived that anything necessary needs to be brought to the table or taken away, signifies it by a sound rather than by voice. And so great a discipline of this silence is preserved while they are eating that, with their cowls let down beyond the eyelids of their eyes — lest, namely, the free glance should have the opportunity of wandering too curiously — they gaze at nothing more than the table and the foods set upon it or which they take from it; so that no one notices in turn in what manner or how much another takes his refreshment.
若他察覺有甚麼必需之物該送上桌或撤下,便寧以聲響而非以言語示意。他們用飯時保持著如此嚴格的靜默規訓,以致把風帽垂到眼瞼以下——就是唯恐那自由的目光有機會過分好奇地遊蕩——他們所注視的無非是桌子和擺在其上、或他們從桌上取用的食物,以致沒有人彼此留意別人是以何等方式、取用多少食物。
2:159
Ante quam uel post quam legitimam communemque refectionem summa cautione seruatur, ne extra mensam quicquam cibi penitus ori suo quisquam indulgere praesumat, ut incedentibus per hortos et pomaria cam passim blandeque per arbores poma pendentia non solum obiciant se pectoribus transeuntium, uerum etiam strata per terram conculcanda pedibus offerant, atque ad colligendum parata facile ad consensum concupiscentiae inlicere ualeant intuentes et oportunitate uel copia quamuis districtos atque abstinentissimos ad sui desiderium prouocare, sacrilegum ducatur non modo quicquam ex his degustare, uerum etiam manu contingere absque eo, quod palam cunctis in commune reficientibus exhibetur et ad percipiendum oeconomi dispensatione per fratrum obsequia publice ministratur.
Before or after the lawful and common refreshment, it is preserved with the utmost caution that no one presume at all to indulge his mouth with any food outside the table; so that, as they walk through the gardens and orchards, though the fruits hanging on the trees here and there not only offer themselves to the breasts of those passing by, but even, strewn upon the ground, offer themselves to be trodden underfoot, and though ready for gathering they may easily entice the beholders to the consent of concupiscence and, by opportunity or abundance, provoke to their own desire even the most strict and abstinent — it is reckoned sacrilegious not only to taste anything of these, but even to touch them with the hand, apart from what is publicly set forth for all who are refreshing together in common and is publicly ministered for receiving, by the stewards' dispensation, through the services of the brethren.
在合法而共有的進食之前或之後,他們以極大的謹慎持守此事:無論何人都不可擅自在桌外用任何食物滿足自己的口。以致當他們行經園子與果園時,雖然掛在樹上的果子四處不僅向過路者的胸前呈現,甚至散落在地上、任人腳踐,並且已備妥可摘、極易引誘觀者順從私慾,並藉機會或豐盛激動哪怕最嚴謹、最節制的人生起貪念——他們仍看為褻瀆:不僅嘗這些果子,就連用手觸碰也算褻瀆,除非是那公開擺在一同進食的眾人面前、並藉管家的分配、經弟兄的服事公開供給人領取的。
2:160
Ne quid sane de institutis coenobiorum praetermisisse uideamur, quemadmodum cotidiana fratribus etiam per alias regiones exhibeantur obsequia, commemorandum breuiter puto. per cunctam namque Mesopotamiam, Palaestinam et Cappadociam ac totum Orientem singulis ebdomadibus uicissim fratres ad haec officia sibi reddenda succedunt, ita ut secundum multitudinem coenobii ministrorum quoque numerus deputetur.
Lest indeed we should seem to have passed over anything of the institutions of the communities, I think it should be briefly recalled in what manner daily services are rendered by the brethren also throughout other regions. For throughout all Mesopotamia, Palestine, and Cappadocia, and the whole East, the brethren succeed one another by turns each week for the rendering of these offices, so that according to the multitude of the community the number of ministers also is appointed.
為免我們似乎略過了團體規制中的任何事,我認為當簡略地回述:在別的地區,弟兄們每日的服事又是如何履行的。因為遍及全美索不達米亞、巴勒斯坦、加帕多家和整個東方,弟兄們每週輪流接替,以履行這些職分,以致按著團體的人數,服事者的數目也照樣被分派。
2:161
quae explere tanta deuotione et humilitate deproperant, quanta nullus seruorum dirissimo domino ac praepotenti suum exhibet famulatum, ita ut ne istis quidem solis contenti obsequiis, quae canonico iure soluuntur, etiam nocte surgentes illos, quos specialiter haec manet cura, studio suo releuent et ea quae ab ipsis perficienda sunt furtim praeuenientes inplere contendant, has autem septimanas unusquisque suscipiens usque ad cenam diei dominici ministraturus obseruat.
These they hasten to discharge with as great devotion and humility as no slave renders his service to the most cruel and mighty master; so that, not content even with these services alone which are discharged by the canonical rule, they even rise by night, and, with their zeal, relieve those upon whom this care especially rests, and, stealthily forestalling them, strive to fulfil the things which are to be performed by them. And each one, taking up these weeks, keeps them, ready to minister, until the supper of the Lord's day.
他們急切地要以如此的虔誠與謙卑來履行這些職分,甚至沒有奴僕會以這樣的態度向最殘暴、最有權勢的主人盡他的服事;以致他們連這些按規章所履行的服事也不以為足,甚至夜間起來,以他們的熱心去減輕那些特別擔負這照料之責者的重擔,並偷偷地搶在他們前頭,竭力去完成那些本該由他們履行的事。各人承接這些週次,並持守,隨時預備服事,直到主日的晚餐。
2:162
qua peracta ministerium totius ebdomadis ita concluditur, ut hi, quibus succedendum est, conuenientibus in unum fratribus ad concinendos psalmos, quos quieturi ex more decantant, omnibus in ordine pedes abluant, hanc scilicet ab eis pro labore totius septimanae benedictionis mercedem fideliter expetentes, ut eos explentes mandatum Christi emissa generaliter ab omnibus fratribus oratio prosequatur, quae uel pro ignorationibus intercedat uel pro admissis humana fragilitate peccatis, et commendet deo uelut sacrificium pingue consummata eorum deuotionis obsequia. et ita secunda sabbati post matutinos hymnos aliis rursum succedentibus utensilia in quibus ministrauerunt ac uasa consignant:
When this is finished, the ministry of the whole week is so concluded that those to whom the succession is due, when the brethren come together into one to chant the psalms which they are wont to sing before going to rest, wash the feet of all in order — faithfully seeking from them, for the labour of the whole week, this reward of the blessing, namely, that, as they fulfil the commandment of Christ, a prayer sent forth generally by all the brethren may accompany them, which may intercede either for their ignorances or for the sins committed through human frailty, and may commend to God, as a rich sacrifice, the completed services of their devotion. And thus on the second day of the week, after the morning hymns, others again succeeding, they consign the utensils and vessels in which they have ministered:
這事完畢後,整週的服事便如此告終:那些該接替的人,當弟兄們聚在一處詠唱他們慣於安歇前所唱的詩篇時,便按次序為眾人洗腳——他們忠心地為整週的勞苦向弟兄們求取這份祝福的賞賜,就是:當他們履行基督的命令時,願眾弟兄同發的禱告伴隨著他們,這禱告或為他們的無知代求,或為他們因人性軟弱所犯的罪代求,並將他們所完成的虔誠服事,如同豐美的祭物獻與神。如此,在一週的第二日、晨頌之後,另有人再接替,他們便將所用來服事的器具與器皿交付出去:
2:163
quae tanta sollicitudine curaque suscipientes custodiunt, ne quid ex eis inminuatur uel pereat, ut credant se etiam pro minimis quibusque uasibus tamquam pro sacrosanctis rationem non solum dispensatori praesenti, sed etiam domino reddituros, si forte aliquid ex eis neglegentia eorum fuerit inminutum. cuius disciplinae qui modus sit uel quanta fide et cautione seruetur, uno testimonio, quod exempli gratia ponam, poteritis agnoscere, sicut enim studemus satisfacere uestro feruori, quo plenam uniuersorum cognitionem desiderantes etiam ea quae optime nostis hoc libello uobis cupitis iterari, ita ueremur mensuram breuitatis excedere.
which those who receive them guard with such great solicitude and care lest anything of them be diminished or lost, that they believe they will render an account even for the least of the vessels — as though for things sacrosanct — not only to the present steward, but even to the Lord, if by chance anything of them has been diminished through their negligence. What measure this discipline has, or with how great faith and caution it is preserved, you will be able to recognize by one testimony, which I shall set down by way of example. For just as we are eager to satisfy your fervour — by which, desiring the full knowledge of all things, you wish that even those things which you know best be repeated to you in this little book — so we fear to exceed the measure of brevity.
那些領受這些器皿的人,以如此的殷勤與謹慎看守它們,唯恐其中有絲毫損耗或遺失,以致他們相信自己連為最小的器皿也要交帳——彷彿為聖物一般——不僅要向在場的管家交帳,甚至要向主交帳,倘若其中有甚麼因他們的疏忽而受了損耗。這規訓的尺度如何,或它以何等的信心與謹慎被持守,你們可藉一個我要作為例證列出的見證來認識。因為,正如我們熱切要滿足你們的熱誠——你們渴慕對萬事有完全的認識,甚至願意連你們最熟知的事也在這小書中重述給你們——照樣,我們也惟恐超出簡略的尺度。
2:164
In septimana cuiusdam fratris cum praeteriens oeconomus tria lenticulae grana iacere uidisset in terra, quae . ebdomadario festinanti, dum eam praeparat coctioni, inter manus cum aqua qua diluebatur elapsa sunt, confestim super hoc abbatem consuluit, a quo uelut interuersor neglectorque sacri peculii iudicatus all oratione suspensus est. cuius neglegentiae reatus non aliter ei remissus est, nisi eum publica paenitentia diluisset. non solum enim se ipsos non esse suos, sed etiam omnia quae sua sunt credunt domino consecrata.
In the week of a certain brother, when the steward, passing by, had seen three grains of lentil lying on the ground — which had slipped from between the hands of the hebdomadary, as he hastened, together with the water in which they were being washed, while he was preparing it for cooking — he straightway consulted the abbot about this; and by him, being judged as an embezzler and neglecter of the sacred property, he was suspended from prayer. The guilt of his negligence was not remitted to him otherwise than if he had atoned for it by a public penance. For they believe that not only are they themselves not their own, but also that all things which are theirs are consecrated to the Lord.
在某位弟兄輪值的那一週,當管家經過時,看見三粒扁豆掉在地上——那是當週值日者匆忙間,在預備扁豆下鍋時,連同淘洗它的水一起從手中滑落的——管家立刻就此請示院長;院長便判定他為聖產的侵吞者與疏忽者,禁止他禱告。他這疏忽之罪,除非他以公開的補贖來贖,否則不得赦免。因為他們相信,不僅他們自己不屬自己,就連凡屬他們的一切也都獻與了主。
2:165
propter quod si quid fuerit in monasterio semel inlatum, ut sacrosanctum cum omni decernunt reuerentia debere tractari, tantaque fide uniuersa procurant atque dispensant, ut etiam ea, quae despectui habentur paruaque reputantur ac uilia, si uel loco mouerint uel conpetentius conlocarint, si gillonem aqua. inpleuerint, si ei eo cuiquam obtulerint ad bibeudum si, si tenuem fistucam de oratorio cellaue submouerint, mercedem se consecuturos a domino tota credulitate confidant.
Wherefore, if anything has once been brought into the monastery, they decree that it ought to be handled with all reverence, as sacrosanct; and they procure and dispense all things with such great faith that even those things which are held in contempt and reckoned small and worthless — if they have but moved them from their place or arranged them more fittingly, if they have filled a pitcher with water, if they have offered it to anyone to drink, if they have removed a slender straw from the oratory or cell — they trust with all confidence that they will obtain a reward from the Lord.
因此,凡物一經被帶入隱修院,他們便斷定當以全然的敬重看待,如同聖物;他們以如此的信心料理並分配一切,以致即使是那些被人輕看、算為微小卑賤之物——只要他們把它從原處挪動,或把它更妥當地擺放,或用水裝滿一個瓶子,或把它遞給人喝,或從祈禱室或斗室中移走一根細小的草稈——他們也全然確信必從主得著賞賜。
2:166
Nouimus fratres, in quorum septimana cum accidisset tanta lignorum penuria, ut non esset penitus unde soliti cibi fratribus pararentur, et donec possent coempta deferri, ut xerofagia contenti essent abbatis fuisset auctoritate praeceptum, essetque hoc uniuersis placitum nec quisquam posset ullum coctionis sperare pulmentum, illos, uelut qui fructu ac mercede sui laboris et obsequii fraudarentur, si in ordine uicis suae cibos fratribus non secundum consuetudinem parauissent, tantum sibi spontanei operis ac sollicitudinis indixisse, ut in illis aridis ac sterilibus locis, in quibus ligna, nisi de fructiferis arboribus excidantur, omnimodis nequeunt inueniri (nec enim ut apud nos ulla
We have known brethren in whose week, when there had befallen so great a scarcity of firewood that there was utterly nothing wherewith the customary foods might be prepared for the brethren, and it had been commanded by the abbot's authority that, until what was bought could be brought, they should be content with dry food (xerophagia), and this was pleasing to all, nor could anyone hope for any cooked dish — those brethren, as men who would be defrauded of the fruit and reward of their labour and service if they did not prepare foods for the brethren in the order of their turn according to custom, imposed upon themselves so much voluntary work and solicitude that, in those dry and barren places, in which wood, unless it be cut from fruit-bearing trees, can by no means be found (for there are not, as among us,
我們曾認識一些弟兄,在他們輪值的那一週,遇到如此嚴重的柴薪短缺,以致完全沒有東西可為弟兄們預備慣常的食物;院長便憑其權柄吩咐:在買來的柴能運到之前,眾人當以乾糧(xerophagia,即不煮之食)為足,這事眾人也都同意,無人能指望有任何煮熟的菜餚——那些弟兄卻如同一旦不按習慣、依輪值次序為弟兄們預備食物,便會被剝奪其勞作與服事的果實與賞賜的人一般,給自己加上如此多自願的辛勞與掛念,以致在那乾旱貧瘠、除非砍伐果樹否則絕找不到柴木的地方(因為那裡不像我們這裡有——
2:167
reperiuntur frutecta siluestria), per extenta auia discurrentes et heremum, quae uersus mare mortuum tenditur, obeuntes fistucas tenues ac spinulas, quas uentus huc illucque disperserat, suo sinu et gremiis colligentes cunctam sollemnitatem ciborum spontaneis obsequiis praepararent, ita ut de solita praebitione nihil paterentur inminui, tanta fide haec sua munia fratribus exhibentes, ut etiam cum illos honeste posset uel lignorum excusare penuria uel abbatis imperium, pro fructu suo atque mercede noluerint hac abuti licentia.
any wild thickets to be found), running through the extended trackless wastes and traversing the desert which stretches toward the Dead Sea, gathering into their bosoms and laps the slender twigs and little thorns which the wind had scattered here and there, they prepared the whole solemnity of the foods by their voluntary services, so that they suffered nothing to be diminished from the accustomed provision — offering these their duties to the brethren with such great faith that, even when either the scarcity of firewood or the abbot's command could honestly have excused them, they were unwilling, for their fruit and reward, to abuse this liberty.
有任何野生的灌木叢),便奔走於廣袤無路的荒野,穿越那伸向死海的曠野,把風四處吹散的細枝與小刺撿拾入懷、收在衣兜裡,藉他們自願的服事預備了全套的食物,以致他們不容慣常的供給有絲毫減少——他們以如此的信心向弟兄們履行他們這些本分,以致即使柴薪的短缺或院長的命令原可正當地為他們開脫,他們仍為了自己的果實與賞賜,不願濫用這份自由。
2:168
Haec dicta sint secundum typum ut praefati sumus totius Orientis, quem etiam in partibus nostris necessario dicimus debere seruari. ceterum apud Aegyptios, quibus maxima cura est operis, non est ebdomadarum mutua uicissitudo, ne sub occasione huius officii omnes ab operis canone inpediantur, sed uni probatissimo fratrum cellarii uel coquinae cura committitur, qui perpetuo, donec uirtus eius uel aetas admittit, iugiter opus istud exerceat.
Let these things be said according to the pattern, as we have premised, of the whole East, which we say ought necessarily to be observed also in our parts. But among the Egyptians, whose greatest care is for work, there is no mutual alternation of weeks, lest under the occasion of this office all should be hindered from the canon of work; but the care of the storeroom or of the kitchen is committed to one of the most approved of the brethren, who continually, as long as his strength or age permits, may perpetually perform this work.
這些事,就照我們前面所言、按整個東方的樣式而說,我們主張在我們這些地方也必須遵守。但在埃及人當中——他們最大的關切是做工——則沒有每週的相互輪替,免得在這職分的藉口下,眾人都被攔阻而不能守做工的常規;反而把儲藏室或廚房的照料交託給弟兄中一位最受讚許的人,他要持續地、只要他的體力或年歲許可,就恆常地執行這工作。
2:169
non enim magno labore corporis fatigatur, quia nec tanta cura inter eos parandorum ciborum uel coctionis inpenditur, quippe qui maxime xerofagiis uel omofagiis utuntur et apud quos secta singulis mensibus porrorum folia, labsania, sal frictum, oliuae, pisciculi minuti : salliti, quos illi maenomenia uocant, summa uoluptas est.
For he is not wearied by great labour of the body, because not so great a care of preparing foods or of cooking is bestowed among them, seeing that they use for the most part dry foods (xerophagia) or raw foods (omophagia); and among them the highest delight is, in single months, leek-leaves, wild mustard (labsania), roasted salt, olives, and small salted fish, which they call maenomenia.
因為他並不因身體的大辛勞而疲乏,緣故是在他們中間並不花如此大的心力去預備食物或烹煮,因他們多半食用乾糧(xerophagia)或生食(omophagia);在他們當中,每月最上等的享受,就是韭菜葉、野芥菜(labsania)、炒鹽、橄欖,以及他們稱為 maenomenia 的醃製小魚。
2:170
Et quoniam hic liber de institutione est eius qui renuntiat huic mundo, per quam scilicet introductus ad humilitatem ueram et oboedientiam perfectam ceterarum quoque uirtutum culmina possit ascendere, necessarium reor quaedam seniorum gesta, quibus per hanc enituere uirtutem, exempli gratia sicut promisimus explicare, de multis admodum pauca carpentes, ut studentibus sublimiora sectari non solum incitamentum ei his uitae perfectae, sed etiam propositi forma procedat.
And since this book is concerning the instruction of him who renounces this world — through which, namely, being introduced to true humility and perfect obedience, he may be able to ascend also to the heights of the other virtues — I deem it necessary to set forth, by way of example, as we promised, certain deeds of the seniors by which they shone through this virtue, plucking indeed but a very few out of many, so that to those who are eager to pursue loftier things there may proceed not only an incitement to this perfect life, but even a pattern of the purpose.
既然這卷書是論及那棄絕此世之人的教導——藉此教導,他被引進真實的謙卑與完全的順服,好使他也能攀登到其餘德行的頂峰——我認為有必要照我們所應許的,藉實例陳明長者們藉這德行所發出光輝的某些行誼,實在只是從許多之中摘取極少數,好叫那些渴慕追求更崇高之事的人,不僅得著追求這完全生命的激勵,更得著這志向的樣式。
2:171
quamobrem duos uel tres pro libelli huius conpendio de tam innumera patrum multitudine proferentes ponimus primum abbatem Iohannem, qui commoratus est iuxta Lyco, quod est oppidum Thebaidae, quique propter oboedientiae uirtutem usque ad prophetiae gratiam sublimatus sic uniuerso orbi claruit, ut etiam regibus mundi haius merito suo redderetur inlustris. nam cum in extremis ut diximus Thebaidae partibus commaneret, non ante praesumebat Theodosius imperator ad praepotentium tyrannorum bella procedere, quam illius animaretur oraculis atque responsis, quibus confidens uelut caelitus sibi delatis tropaea de desperatis bellis atque hostibus reportauit.
Therefore, bringing forward two or three out of so countless a multitude of the Fathers for the compass of this little book, we set down first Abbot John, who dwelt near Lyco, which is a town of the Thebaid, and who, on account of the virtue of his obedience, was raised even to the grace of prophecy, and so shone forth to the whole world that even to the kings of this age he was rendered illustrious by his own merit. For while, as we have said, he abode in the farthest parts of the Thebaid, the emperor Theodosius would not presume to advance to war against most powerful tyrants before he was heartened by that man's oracles and answers; trusting in which, as though they had been conveyed to him from heaven, he carried off trophies from wars and enemies that had been despaired of.
因此,為了這本小書的篇幅,我們從眾多得數不清的教父中舉出兩三位,首先記下約翰院長。他住在底比斯地區的城鎮呂科附近,因著順服的德行被高舉,甚至得到了預言的恩賜,如此在普世顯揚,以致憑其功德在當世的君王面前也顯為卓著。因為正如我們所說,當他住在底比斯最偏遠的地方時,狄奧多西皇帝在出兵征討極其強大的僭主之前,必先受他的神諭與答覆所激勵;皇帝仰賴這些如同從天而降的話語,從那些已被視為絕望的戰爭與敵人手中奪得了勝利的戰利品。
2:172
Hic itaque beatus Iohannes ab adulescentia sua usque ad perfectam ac uirilem aetatem seniori deseruiens, donec ille in huius uitae conuersatione durauit, tanta humilitate inhaesit eius obsequiis, ut ipsi quoque seni stuporem summum oboedientia eius incuteret. cuius hanc uirtutem, utrum de uera fide ac profunda cordis simplicitate descenderet an adfectaticia esset et quodammodo coacticia atque ad imperantis faciem praeberetur, uolens manifestius explorare conplura ei etiam superflua minusque necessaria uel inpossibilia frequentius iniungebat. ex quibus tria ponam, per quae manifestari possit uolentibus scire uel mentis eius uel subiectionis integritas.
This blessed John, then, from his youth until his full and manly age, served an elder, so long as that man endured in the manner of life of this world, and clung to his obedience with such humility that his obedience struck the utmost astonishment even into the elder himself. Wishing to explore more clearly whether this virtue of his descended from true faith and a deep simplicity of heart, or whether it was feigned and in some way forced and offered only to the face of the one commanding, the elder rather frequently laid upon him many tasks that were superfluous and less than necessary, or even impossible. Of these I shall set down three, through which the integrity both of his mind and of his submission can be made manifest to those who wish to know it.
這位蒙福的約翰,從他年輕時直到成熟壯年,一直服事一位長者;只要那長者還活在今世的生活方式中,約翰便以如此的謙卑順從他的吩咐,以致他的順服連那長者本人也大為驚異。長者想更清楚地探究這德行究竟是出於真信德與內心深處的純樸,還是矯揉造作、某種程度上勉強而為、只在發令者面前裝出來的,便屢屢加給他許多多餘、不甚必要、甚至不可能的差事。其中我要記下三件,藉此可向願意知道的人顯明他心志與順服的完整無偽。
2:173
sumpsit namque de lignario suo uirgultum senex, quod olim excisum usibus foci fuerat praeparatum, dumque coctionis retardat occasio, non modo aridum, sed prope putre iacebat temporis uetustate. cumque hoc coram ipso fixisset in terram, praecepit aduecta aqua cotidie bis rigari, ut scilicet diurnis umoribus radicatum atque in antiquam arborem reuiuiscens diffusis ramis amoenitatem oculis atque umbraculum in aestu\t feruenti subter residentibus exhiberet.
For the elder took from his woodpile a twig, which had long since been cut and made ready for use in the fire; and while the occasion for cooking was delayed, it lay not only dry but almost rotten with the age of time. And when he had fixed it in the ground before him, he commanded that water be brought and it be watered twice daily, so that, forsooth, rooted by the daily moisture and reviving into an ancient tree, with spreading branches it might present delight to the eyes and shade in the burning heat to those resting beneath it.
原來那長者從他的柴堆中取了一根枝條,那枝條早已被砍下、預備好要當柴燒;而因烹煮的時機遲遲未到,它躺著不僅乾枯,甚至因日久幾乎腐朽了。長者把它插在自己面前的地上,吩咐每日打水澆灌兩次,好叫它藉每日的水分生根,重活成一棵老樹,枝葉伸展,向坐在其下的人展現悅目之景,並在酷熱中提供蔭涼。
2:174
quod praeceptum uene- ratione solita sine ulla inpossibilitatis consideratione suscipiens adulescens ita cotidianis diebus expleuit, ut aquam per duo ferme milia indesinenter adportans nullatenus lignum rigare cessaret, ut quem per totum anni spatium non infirmitas corporis,\t non festiuitatis sollemnitas, non occupatio necessitatis ullius, quae illum etiam honeste excusaret ab exsecutione mandati, non denique hiemis asperitas intercedens ab obseruantia praecepti huius potuerit inpedire.
This command the young man received with his accustomed reverence, without any consideration of its impossibility, and fulfilled it day by day, so that, unceasingly carrying water for nearly two miles, he in no way ceased to water the stick; and throughout the whole span of a year neither bodily weakness, nor the solemnity of a feast, nor the pressure of any necessity — which might even honorably have excused him from carrying out the command — nor, finally, the intervening harshness of winter could hinder him from the observance of this precept.
這年輕人以慣常的敬意領受這命令,毫不顧慮其不可能,日復一日地執行,以致他不停地把水運送近兩哩之遙,絲毫不停止澆灌那枝條;整整一年之久,無論是身體的軟弱、節慶的隆重、任何必要之事的纏累(這些原本都可體面地免他去執行這吩咐),乃至嚴冬的酷寒攔阻,都不能阻止他遵守這條誡命。
2:175
cumque eius hanc seduli- tatem tacitus senex latenter diebus singulis exploraret uideretque eum simplici cordis affectu mandatum suum uelut diuinitus emissum sine ulla permutatione uultus uel rationis discussione seruare, sinceram\thumilitatis\teius oboedientiam conprobans, pariter etiam miserans tam longum laborem, quem per totum anni spatium studio deuotionis inpenderat, ad aridum uirgultum accedens, o, inquit, Iohannes, misitne radices haec arbor an non? cumque ille se nescire dixisset, senex, uelut inquirens rei ueritatem et tamquam temptans utrum iam suis radicibus niteretur, euulsit coram ipso leui commotione uirgultum, sic-que proiciens illud praecepit ut deinceps rigare desineret.
And when the elder had silently and secretly watched this diligence of his day by day, and saw that with a simple affection of heart he kept the command as though sent from God, without any change of countenance or discussion of its reasonableness, approving the sincere obedience of his humility and at the same time pitying so long a labor, which throughout the whole span of a year he had spent in his zeal of devotion, the elder, coming to the dry twig, said, 'O John, has this tree sent forth roots or not?' And when he had said that he did not know, the elder, as though inquiring into the truth of the matter and as though testing whether it now stood by its own roots, plucked up the twig before him with a slight motion, and, casting it aside, commanded that thenceforth he cease to water it.
那長者天天默默暗中察看他這樣的殷勤,見他以純樸的心懷把這命令當作出於神所發出的來遵守,臉色毫無變化,也不辯論其道理,便嘉許他謙卑而真誠的順服,同時也憐憫他整整一年在虔敬的熱心中所付出這麼長久的勞苦。長者走到那乾枝前,說:「約翰啊,這樹是否生了根?」約翰回答說不知道,長者便彷彿要查明實情、試試它如今是否靠自己的根而立,就在他面前輕輕一動把枝條拔起,隨手拋開,吩咐他從此不必再澆灌了。
2:176
Itaque cum huiuscemodi exercitiis eruditus cotidie iuuenis in hac parendi uirtute succresceret et humilitatis eius enitesceret gratia atque oboedientiae suae suauis odor per monasteria uniuersa fragraret, quidam fratrum probationis, immo aedificationis obtentu uenientes ad senem cum subiectionem eius quam audierant mirarentur, uocans eum repente senex, ascende, ait, et sumens lenticulam olei (quae sola in heremo suis uel aduenientum usibus liquorem pinguedinis tenuissimum ministrabat) deorsum proice per fenestram.
And so, when the young man, schooled by exercises of this kind, grew daily in this virtue of compliance, and the grace of his humility shone forth, and the sweet fragrance of his obedience wafted through all the monasteries, certain of the brethren, coming to the elder under the pretext of testing him — nay rather of edification — when they marveled at that submission of his of which they had heard, the elder, suddenly calling him, said, 'Go up, and taking the flask of oil' (which alone in the desert supplied the very thinnest liquid of fatness for the use of himself and of those arriving) 'cast it down through the window.'
如此,這年輕人受這類操練的訓誨,天天在服從的德行上長進,他謙卑的恩典顯露出來,順服的馨香傳遍各修道院。有幾位弟兄託言試驗、其實是為了得造就而來到長者那裡,正驚奇於他們所聽聞他那樣的順服時,長者忽然叫他來,說:「上去,把那盛油的小瓶(在曠野中唯獨這瓶為他自己和來訪者供應那極其稀薄的油脂)從窗口拋下去。」
2:177
quam ille, cum ad superiora concitus peruolasset, per fenestram proferens comminuendam dimisit ad terram, parum cogitans uel retractans praecepti ineptiam, diurnam necessitatem, infirmitatem corporis, penuriam sumptuum, heremi squalentis angustias ac difficultates, in qua, etiam si pecunia subpeditaret, nihilominus perdita species inueniri repararique non posset. Aliis rursus aedificari cupientibus oboedientiae eius exemplo, uocans senior, curre, inquit, Iohannes, saxum illud huc aduolue quantocius.
And he, when he had quickly flown up to the upper story, bringing it out through the window let it fall to the ground to be shattered, giving little thought or reflection to the folly of the command, to the daily need, to the weakness of the body, to the scarcity of provisions, to the straits and difficulties of the squalid desert — in which, even if money were at hand, nonetheless the lost commodity could not be found nor repaired. Again, when others desired to be edified by the example of his obedience, the elder, calling him, said, 'Run, John, roll that rock hither as quickly as you can.'
他迅速飛奔上樓,把瓶子從窗口拿出,任它落地摔碎,全然不去思量這命令的荒謬、每日的需用、身體的軟弱、供給的匱乏,以及荒涼曠野的窘迫艱難——在那裡即使有錢,失去之物也無法尋回或補足。後來又有別人渴望藉他順服的榜樣得造就,長者叫他來,說:「約翰,快跑去,把那塊石頭盡快滾到這裡來。」
2:178
qui confestim saxum inmane, quod multae hominum turbae mouere non possent, adplicita nunc ceruice nunc toto corpore, tanto nisu atque conatu prouoluere contendebat, ut sudore omnium membrorum suorum non solum totum infunderet uestimentum, sed etiam saxum ipsum suis ceruicibus umectaret, in hoc quoque parum metiens inpossibilitatem praecepti uel facti pro reuerentia senis et obsequii simplicitate sincera, qua credebat. senem tota fide nihil posse in cassum ac sine ratione praecipere. Huc usque abbatis Iohannis pauca de multis dixisse sufficiat. nunc abbatis Patermuti factum dignum memoria conprehendam.
He at once strove to roll forward the huge rock — which a great throng of men could not have moved — applying now his neck, now his whole body, with such straining and effort that with the sweat of all his limbs he not only drenched his whole garment but even moistened the rock itself with his neck; in this too measuring little the impossibility of the command or of the deed, out of reverence for the elder and the sincere simplicity of his compliance, whereby he believed that the elder in his whole faith could command nothing in vain or without reason. Let it suffice to have said these few things out of many concerning Abbot John. Now I shall relate a deed of Abbot Patermutus worthy of memory.
他立即奮力去滾那塊巨石——即使一大群人也搬不動它——時而用頸項頂,時而以全身推,如此用力費勁,以致他四肢的汗水不僅濕透了他整件衣服,甚至用頸項把那石頭本身也弄濕了;在這事上他也全然不衡量命令或行為的不可能,只因敬重長者、順服純真無偽,深信長者以其完全的信心絕不會徒然或無理地下令。關於約翰院長,從眾多事蹟中說這幾件就夠了。如今我要記述帕特爾穆圖斯院長一件值得紀念的事。
2:179
hic namque abrenuntiare desiderans huic mundo tamdiu pro foribus monasterii excubans perdurauit, donec inmobili perseuerantia sua contra omnem consuetudinem coenobiorum cum filio paruulo, qui octo circiter esset annorum, at susciperetur eliceret. cumque tandem recepti fuissent, confestim non solum diuersis praepositis traditi, uerum etiam cellae habitatione seiuncti sunt, ne scilicet iugi uisione paruuli reminisceretur pater ex omni facultate quam renuntians abiecerat facultate atque affectione carnali saltim sibi filium superesse, et quemadmodum diuitem se iam non esse sciebat, ita etiam patrem se esse nesciret.
For this man, desiring to renounce this world, persevered so long, keeping watch before the doors of the monastery, that by his unmovable perseverance, contrary to the whole custom of the monasteries, he brought it about that he should be received together with his little son, who was about eight years old. And when at last they had been received, immediately they were not only handed over to different superiors, but even separated in the dwelling of their cells, lest, forsooth, by the constant sight of the little one the father should remember that out of all the property which in renouncing he had cast away, and out of fleshly affection, there yet remained to him at least his son, and lest, just as he knew himself to be rich no longer, so likewise he should not fail to know that he was a father.
原來這人渴望棄絕今世,便持久地守候在修道院門前,以他堅定不移的忍耐,違反各修道院的一切慣例,終使他得以連同他約八歲的幼子一同被收納。當他們終於被接納後,兩人不僅立即被交給不同的長上,甚至連居住的房間也被分開,免得那父親因常見幼子,便想起在他棄絕拋棄的一切財產與肉身親情之外,至少還剩下他的兒子;也免得他既知自己不再富有,卻仍不忘自己是個父親。
2:180
quod nt plenins probaretur, utrum uideHoet plus faceret affectionem sanguinis ac suorum uiscerum caritatem, an oboedientiam et mortificationem Christi, quam renuntians quisque pro eius debet amore praeferre, de industria neglegebatur paruulus, pannis potius quam uestimentis indutus, sordibus quoque ita obsitus ac foedatus, ut offendere potius quam delectare paternos oculos posset, quotiens ab eo fuisset aspectus, sed etiam colaphis atque alapis expositus diuersorum, quas plerumque sub obtutibus suis innocenti paruulo etiam gratis cernebat infligi, ita ut numquam genas eius nisi lacrimarum sordentibus uestigiis uideret infectas.
And that it might be more fully proved whether he would set greater store by the affection of blood and the love of his own flesh, or by the obedience and mortification of Christ, which whoever renounces ought for love of Him to prefer, the little one was deliberately neglected: clad in rags rather than garments, and so covered and defiled with filth that he might offend rather than delight his father's eyes whenever he was looked upon by him; and moreover he was exposed to the cuffs and slaps of various persons, which for the most part the father saw inflicted even without cause upon the innocent child before his very eyes, so that he never saw the boy's cheeks except stained with the dirty traces of tears.
為要更充分地試驗他究竟看重血緣的親情與骨肉之愛,還是看重基督的順服與克己(凡棄絕世界的人為愛主都當看重後者),那幼子被刻意冷落:穿的是破布而非衣裳,滿身污垢骯髒,以致每逢父親看見他時,只會令父親的眼目厭惡而非喜悅;而且他還任由各人拳打耳摑,這些父親多半就在自己眼前看見那無辜的孩子甚至無故遭受,以致他所見孩子的臉頰,除了滿是骯髒的淚痕之外,別無其他。
2:181
cumque tauter infans sub oculis eius per dies singulos ageretur, pro amore nihilominus Christi et oboedientiae uirtute rigida semper atque inmobilia patris uiscera permanserunt. non enim reputabat iam suum filium, quem secum pariter obtulerat Christo, nec curabat de praesentibus eius iniuriis, sed potius exultabat, quod eas nequaquam infructuose tolerari cernebat, parum cogitans de lacrimis eius, sed de propria humilitate ac perfectione sollicitus.
And when the infant was thus treated under his eyes day by day, nonetheless, for the love of Christ and by the virtue of obedience, the father's inward feelings remained always rigid and unmoved. For he no longer reckoned him his own son, whom he had offered together with himself to Christ; nor did he care about his present injuries, but rather rejoiced that he saw them borne by no means without fruit, giving little thought to the child's tears, but concerned for his own humility and perfection.
當那嬰孩天天在他眼前這樣被對待時,那父親為著基督的愛與順服的德行,內心始終堅定不移。因為他不再把這孩子當作自己的兒子,這孩子他早已連同自己一同獻給了基督;他也不顧念孩子目前所受的傷害,反倒歡喜,因見這些苦楚並非白白忍受;他不甚在意孩子的眼淚,只掛念自己的謙卑與成全。
2:182
quam districtionem mentis illius atque inmobilem rigorem peruidens coenobii senior, ad conprobandam penitus animi eius constantiam, cum plorare quadam die uidisset infantem, simulans se aduersus eum commotum praecepit patri, ut tollens eum iactaret in flumen. tum ille, uelut a domino sibi esset praeceptum, confestim celeri cursu rapiens filium ulnis propriis usque ad oram fluminis iactaturus aduexit.
The superior of the monastery, perceiving this severity of his mind and its unmovable rigor, in order thoroughly to prove the constancy of his soul, when one day he had seen the infant weeping, pretending to be provoked against him, commanded the father to take him up and cast him into the river. Then he, as though it had been commanded him by the Lord, immediately seizing his son in his own arms with swift course carried him even to the bank of the river, about to cast him in.
修道院的長者察覺他心志的這種嚴厲與堅定不移,為要徹底試驗他靈魂的堅貞,有一天見那嬰孩哭泣,便假裝對他發怒,吩咐那父親把孩子抱起丟入河中。於是那父親彷彿是主吩咐他一般,立即用自己的雙臂抱起兒子,飛快地奔到河邊,正要把他丟下去。
2:183
quod profecto feruore fidei et oboedientiae eius fuisset opere consummatum, ni procurati fuissent de industria fratres, qui sollicite ripam fluminis obsiderent, proiectumque iam et quodammodo de Summis alueo paruulum rapuissent, et consummationem praecepti obsequio patris ac deuotione conpletam ab effectu operis atque ab ipso fine reuocassent. Cuius fides atque deuotio in tantum deo fuit accepta, ut diuino statim testimonio conprobata sit. reuelatum namque est continuo seniori hac eum oboedientia Abrahae patriarchae opus inplesse.
And this would assuredly have been carried out to completion by the fervor of his faith and obedience, had not brethren been deliberately posted to guard the river-bank carefully, and, when the little one was now cast in and in a manner snatched from the top of the channel, had they not caught him up, and recalled from the accomplishment of the deed and from its very end the fulfillment of the command that had been completed by the father's compliance and devotion. His faith and devotion were so acceptable to God that it was immediately confirmed by divine testimony. For it was straightway revealed to the elder that by this obedience the man had fulfilled the work of the patriarch Abraham.
這事若非有弟兄被刻意安排在河岸謹慎守候,在幼子已被丟入、幾乎從水道頂端被沖走之際將他撈起,並在這順服與虔敬所已成就之事的實行與收場關頭將其攔下,這父親確實會憑其信德與順服的熱忱把它付諸完成。他的信德與虔敬如此蒙神悅納,以致立即得到神聖見證的印證。因為當下就有啟示臨到那長者,說這人藉這順服成全了先祖亞伯拉罕的工作。
2:184
cumque breui tempore transacto idem abbas coenobii de huius mundi commoratione migraret ad Christum, hunc praeponens cunctis fratribus successorem sui atque abbatem monasterio dereliquit. Non tacebimus etiam nobis cognitum fratrem secundum saeculi huius ordinem summae familiae: nam patre comite ac ditissimo oriundus fuit, studiis quoque liberalibus non mediocriter institutus.
And when, after a short time had passed, the same abbot of the monastery departed from his sojourn in this world to Christ, he set this man over all the brethren, leaving him as his successor and abbot to the monastery. Nor shall we pass over in silence a brother also known to us, of a family of the highest rank according to the order of this age; for he was sprung from a father who was a count and most wealthy, and he had been instructed not moderately in liberal studies as well.
過了不久,那修道院的同一位院長便從今世的寄居離世歸向基督,就立這人管理眾弟兄,留他作自己的繼承人和修道院的院長。我們也不當默然不提我們所認識的另一位弟兄,按今世的品級他出身極其顯貴的家族:他父親是一位伯爵,家財萬貫,他在博雅之學上所受的教育也非同小可。
2:185
qui relictis parentibus cum ad monasterium peruolasset, ad conprobandam mentis humilitatem uel fidei eius ardorem confestim ei a seniore praeceptum est, ut decem sportas, quas necesse non erat publice uenditari, ceruicibus suis onerans distrahendas per plateas circumferret, adiecta condicione, qua diutius in hoc officio retineretur, ut, si forte unus eas pariter coemere uoluisset, non cederet, sed singillatim eas quaerentibus uenundaret.
When, having left his parents, he had flown to the monastery, in order to prove the humility of his mind and the ardor of his faith, it was at once commanded him by the elder that, loading upon his neck ten baskets — which there was no need to sell publicly — he should carry them about the streets to be sold, with this added condition, whereby he might be kept longer at this task: that if perchance one man should wish to buy them all together, he should not yield, but should sell them one by one to those who sought them.
他撇下父母飛奔到修道院後,為要試驗他心志的謙卑與信德的熱忱,長者立即吩咐他把十個籃子(其實根本不需公開販售)扛在頸上,帶到街市各處去叫賣,並附加一個條件,好叫他在這差事上停留更久:即倘若有人願意把全部一次買下,他不可答應,而要一個一個地賣給前來尋購的人。
2:186
quod ille tota deuotione conpleuit et omni confusionis uerecundia pro nomine ac desiderio Christi calcata sportas umeris suis inponens pretio statuto distraxit ac pecuniam ad monasterium reportauit, nequaquam perterritus tam uilis et insueti officii nouitate nec considerans indignitatem rei nataliumque splendorem ac uenditionis iniuriam, dum illam Christi humilitatem, quae est uera nobilitas, per oboedientiae gratiam desiderat obtinere. Coartat nos libelli modus ad finem tendere: sed oboedientiae bonum, quae inter ceteras uirtutes primatum tenet, non patitur nos eorum gesta qui per hanc claruerunt. penitus silentio praeterire.
This he fulfilled with all devotion, and, trampling upon all the shame of embarrassment for the name and desire of Christ, placing the baskets on his shoulders he sold them at the appointed price and brought the money back to the monastery, in no way terrified by the strangeness of so lowly and unaccustomed a task, nor considering the unworthiness of the matter, the splendor of his birth, and the indignity of selling, while through the grace of obedience he longed to obtain that humility of Christ which is true nobility. The measure of our little book constrains us to hasten toward its end; but the good of obedience, which holds the primacy among the other virtues, does not suffer us to pass over in utter silence the deeds of those who through it shone forth.
他以全心的虔敬完成了這事,為著基督的名與渴慕,把一切羞恥難堪踩在腳下,將籃子放在肩上,按定價賣出,把錢帶回修道院,對這樣卑賤而陌生之差事的新奇絲毫不感恐懼,也不顧念這事的卑微、自己出身的顯赫和販售的羞辱,因他渴望藉順服的恩典得著基督那真正尊貴的謙卑。這本小書的篇幅催逼我們趕向結束;然而順服的美善——它在諸德之中居首位——不容我們對那些藉順服而顯揚之人的事蹟全然緘默不提。
2:187
propter quod utrumque congrue temperantes, id est tam breuitati quam studiosorum desideriis atque utilitatibus seruientes unum adhuc ponemus humilitatis exemplum, quod non ab incipiente, sed a perfecto atque abbate conpletum non solum iuniores instruere, sed etiam seniores ad perfectam humilitatis uirtutem lectione sua poterit incitare uidimus itaque abbatem Pinufium, qui cum esset inmanis coenobii presbyter, quod est in Aegypto non longe a Panephyasi ciuitate, et pro ipsa reuerentia uel uitae suae uel aetatis uel sacerdotii cunctis honorabilis ac uenerandus existeret, uider se pro hoc ipso humilitatem illam, quam secundum suae mentis ardorem concupierat, exercere non posse nec habere quo uirtutem desideratae subiectionis extenderet, clam fugiens de coenobio secessit solus in Thebaidos ultimas partes, ibique deposito habitu monachorum adsumpta saeculari ueste coenobium Tabennesiotarum expetit, quod sciebat cunctis esse districtius, et in quo se uel pro longitudine regionis credidit ignorandum uel pro magnitudine monasterii ac multitudine fratrum facile posse celari.
Wherefore, fittingly tempering both — that is, serving both brevity and the desires and profit of the studious — we shall set down yet one example of humility, which, accomplished not by a beginner but by one who was perfect and an abbot, will be able not only to instruct the younger but even to incite the elders by its reading to the perfect virtue of humility. We saw, then, Abbot Pinufius, who, being the presbyter of an immense monastery which is in Egypt not far from the city of Panephysis, and being honorable and venerable to all for the very reverence due to his life, his age, and his priesthood, saw that for this very reason he could not exercise that humility which he had desired according to the ardor of his mind, nor had anything whereby to stretch out the virtue of the submission he desired. So, fleeing secretly from the monastery, he withdrew alone into the farthest parts of the Thebaid, and there, laying aside the habit of monks and taking on secular clothing, he sought the monastery of the Tabennesiotes, which he knew to be stricter than all others, and in which he believed he could easily be hidden, whether because of the distance of the region he would be unknown, or because of the greatness of the monastery and the multitude of the brethren he could easily be concealed.
因此,我們合宜地兼顧二者——既顧及簡潔,又顧及勤學者的願望與益處——再舉一個謙卑的榜樣。這榜樣不是由初學者、而是由一位成全的院長所成就,不僅能教導後輩,甚至能藉其閱讀激勵長者達到成全的謙卑之德。我們曾見過皮努菲烏斯院長。他是埃及帕內菲西斯城不遠處一座龐大修道院的長老,因他的生平、年歲和司祭之職所當得的敬重,在眾人眼中尊榮可敬;他卻正因此看出自己無法照心志的熱忱操練他所渴望的那種謙卑,也無處施展他所渴慕的順服之德。於是他暗中逃離修道院,獨自退到底比斯最偏遠之地,在那裡脫下修士的服裝,換上俗人的衣服,前往塔本尼西俄提人的修道院——他知道那是眾院中最嚴格的,並相信在那裡可以輕易藏身,或因地域遙遠而不被人認出,或因修道院龐大、弟兄眾多而容易隱匿。
2:188
ubi diutius pro foribus perseuerans cunctorum fratrum genibus prouolutus ut susciperetur summis precibus ambiuit. cumque multo despectu tandem fuisset admissus, quod scilicet decrepitus senex et qui omnem suam peruixisset aetatem ingredi coenobium postularet, quo tempore iam ne deseruire quidem suis uoluptatibus praeualeret, ac ne hoc ipsum quidem causa religionis expetere eum adsererent, sed famis et inopiae necessitate constrictum, ut seni nullique operi penitus apto horti cura diligentiaque mandatur.
There, persevering long before the doors, prostrate at the knees of all the brethren, he begged with the highest entreaties to be received. And when at last, with much contempt, he had been admitted — because, forsooth, a decrepit old man who had lived out his whole life was asking to enter the monastery at a time when he was no longer even strong enough to serve his own pleasures, and because they asserted that he was seeking even this very thing not for the sake of religion but constrained by the necessity of hunger and want — the care and cultivation of the garden was assigned to him, as to one old and utterly unfit for any work.
他在門前久久堅持,俯伏在眾弟兄膝前,以極懇切的哀求請求收納。終於,他在飽受輕蔑後被接納——原來眾人以為這已到暮年、耗盡一生的老朽之人竟求進修道院,正當他連侍奉自己的私慾都已無力之時,他們又斷言他求此並非為著虔敬,乃是被飢餓貧乏所迫——於是把園子的照料與看顧交給他,當作交給一個年老、全然不適於任何工作的人。
2:189
quam sub alio fratre iuniore, qui eum sibi creditum retinebat., exercens sic eidem subdebatur tantaque oboedientia desideratam humilitatis excolebat uirtutem, ut non solum ea, quae ad horti diligentiam pertinebant, uerum etiam uniuersa officia, quae erant cunctis aspera uel indigna atque ab omnibus ducebantur horrori, tota cotidie sedulitate conpleret. conplura uero etiam nocte consurgens ita furtim nullo teste uel conscio tenebris occulentibus efficiebat, ut penitus auctorem operis nemo deprehenderet.
Exercising this care under another, younger brother, who kept him as one entrusted to himself, he so submitted himself to him and cultivated the desired virtue of humility with such great obedience that he fulfilled with all daily diligence not only those things that pertained to the tending of the garden, but also all the offices that were harsh or unworthy for everyone and were held in horror by all. Indeed, rising also at night, he did many things thus secretly, with no witness or accomplice, the darkness concealing them, so that no one at all detected the author of the work.
他在另一位較年輕的弟兄手下作這差事,那弟兄把他當作受託之人看管;他如此順服那弟兄,以這麼大的順服修習他所渴慕的謙卑之德,以致他不僅殷勤地天天完成一切與園務有關之事,也完成一切對眾人而言粗重卑賤、人人視為可厭的雜役。他甚至夜間起身,在黑暗遮掩下暗暗地作許多事,無人為證、無人知情,以致完全無人察覺這工作是誰所作。
2:190
cumque ibidem triennio delitescens per uniuersam Aegyptum dispersis ubique fratribus quaereretur, a quodam tandem uisus, qui de Aegypti partibus commearat, uix potuit pro humilitate habitus sui ac uilitate officii quod gerebat agnosci. nam sarculo deorsum incuruus laxabat holeribus terram, deinde stercus umeris suis aduectans eorum radicibus ingerebat.
And when he had lain hidden there for three years, while throughout all Egypt he was sought by the brethren scattered everywhere, he was at last seen by a certain man who had come from the parts of Egypt, who could scarcely recognize him because of the humility of his dress and the lowliness of the office he was performing. For, stooping down with a hoe, he was loosening the earth for the vegetables, and then, carrying dung on his shoulders, he was heaping it upon their roots.
他這樣藏匿了三年之久,散布各處的弟兄們在全埃及遍尋他,終於有一個從埃及地區前來的人看見了他,卻因他衣著的卑陋和他所作差事的低賤,幾乎認不出他來。因為他正彎腰用鋤頭為蔬菜鬆土,隨後又用肩膀運送糞肥,堆在它們的根上。
2:191
cumque haec intuens frater super agnitione eius diutissima fuisset haesitatione detentus, propius tandem accedens et non solum uuItum, sed etiam sonum uocis diligenter explorans ad pedes eius comminus cecidisset, primo quidem super hoc stuporem summum uidentibus cunctis incussit, cur uidelicet istud fecerit ei, qui apud ipsos uelut nouicius ac de saeculo nuper egressus habebatur extremus, post uero miraculo sunt maiore perculsi, cum eius nomen, quod apud ipsos quoque magna fuerat opinione conpertum, protinus prodidisset.
And when the brother, gazing upon this, had been held for a very long time in hesitation about recognizing him, at last coming closer and carefully examining not only his face but also the sound of his voice, he fell down at his feet close beside him. At first indeed he struck the utmost astonishment into all who saw it, why forsooth he had done this to one who among them was reckoned the lowest, as a novice and one lately gone forth from the world; but afterward they were smitten with a greater marvel, when he at once disclosed his name, which had been known even among them by great reputation.
那弟兄注視著這情景,長久躊躇不定是否認得他,終於走得更近,仔細察看他的面容乃至他說話的聲音,就在他身旁俯伏在他腳前。起初這使所有看見的人大為驚愕,不解他為何對一個在他們中被視為最卑微、如同新入門、剛從世界出來的人這樣行;後來當他隨即透露他的名字(這名字連在他們中也早已享有盛名)時,他們更是驚異不已。
2:192
a quo uniuersi fratres prioris ignorantiae ueniam postulantes, quod eum uidelicet tanto tempore inter iuniores ac paruulos deputassent, inuitum ac flentem, quod inuidia diaboli digna sibi fuisset conuersatione atque humilitate fraudatus, quam diutissime requisitam tandem se quando inuenisse gaudebat, nec meruisset uitam suam in illa quam arripuerat subiectione finire, ad proprium coenobium? reuxerunt, custodientes eum summa diligentia, ne ab eis quo que similiter quoquam dilapsus aufugeret. Ubi cum fuisset modico tempore demoratus, eoden ?
All the brethren begged pardon of him for their former ignorance, in that they had assigned him for so long a time among the younger and the little ones; and against his will and weeping — because by the envy of the devil he had been cheated of a manner of life and humility worthy of himself, which, so long sought, he rejoiced to have at last found, and had not been permitted to end his life in that submission which he had seized upon — they brought him back to his own monastery, guarding him with the utmost diligence lest he should likewise slip away from them anywhere and flee. Where, when he had lingered a short time...
眾弟兄為他們先前的無知向他求恕,因他們這麼長久把他派在後輩與幼小者之列;他們違背他的意願、在他哭泣之下——因他被魔鬼的嫉妒騙去了配得他的那種生活方式與謙卑,這是他久久尋求、如今終於找著而歡喜的,卻不得在他所抓住的那順服中終其一生——把他帶回他自己的修道院,以極大的警慎看守他,免得他同樣從他們中溜走逃到別處。他在那裡停留了不久之後……
2:193
rursus humilitatis desiderio atque ardore succensus captans nocturna silentia ita diffugit, ut iam non uicinam prouinciam sed incognitas et alienas longeque diuisas regiones expeteret, nam conscendens nauem in Palaestinae partes commeare curauit, credens se tutius latiturum, si ad illa semet ipsum asportaret loca., in quibus ne nomen quidem suum fuisset auditum ? cum aduenisset, nostrum monasterium protinus expetiuit quod non longe fuit a spelaeo, in quo dominus noster ex uirgine nasci dignatus est. in quo permodico tempore delitescens: Secundum sententiam domini tamquam ciuitas super montem posita diutius abscondi non potuit.
Again, kindled with the desire and ardor of humility, seizing the silence of the night, he fled away so that now he might seek not a neighboring province but unknown and foreign regions far apart; for boarding a ship he took care to journey to the parts of Palestine, believing that he would lie hidden more safely if he betook himself to those places in which not even his name had been heard. When he had arrived, he immediately sought out our monastery, which was not far from the cave in which our Lord deigned to be born of the Virgin. Hiding there for a very short time, according to the saying of the Lord, like a city set upon a mountain, he could not long be hidden.
他再次被謙卑的渴慕與熱忱點燃,趁著夜間的寂靜逃走,如今不再尋求鄰近的省分,而是尋求遙遠隔絕、陌生而異邦的地方;他登船設法前往巴勒斯坦地區,深信若把自己送到那些連他名字都未曾被聽聞的地方,就能更安全地藏身。他抵達後,立即前往我們的修道院,那院距我們的主甘願由童貞女所生的山洞不遠。他在那裡藏了極短的時間,正如主所說,如同建在山上的城,不能長久隱藏。
2:194
nam continuo quidam fratrum, qui ad loca sancta de Aegypti partibus orationis causa conuenerant, agnitum eum summa ui precum ad suum coenobium reuocarunt. Hunc igitur senem pro illa quae nobis fuerat apud ipsum in monasterio nostro fiducia cum post haec in Aegypto studiosissime requisissemus, exhortationem quam dedit fratri, quem sub nostra praesentia in suo coenobio recipiebat, quia puto ex hac posse aliquid instructionis accedere, animus est opusculo huic intexere. nosti, ait., quot diebus pro foribus excubans hodie sis receptus. cuius difficultatis causam primitus debes agnoscere.
For immediately certain of the brethren, who had come from the parts of Egypt to the holy places for the sake of prayer, recognizing him, by the utmost force of entreaties recalled him to his own monastery. This old man, then — because of the confidence we had had with him in our monastery — when after these things we most diligently sought him out in Egypt, I have a mind to weave into this little work the exhortation which he gave to a brother whom he was receiving into his monastery in our presence, because I think that from it some instruction can be gained. 'You know,' he said, 'for how many days, keeping watch before the doors, you have today been received. Of this difficulty you ought first to recognize the cause.'
因為立刻有幾位為禱告從埃及地區來到聖地的弟兄認出了他,以極力的懇求把他召回他自己的修道院。至於這位長者——因我們在我們修道院曾與他有過相知的情誼——當我們此後在埃及極力尋訪他時,我有意把他對一位弟兄所作的勸勉編入這篇小作。那弟兄是他在我們面前收納進他修道院的。我想從中可以得著些教益。他說:「你知道你今天守候在門前多少日子才被接納。這艱難的緣由你當先明白。」
2:195
poterit enim tibi in hac uia quam ingredi concupiscis multum conferre, si ratione eius agnita ad seruitium Christi consequenter ae sicut oportet accesseris. Sicut namque inmensa gloria fideliter seruientibus deo ac secundum institutionis huius regulam ei cohaerentibus repromittitur in futurum, ita poenae grauissimae praeparantur his, qui tepide eam neglegenterque fuerint exsecuti et secundum hoc, quod professi sunt uel quod ab hominibus esse creduntur, fructus etiam congruos sanctitatis eidem exhibere neglexerint. melius est enim secundum scripturae sententiam non uouere quemquam quam uouere et non reddere, et maledictus, qui facit opera domini neglegenter.
'For it will be able to profit you much in this way which you desire to enter, if, having recognized the reason of it, you approach the service of Christ consequently and as you ought. For just as immense glory is promised for the future to those who faithfully serve God and cling to Him according to the rule of this institution, so the gravest punishments are prepared for those who have carried it out tepidly and negligently, and who, according to that which they have professed or which they are believed by men to be, have neglected to exhibit also the fitting fruits of holiness. For it is better, according to the sentence of Scripture, that one should not vow than that he should vow and not pay; and cursed is he who does the works of the Lord negligently.'
「因為若你認清其緣由,便照理如所當地進入事奉基督之途,這對你所渴望進入的這道路必大有裨益。因為正如將來有無量的榮耀應許給那些忠心事奉神、按這體制的規則緊緊依附祂的人,照樣,最嚴厲的刑罰也為那些冷淡懈怠地履行這道、按他們所立的誓願或人所信他們的身分卻疏忽不結出相稱的聖潔果子的人所預備。因為照經上所說,人許願不還,不如不許;行主工作懈怠的,必受咒詛。」
2:196
ideo igitur a nobis diutissime refutatus es, non quia tuam uel omnium salutem non toto desiderio cupiamus amplecti et his qui ad Christum conuerti cupiunt etiam procul occurrere non optemus, sed ne temere recipientes et nos apud deum leuitatis et te reum grauioris supplicii faceremus, si ad praesens facile susceptus nec pondus professionis huius intellegens uel destitulor post haec uel tepidus extitisses. quamobrem ipsam causam abrenuntiationis debes in primis agnoscere, qua perspecta quid te conueniat agere ex eius ratione manifestius instruaris..
'Therefore you were for so long a time refused by us, not because we do not with all our desire wish to embrace your salvation and that of all, and would not choose even to run out from afar to meet those who desire to be converted to Christ, but lest, rashly receiving you, we should make both ourselves guilty before God of levity and you liable to a graver punishment, if, being easily received for the present and not understanding the weight of this profession, you should afterward prove either a deserter or lukewarm. Wherefore you ought first of all to recognize the very cause of renunciation, and, this being perceived, you may be more clearly instructed from its reason as to what it befits you to do.'
「所以我們這麼久拒絕你,並非我們不願全心擁抱你和眾人的救恩,也並非我們不願甚至從遠處奔去迎接那些渴望歸向基督的人,乃是唯恐我們若冒然接納你,就使我們自己在神面前擔了輕率之責,又使你擔了更重刑罰之咎——倘若你眼下輕易被接納、卻不明白這誓願的重量,日後竟成了背棄者或冷淡者。因此你首先當認清棄絕的緣由本身,明白這緣由後,便可從其道理更清楚地受教,知道你當行何事。」
2:197
Abrenuntiatio nihil est aliud quam crucis ac mortificationis indicium, ideoque noueris hodierno die te huic mundo et actibus ac desideriis eius esse defunctum teque secundum apostolum mundo huic esse crucifixum tibique hunc mundum. considera ergo condiciones crucis, sub cuius te deinceps sacramento oportet in hac luce uersari, quia iam non tu uiuis, sed uiuit in te ille qui est pro te crucifixus. eo ergo habitu ac figura, qua pro nobis in patibulo fuit ille suspensus, nos quoque necesse est in hac uita degere, ut scilicet secundum Dauid adfigentes de timore domini carnes nostras uniuersas uoluntates ac desideria non nostrae concupiscentiae seruientia, sed mortificationi eius habeamus adfixa.
'Renunciation is nothing else than the token of the cross and of mortification, and therefore know that on this present day you have died to this world and to its deeds and desires, and that, according to the Apostle, you are crucified to this world and this world to you. Consider therefore the conditions of the cross, under whose sacrament you must henceforth live in this light, because now it is no longer you who live, but He lives in you who was crucified for you. In that same habit and figure in which He hung for us upon the gibbet, we too must needs pass this life, so that, according to David, nailing our flesh through the fear of the Lord, we may hold all our wills and desires, not serving our own concupiscence, but fastened to His mortification.'
「棄絕不外乎是十字架與克己的記號,因此你要知道,今日你已向這世界並向其行為與私慾死了,並且照使徒所說,你已向這世界釘了十字架,這世界也向你釘了十字架。所以要思量十字架的境況,你今後在此光中必須活在它的聖禮之下,因為如今不再是你活著,乃是那為你被釘十字架的在你裡面活著。祂為我們懸掛在十字架上時是何等姿態形貌,我們在今生也必須照樣度日,好叫我們照大衛所言,因敬畏耶和華將我們的肉體釘住,使我們一切的意志與私慾不服事自己的情慾,而是被釘在祂的克己之上。」
2:198
sic enim praeceptum domini inplebimus dicentis: qui non accipit crucem suam et sequitur me, non est me dignus. sed forte dicas: quomodo potest homo crucem iugiter portare, uel quemadmodum uiuens quis possit esse crucifixus?? audi rationem breuiter. Crux nostra timor domini est. sicut ergo crucifixus quis iam non pro animi sui motu membra sua quoquam mouendi uel conuertendi habet potestatem, ita et nos uoluntates nostras ac desideria non secundum id, quod nobis suaue est ac delectat ad praesens, sed secundum legem domini quo nos illa constrinxerit adplicare debemus.
'For thus we shall fulfill the command of the Lord who says: He who does not take up his cross and follow me is not worthy of me. But perhaps you may say: how can a man continually bear the cross, or how can one who is living be crucified? Hear the reason briefly. Our cross is the fear of the Lord. Just as one who is crucified no longer has the power to move or turn his limbs anywhere according to the impulse of his mind, so we too must apply our wills and desires, not according to that which is sweet to us and delights us for the present, but according to the law of the Lord, wherever it shall bind us.'
「因為我們這樣就成全了主的命令,祂說:不背著自己十字架跟從我的,就不配作我的門徒。但你或許要說:人怎能不斷背負十字架?活人又怎能被釘十字架呢?且簡短聽這道理。我們的十字架就是敬畏耶和華。正如被釘十字架的人已不能隨自己的心意隨處移動或轉動肢體,照樣,我們也當運用自己的意志與私慾,不照眼下對我們甜美悅意的,而是照主的律法,隨它把我們約束在何處。」
2:199
et sicut is qui patibulo crucis adfigitur non iam praesentia contemplatur nec de suis adfectionibus cogitat, non pro crastino die sollicitudine curaque distenditur, nulla possidendi concupiscentia permouetur, nulla superbia, nulla contentione, nulla aemulatione succenditur, non de praesentibus dolet iniuriis, non praeteritarum iam recordatur seque, cum adhuc spiret in corpore, cunctis elementis credit esse defunctum, illuc praemittens sui cordis intuitum, quo se non dubitat ilico transiturum, ita nos quoque timore domini crucifixos oportet his omnibus, id est non solum carnalibus uitiis, uerum etiam ipsis elementis mortuos esse, illic habentes oculos animae nostrae defixos, quo nos sperare debemus momentis singulis migraturos.
'And just as he who is fastened to the gibbet of the cross no longer contemplates present things nor thinks about his own affections, is not distracted with anxiety and care for the morrow, is moved by no concupiscence of possessing, is inflamed by no pride, no strife, no rivalry, grieves not over present injuries, remembers no longer those now past, and, while he still breathes in the body, believes himself to be dead to all the elements, sending forward the gaze of his heart thither, whither he doubts not that he will presently pass — so we too, crucified by the fear of the Lord, ought to be dead to all these things, that is, not only to carnal vices but even to the very elements, having the eyes of our soul fixed there, whither we ought to hope that we shall migrate at every single moment.'
「正如那被釘在十字架上的人,不再默想眼前之事,也不思念自己的情感,不為明日的憂慮掛念所纏累,不被任何佔有的貪慾所動,不被驕傲、爭競、嫉妒所點燃,不為眼前的傷害憂傷,也不再記念已過的傷害,並且當他還在身體裡呼吸時,就已信自己向萬物死了,把心眼投向那他確信自己即將往去之處——照樣,我們既被敬畏耶和華釘了十字架,也當向這一切死了,就是不僅向肉體的邪情死了,甚至向萬物死了,把我們心靈的眼目定睛在那我們每一刻都當盼望遷往之處。」
2:200
hoc enim modo mortificatas poterimus uniuersas concupiscentias et affectus habere carnales. Caue ergo ne quid aliquando eorum resumas, quae renuntians abiecisti, et contra interdictum domini de agro euangelicae operationis reuersus inueniaris tunica tua qua te spoliaueras reuestiri, neue ad humiles terrenasque mundi huius concupiscentias ac studia reuoluaris et contra Christi mandatum de perfectionis tecto descendens tollere aliquid praesumas ex his quae renuntians abdicasti.
'For in this way we shall be able to have all our concupiscences and carnal affections mortified. Beware therefore lest at any time you take back any of those things which in renouncing you have cast away, and, contrary to the Lord's prohibition, returning from the field of gospel labor, you be found reclothed in the tunic which you had put off; nor be rolled back to the humble and earthly concupiscences and pursuits of this world, and, coming down from the roof of perfection contrary to Christ's command, presume to take up any of those things which in renouncing you have renounced.'
「因為我們這樣就能使一切私慾與肉體的情感被治死。所以你要謹慎,免得你有一天取回你棄絕所拋棄的任何東西,違反主的禁令,從福音勞作的田地折返,被發現重新穿上你已脫下的裡衣;也免得你重新滾回這世界卑下屬地的私慾與追求,違背基督的命令從成全的屋頂下來,擅自取回你棄絕所捨棄的任何東西。」
2:201
caue ne parentum, ne affectionis pristinae recorderis et ad curas saeculi huius sollicitudinesque reuocatus secundum saluatoris sententiam ponens manum tuam super aratrum ac respiciens retro regno I caelorum aptus esse non possis.
'Beware lest you remember your parents or your former affection, and, being recalled to the cares and anxieties of this world, according to the Saviour's saying, putting your hand upon the plough and looking back, you be unable to be fit for the kingdom of heaven.'
「你要謹慎,免得你思念你的父母或從前的情感,被召回這世界的憂慮掛念中,照救主所說,手扶著犁向後看,就不能配進天國。」
2:202
cane ne quando superbiam, quam nunc incipiens ardore fidei ac plena humilitate calcasti, cum coeperis psalmorum uel professionis huius quandam notitiam degustare, paulatim elatus resuscitare mediteris ac sec-undum apostoli sententiam quae destruxisti iterum reaedificans praeuaricatorem constituas temet ipsum, sed potius ut in hac nuditate, quam coram deo et angelis eius professus es, ad finem usque perdures, in hac quoque humilitate ac patientia, qua ut suscipereris in monasterio decem diebus pro foribus perseueran multis lacrimis inplorasti, non modo persistas, uerum etiar proficias atque succrescas.
'Beware lest at any time the pride which now, as a beginner in the ardor of faith and full of humility, you have trampled down, when you have begun to taste some knowledge of the psalms or of this profession, being little by little exalted you meditate to revive; and, according to the Apostle's sentence, rebuilding again the things you have destroyed, you make yourself a transgressor; but rather that in this nakedness which you have professed before God and His angels you may endure even to the end, and in this humility and patience also, with which — that you might be received into the monastery — for ten days you persevered before the doors, imploring with many tears, you may not only persist but even advance and grow.'
「你要謹慎,免得那驕傲——就是你如今作為初學者、在信德的熱忱中滿懷謙卑所踐踏的驕傲——當你開始略嘗詩篇或這誓願的某些知識時,你漸漸自高,圖謀使它復活;照使徒的話,把你所拆毀的重新建造,就使自己成了違犯者。倒要如此:在你於神和祂眾天使面前所立誓的這赤貧中持守到底,也在這謙卑與忍耐中——就是你為得進修道院、十日守候門前流許多淚懇求所憑的謙卑忍耐中——不僅堅持,甚至長進增長。」
2:203
satis enim miserum est, ut cur debeas a rudimentis ac primordiis tuis prouehi et ad per fectionem tendere, etiam ab ipsis incipias ad inferiora recidere non enim qui coeperit haec, sed qui perseuerauerit in hi usque in finem, hic saluus erit. Uersutus enim serpens calcanea nostra semper ob seruat, id est insidiatur exitui nostro et usque ad finem uita nostrae nos subplantare conatur. et idcirco bene coepisse ni proderit nec pleno feruore renuntiationis arripuisse principai ?? si haec congruus etiam finis non similiter commendarit atqu?
'For it is wretched enough that, whereas you ought to be advanced from your rudiments and beginnings and to tend toward perfection, you should instead begin from these very things to fall back to lower things. For not he who has begun these things, but he who has persevered in them unto the end, he shall be saved. For the crafty serpent always watches our heels, that is, lies in wait for our end, and strives to trip us up even to the end of our life. And therefore it will not profit us to have begun well, nor to have seized the outset with the full fervor of renunciation, unless a fitting end likewise commends and concludes it...'
「因為這實在夠可悲:你本當從你的初階與起步向前邁進、趨向成全,卻反倒從這些起點起就退落到更低之處。因為不是那開始這些的,而是那忍耐到底的,必然得救。因為那狡猾的蛇總是窺伺我們的腳跟,就是埋伏等候我們的結局,竭力想把我們絆倒直到我們生命的終末。因此,我們縱使開始得好,縱使以棄絕的滿腔熱忱抓住了開端,若沒有相稱的結局同樣嘉許並收束它……」
2:204
concluserit, Christique humilitas atque paupertas, quam nun coram ipso professus es, usque ad extremum uitae, qumad modum arrepta est, a te non fuerit custodita. quod ut poss? implere, tu eius capita, id est cogitationum principia sempe? obserua, ad seniorem scilicet mox ea deferens. ita enim disc ? perniciosa initia eius conterere, si nil ex eis seniori tuo ert bueris reuelare.. Quapropter secundum scripturae sententiam egresso sus ad seruiendum domino sta in timore dei, et pra. para animam tuam. non ad requiem, non ad securitaten non ad delicias, sed ad temptationes et angustias. per mu tas enim tribulationes oportet nos introire in regnu ? dei:
'...and unless the humility and poverty of Christ which you have now professed before Him be kept by you even to the end of your life, in the same manner as it was seized upon. And that you may be able to fulfill this, always watch its heads, that is, the beginnings of thoughts, at once bearing them to the elder. For thus you will learn to crush its pernicious beginnings, if you conceal nothing of them from revealing to your elder. Wherefore, according to the sentence of Scripture: Going out to serve the Lord, stand in the fear of God, and prepare your soul — not for rest, not for security, not for delights, but for temptations and straits. For through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God.'
「……除非你如今在祂面前所立誓的基督的謙卑與貧窮,被你以當初抓住它的同樣方式持守到你生命的終末。為使你能成全這事,你要常常守望它的頭,就是思念的起頭,立即把它們帶到長者跟前。因為你若對長者毫不隱瞞這些思念,就必如此學會壓碎它有害的開端。所以照經上所說:出去事奉主,要站在敬畏神之中,預備你的靈魂——不是為安歇、不是為安穩、不是為享樂,乃是為試探與艱難。因為我們進入神的國,必須經歷許多患難。」
2:205
angusta namque est porta et arta uia quae duc ? ad uitam, et pauci sunt qui inueniunt eam. considera ergo te de paucis et electis effectum et ne exemplo ac tepo? multitudinis refrigescas, sed uiue ut pauci, ut cum paucis ii ueniri merearis in regno: multi enim sunt uocati, pauci uero electi, et pusillus est grex cui conplacuit pater dare hereditatem. itaque non leue noueris esse peccatum, perfectionem professum quempiam ea quae sunt inperfecta sectari. ad quem perfectionis statum his gradibus atque hoc ordine peruenitur. Principium nostrae salutis eiusdemque custodia timor domini est.
'For narrow is the gate and strait the way which leads to life, and few there are who find it. Consider therefore that you have been made one of the few and the elect, and do not grow cold after the example and lukewarmness of the multitude, but live as the few, that with the few you may be worthy to be found in the kingdom; for many are called, but few chosen, and it is a little flock to which it has pleased the Father to give the inheritance. And so know that it is no light sin for one who has professed perfection to pursue those things which are imperfect. To which state of perfection one attains by these steps and this order. The beginning of our salvation and the safeguard of it is the fear of the Lord.'
「因為引到永生的門是窄的,路是小的,找著的人也少。所以你要想到你已被列為少數蒙選之人,不要隨眾人的榜樣與冷淡而變冷淡,倒要像那少數人一樣活著,好使你配與那少數人一同得見於神的國;因為被召的多,選上的少,父樂意把基業賜給的乃是小群。所以你要知道,一個立誓求成全的人卻去追求那些不完全的事,並非輕微的罪。人乃是藉這些階梯、按這次序達到那成全的境地。我們救恩的起頭與它的保障,就是敬畏耶和華。」
2:206
per hunc enim et initium conuersionis et uitiorum purgatio et uirtutum custodia his qui inbuuntur ad uiam perfectionis adquiritur. qui cum penetrauerit hominis mentem, contemptum rerum omnium parit, obliuionem parentum mundique ipsius gignit horrorem: contemptu autem ac priuatione omnium facultatum humilitas adquiritur. humilitas uero his indiciis conprobatur:
'For through this both the beginning of conversion, and the purgation of vices, and the safeguarding of virtues are acquired by those who are being initiated into the way of perfection. When it has penetrated a man's mind, it begets contempt of all things, produces forgetfulness of parents, and engenders horror of the world itself; and by contempt and the privation of all possessions, humility is acquired. And humility is proved by these tokens:'
「因為那些被引入成全之路的人,藉此得著歸正的開端、邪情的滌除以及諸德的保守。當敬畏耶和華滲透一個人的心思時,就生出對萬物的輕看,產生對父母的忘懷,並生出對世界本身的憎惡;藉著輕看並捨棄一切財物,就得著謙卑。而謙卑是藉這些憑據得以證實的:」
2:207
primo si mortificatas in sese omnes habeat uoluntates, secundo si non solum suorum actuum, uerum etiam cogitationum nihil suum celauerit seniorem, tertio si nihil suae discretioni, sed iudicio eius uniuersa committat ac monita eius sitiens ac libenter auscultet, quarto si in omnibus seruet oboedientiae mansuetudinem patientiaeque constantiam, quinto si non solum iniuriam inferat nulli, sed ne ab alio quidem sibimet inrogatam doleat atque tristetur, sexto si nihil agat, nihil praesumat, quod non uel communis regula uel maagat cohortantur exempla, septimo si omni uilitate contentus sit et ad omnia se quae sibi praebentur uelut operarium malum iudicarit indignum, octauo si semet ipsum cunctis inferiorem non superficie pronuntiet labiorum, sed intimo cordis credat affectu, nono si linguam cohibeat uel non sit clamosus in uoce, decimo si non sit facilis ac promptus in risu.
'First, if he has all his wills mortified within himself; second, if he conceals from his elder nothing not only of his acts but even of his thoughts; third, if he commits nothing to his own discretion, but entrusts all things to the elder's judgment, and thirsting and gladly listens to his admonitions; fourth, if in all things he keeps the meekness of obedience and the constancy of patience; fifth, if he not only inflicts injury on no one, but does not even grieve or be saddened at an injury inflicted upon himself by another; sixth, if he does nothing, presumes nothing, which either the common rule or the examples of the greater men do not encourage; seventh, if he is content with all lowliness, and judges himself unworthy as a bad workman for all things that are supplied to him; eighth, if he pronounces himself inferior to all not with the surface of the lips, but believes it with the inmost affection of the heart; ninth, if he restrains his tongue, and is not clamorous in voice; tenth, if he is not easy and ready in laughter.'
「第一,他若把自己一切的意志在心裡治死;第二,他若不僅將自己的行為、甚至將自己的思念,都毫不向長者隱瞞;第三,他若不憑自己的判斷行事,而把萬事交託長者的裁決,如飢渴般樂意聽從他的勸誡;第四,他若在凡事上持守順服的溫柔與忍耐的堅貞;第五,他若不但不加害於人,甚至別人加害於他,他也不憂傷不悲怨;第六,他若無所行、無所擅為,凡不是公共規則或前輩榜樣所勉勵的皆不作;第七,他若知足於一切卑微,並判斷自己如不好的工人,配不上所供給他的一切;第八,他若自認低於眾人,不是在嘴唇表面說說,而是以內心最深的情懷相信;第九,他若約束自己的舌頭,不在言語上喧嚷;第十,他若不輕易隨便地發笑。」
2:208
talibus namque indiciis et his similibus humilitas uera dinoscitur. quae cuni fuerit in ueritate possessa, confestim te ad caritatem, quae timorem non habet, gradu excelsiore perducet, per quam uni-uersa, quae\tprius 11011 sine poena formidinis obseruabus, absque\t ullo labore\tuelut naturaliter incipies custodire non iam con- templatione supplicii uel timoris ullius, sed amore ipsius boni et delectatione uirtutum.
'For by such tokens and by others like them true humility is discerned. And when it has been possessed in truth, it will forthwith lead you by a loftier step to that charity which has no fear, through which you will begin to keep, without any labor, as though naturally, all those things which before you observed not without the penalty of dread, no longer through the contemplation of punishment or of any fear, but through love of the good itself and delight in the virtues.'
「因為藉這樣的憑據以及類似的憑據,真謙卑得以辨明。當謙卑被真實地擁有時,它必立即以更崇高的階梯把你引到那沒有懼怕的愛裡;藉這愛,凡你先前不無畏懼刑罰之苦才遵守的一切,你都將毫不費力、彷彿出於本性地開始遵守,不再是出於對刑罰或任何懼怕的思量,而是出於對良善本身的愛與對諸德的喜悅。」
2:209
Ad quod ut ualeas facilius peruenire, exempla tibi sunt imitationis ac uitae perfectae in congregatione commoranti a paucis, immo ab uno uel duobus, non a pluribus expetenda, nam praeter id quod examinata uita atque ad purum excocta repperitur in paucis, etiam istud ex hoc utilitatis accedit, quod ad perfectionem propositi huius, id est coenobialis uitae, diligentius quis unius inbuitur ac formatur exemplo.\t Quae omnia ut possis consequi et sub hac regula spiritali perpetuo perdurare, tria haec in congregatione necessario custodienda sunt tibi, ut scilicet secundum Psalmistae sententiam: ego\tautem tamquam surdus non audiebam:
'And that you may be able to attain to this more easily, the examples of imitation and of a perfect life are to be sought, while you dwell in the community, from a few — nay, from one or two, not from many. For besides that a life examined and refined to purity is found in few, this profit also accrues from it, that one is more diligently imbued and formed by the example of one man for the perfection of this purpose, that is, of the coenobitic life. And that you may be able to attain all these things and to endure perpetually under this spiritual rule, these three things must needs be kept by you in the community, namely, that according to the Psalmist's saying: But I, as one deaf, heard not.'
「為使你能更容易達到這境地,當你住在團體中時,要向少數人——不如說向一兩位、而非向許多人——尋求效法的榜樣與成全生命的典範。因為除了那經過察驗、煉至純淨的生命只在少數人身上尋得之外,還從中得著這益處:人為著這宗旨(即隱修生活)的成全,藉一個人的榜樣受薰陶塑造更為勤懇。為使你能達到這一切,並在這屬靈的規則下恆久持守,你在團體中必須守住這三件事,就是照詩篇作者所說:『我卻像聾子不聽。』」
2:210
et sicut mutus non aperiens os suum, et factus sum sicut\t homo non audiens: et non habens in ore suo redargutiones, tu quoque uelut surdus et mutus et caecus incedas, ut absque illius contemplatione, qui tibi fuerit ad imitandum merito perfectionis electus, uniuersa, quaecumque uideris minus aedificationis habentia, uelut caecus non uideas, nec animatus eorum qui haec agunt auctoritate uel forma ad id quod deterius est et quod ante damnaueras traducaris . si inoboedientem, si contumacem, si detrahentem audieris uel secus quam tibi traditum est aliquid admittentem, non offendas nec ad imitandum eum tali subuertaris exemplo, sed ut surdus, qui haec penitus nec audieris, uniuersa transmittas.
'And like a mute man who does not open his mouth; and I became as a man that hears not, and that has no reproofs in his mouth — you too must walk as one deaf and mute and blind, so that, apart from the contemplation of him who by the merit of his perfection has been chosen for you to imitate, whatever you see having less of edification, you may, as one blind, not see, nor, moved by the authority or example of those who do these things, be led over to that which is worse and which you had before condemned. If you hear one disobedient, one contumacious, one detracting, or admitting something otherwise than has been handed down to you, be not offended, nor be subverted by such an example to imitate him, but as one deaf, who has utterly not heard these things, pass them all by.'
「又像啞巴不開口,我如同不能聽見的人,口中沒有回話——你也當像聾子、啞巴、瞎子一般行走,好叫你除了默想那位憑成全的功德被選出來給你效法的人之外,凡你所見缺乏造就之事,都如同瞎子一般不去看,也不被那些行這些事之人的權威或榜樣所動,被引向那更壞的、你先前所定罪的事。你若聽見有人悖逆、有人頑梗、有人毀謗,或行了與所傳給你不合之事,不要動怒,也不要被這樣的榜樣顛覆去效法他,倒要像聾子全然沒聽見這些事一樣,把它們一概略過。」
2:211
si tibi uel cuiquam conuicia, si inrogantur iniuriae, esto inmobilis et ad responsionem talionis ut mutus ausculta, semper hunc Psalmistae uersiculum in tuo corde decantans: dixi: custodiam uias meas: ut non delinquam in lingua mea. posui ori meo custodiam, dum consistit peccator aduersum me. obmutui, et humiliatus sum, et silui a bonis.
If reproaches are cast at you or at anyone else, if wrongs are inflicted, be unmoved, and listen like a mute man to any thought of repaying in kind, ever singing in your heart this little verse of the Psalmist: 'I said: I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue. I set a guard to my mouth, while the sinner stood against me. I was dumb, and was humbled, and kept silence from good things.'
若有人辱罵你或任何人,若有人加害於你,你要不為所動,對於以牙還牙的念頭要像啞巴般聆聽而不作聲,心中常常吟詠詩人的這句經文:「我曾說:我要謹守我的道路,免得我舌頭犯罪;當惡人在我面前的時候,我要用嚼環勒住我的口。我默然無聲,甚至連好話也不出口,我的愁苦就發動了。」
2:212
uerum et quartum hoc prae omnibus excole, quod haec quae supra diximus tria ornet atque commendet, id est ut stultum te secundum apostoli praeceptum facias in hoc mundo, ut sis sapiens, nihil scilicet discernens, nihil diiudicans ex his quae tibi fuerint imperata, sed cum omni simplicitate ac fide oboedientiam semper exhibeas, illud tantummodo sanctum, illud utile, illud sapiens esse iudicans, quidquid tibi uel lex dei uel senioris examen indixerit. tali etenim institutione fundatus sub hac disciplina poteris durare perpetuo et de coenobio nullis temptationibus inimici, nullis factionibus deuolueris.
But cultivate this fourth thing above all, for it adorns and commends the three we mentioned above: that is, according to the Apostle's precept, that you make yourself a fool in this world, that you may be wise; discerning nothing, that is, and judging nothing of what has been commanded you, but always rendering obedience with all simplicity and faith, judging that alone to be holy, that alone useful, that alone wise, whatever the law of God or the examination of your elder shall have enjoined upon you. For grounded upon such a discipline you will be able to endure forever under this rule, and by no temptations of the enemy, by no factions, will you be rolled out of the monastery.
但你尤其要培養這第四樣,因為它裝飾並成全了我們上面所說的那三樣:就是照使徒的訓誨,在這世上把自己當作愚拙的,好叫你成為智慧的;也就是說,對於吩咐你的事,甚麼也不分辨,甚麼也不評斷,而是以全然的單純與信德常常表現順服,斷定凡神的律法或你長者的審斷所命令你的,唯有那才是聖潔的、唯有那才是有益的、唯有那才是智慧的。因為建立在這樣的訓練上,你便能在此規範之下永遠持守,仇敵的任何試探、任何黨爭都不能使你從隱修院中滑落出去。
2:213
Ergo patientiam tuam non debes de aliorum sperare uirtute, id est ut tunc eam tantummodo possideas, cum a nemine fueris inritatus (quod ut possit non euenire, tuae non subiacet potestati), sed potius de humilitate tua et longanimitate, quae in tuo pendet arbitrio. Et ut haec omnia, quae latiore sermone digesta sunt, cordi tuo facilius inculcentur ac tenacissime tuis sensibus ualeant inhaerere, quoddam ex his breuiarium colligam, per quod possis breuitate et conpendio mandatorum memoriter uniuersa conplecti. audi ergo paucis ordinem, per quem scandere ad perfectionem summam sine ullo labore ac difficultate praeualeas.
Therefore you ought not to hope for your patience from the virtue of others—that is, to possess it only when you are provoked by no one (which, that it may not happen, does not lie within your power)—but rather from your own humility and long-suffering, which depend upon your own will. And that all these things, which have been set forth in a fuller discourse, may more easily be impressed upon your heart and may be able to cling most tenaciously to your understanding, I will gather from them a certain summary, by which through the brevity and compendium of the precepts you may be able to embrace the whole in memory. Hear, then, in few words the order by which you may prevail to climb to the highest perfection without any toil or difficulty.
所以你不當指望從別人的德行得著你的忍耐——就是說,唯有當沒有人惹你的時候才擁有它(而那不受惹擾之事是否發生,並不在你的能力之內)——倒要從你自己的謙卑與恆忍中得著,因為那是在乎你自己的意志的。為使這一切已用較詳盡言語鋪陳的事,更容易銘刻在你心上,並能極牢固地附著於你的悟性,我要從中歸納出一個綱要,好讓你藉著誡命的簡短與提要,能以記憶包羅全部。那麼,你且用幾句話聽這個次序,藉此你便能毫無勞苦艱難地攀登到至高的完全。
2:214
principium nostrae salutis ac sapientiae secundum scripturas timor domini est. de timore domini nascitur conpunctio salutaris. de conpunctione cordis procedit abrenuntiatio, id est nuditas et contemptus omnium facultatum. de nuditate humilitas procreatur. de humilitate generatur mortificatio uoluntatum. mortificatione uoluntatum exstirpantur atque marcescunt uniuersa uitia. expulsione uitiorum uirtutes fruticant atque succrescunt. pullulatione uirtutum puritas cordis adquiritur. puritate cordis apostolicae caritatis perfectio possidetur. DE SPIRITU GASTRIMARGIAE. CAPITULA. I. Transitus de institutis monachorum ad conluctationem octo principalium uitiorum. II.
The beginning of our salvation and of our wisdom is, according to the Scriptures, the fear of the Lord. From the fear of the Lord is born a salutary compunction. From compunction of heart proceeds renunciation, that is, the nakedness and contempt of all possessions. From nakedness humility is begotten. From humility is generated the mortification of the will. By the mortification of the will all vices are uprooted and wither away. By the expulsion of vices the virtues sprout and grow up. By the burgeoning of virtues purity of heart is acquired. By purity of heart the perfection of apostolic charity is possessed. ON THE SPIRIT OF GLUTTONY. CHAPTERS. I. The transition from the institutes of the monks to the struggle against the eight principal vices. II.
照著聖經,我們得救與智慧的開端乃是敬畏耶和華。由敬畏主生出有益的痛悔。由心的痛悔而有棄絕,就是對一切財物的赤貧與鄙棄。由赤貧生出謙卑。由謙卑產生意志的治死。藉著意志的治死,一切惡習被連根拔除、枯萎。藉著惡習的驅除,眾德行萌芽並生長。藉著眾德行的抽長,得著心的潔淨。藉著心的潔淨,便擁有使徒之愛的完全。論貪食之靈。各章。一、由眾修士的規範過渡到與八種主要惡習的搏鬥。二、
2:215
Quod causae uitiorum, sicut in omnibus immorantur, ita ab omnibus ignorentur, et quia ad manifestandas eas domini egeamus auxilio. III. Quod prima nobis conluctatio sit aduersus spiritum gastrimargiae, id est concupiscentiam gulae. IIII. Testimonium abbatis Antonii, quo docet unamquamque uirtutem ab illo qui eam peculiarius possidet expetendam. V. Quod non possit ab omnibus uniformis ieiuniorum regula custodiri. VI. Quod non solo uino mens inebrietur. VII. Qua ratione infirmitas carnis puritatem cordis nequeat inpedire. VIII. Quod pro perfectae continentiae fine esca sumenda sit. VIIII. De mensura castigationum adsumendarum remedioque ieiunii. X.
That the causes of the vices, though they dwell in all men, are yet unknown to all, and that to bring them to light we have need of the Lord's help. III. That our first struggle is against the spirit of gluttony, that is, the concupiscence of the palate. IV. The testimony of Abba Antony, by which he teaches that each virtue is to be sought from him who possesses it in a special manner. V. That a uniform rule of fasting cannot be observed by all. VI. That the mind is inebriated not by wine alone. VII. In what manner infirmity of the flesh cannot hinder purity of heart. VIII. That food is to be taken with a view to the end of perfect continence. IX. On the measure of the chastisements to be undertaken and on the remedy of fasting. X.
論惡習的緣由,雖存於眾人之中,卻為眾人所不知,並且為要顯明它們,我們需要主的幫助。三、論我們首先的搏鬥乃是對抗貪食之靈,就是口腹之慾。四、安東尼院父的見證,他藉此教導:每一種德行都當向那特別擁有它的人去尋求。五、論禁食不能有一律劃一的規則為眾人所守。六、論心靈被醉倒不僅是因著酒。七、論肉體的軟弱如何不能阻礙心的潔淨。八、論當為著完全節制的目的而進食。九、論當採取的懲戒之量度及禁食的療法。十、
2:216
Ad conseruandam mentis et corporis puritatem abstinentiam ciborum non posse sufficere. XI. Concupiscentias corporis non extingui nisi cum omnium exstirpatione uitiorum. XII. De agone carnali etiam spiritalis agonis imitationem esse sumendam. XIII. Quod, nisi gulae fuerimus uitio liberati, nequaquam possumus ad pugnas interioris hominis peruenire. XIIII. Quomodo possit gulae concupiscentia superari. XV. Quomodo ad custodiendam cordis sui puritatem monachus esse debeat semper intentus. XVI. Quod monachus secundum Olympiaci certaminis morem non possit spiritales conficere pugnas, nisi obtinuerit bella carnalia. XVII.
That abstinence from foods cannot suffice for preserving purity of mind and body. XI. That the concupiscences of the body are not extinguished except with the uprooting of all the vices. XII. That from the contest of the flesh an imitation of the spiritual contest also is to be taken. XIII. That unless we have been freed from the vice of gluttony, we can by no means attain to the battles of the inner man. XIV. In what manner the concupiscence of gluttony may be overcome. XV. In what manner the monk ought always to be intent upon guarding the purity of his heart. XVI. That the monk, after the manner of the Olympic contest, cannot accomplish spiritual battles unless he has won the carnal wars. XVII.
論禁戒食物不能足以保守身心的潔淨。十一、論肉體的諸慾非到眾惡習被連根拔除不得熄滅。十二、論當從肉體的爭戰效法屬靈的爭戰。十三、論除非我們已從貪食之惡習得釋放,斷不能達到內在之人的爭戰。十四、論如何能勝過貪食之慾。十五、論修士當如何常常專注於保守自己心的潔淨。十六、論修士照著奧林匹克競技的規矩,除非贏得肉體的戰爭,不能成就屬靈的戰鬥。十七、
2:217
Quod fundamentum ac basis spiritalis agonis in gastrimargiae sit certamine conlocata. XVIII. Per quot genera certaminum atque palmarum beatus apostolus ad coronam sublimissimi agonis ascenderit. XVIIII. Quod athletis Christi, donec in corpore commorantur, pugna non desit. XX. Quod non debeat monachus sumendi cibi tempus excedere, si uult ad pugnas interiorum certaminum peruenire. XXI. De interiore monachi pace et abstinentia spiritali. XXII. Quod idcirco nos oporteat exercere continentia corporalem, ut per ipsam perueniamus ad spiritale ieiunium. XXIII. Qualis esse monachi debeat cibus. XXIIII. Quod in Aegypto indifferenter uiderimus suo aduentu nostro solui cotidiana ieiunia. XXV.
That the foundation and basis of the spiritual contest is placed in the struggle against gluttony. XVIII. Through how many kinds of contests and palms the blessed Apostle ascended to the crown of the most sublime contest. XIX. That for the athletes of Christ, so long as they abide in the body, the battle does not cease. XX. That the monk ought not to exceed the time for taking food, if he wishes to attain to the battles of the inner contests. XXI. On the inner peace of the monk and on spiritual abstinence. XXII. That we ought therefore to exercise bodily continence, so that through it we may attain to the spiritual fast. XXIII. Of what kind the food of the monk ought to be. XXIV. That in Egypt we saw the daily fasts indifferently relaxed at our arrival. XXV.
論屬靈爭戰的根基與基礎乃立於對抗貪食的搏鬥之中。十八、論那有福的使徒經過多少種爭戰與棕枝,登上了至高爭戰的冠冕。十九、論基督的鬥士只要仍存活在身體中,爭戰便不止息。二十、論修士若願達到內在爭戰的戰鬥,就不當超過進食的時間。二十一、論修士內在的平安與屬靈的禁戒。二十二、論我們當操練身體的節制,好使我們藉此達到屬靈的禁食。二十三、論修士的食物當屬何種。二十四、論我們在埃及見到,日常的禁食因我們的到來而無分別地被鬆解。二十五、
2:218
De continentia senis, qui ita sexies cibum sumpsit ut seruaret esuriem. XXVI. De eo sene qui in cellula sua escam numquam solus accepit. XXVII. Quid de fructu studii sui professi sunt abbas Paesius et Iohannes. XXVIII. Quam exempli sui professionem abba Iohannes discipulis reliquerit decessurus. XXVIIII. De abbate Machete inter conlationes spiritales numquam dormitante et semper inter terrenas fabulas obdormiente. XXX. Eiusdem senis de nemine iudicando. XXXI. Increpatio eiusdem senis, cum fratres inter spiritales conlationes dormitantes ad narrationem otiosae fabulae uidisset expergefactos . XXXII. De epistulis priusquam legerentur incensis. XXXIII.
On the continence of an old man who took food six times in such a way that he still preserved his hunger. XXVI. On that old man who never received food alone in his cell. XXVII. What Abba Paesius and John professed concerning the fruit of their zeal. XXVIII. What profession of his own example Abba John left to his disciples as he was about to depart. XXIX. On Abba Machetes, who never slept during spiritual conferences and always dozed off amid earthly tales. XXX. Of the same old man's teaching on judging no one. XXXI. The rebuke of the same old man, when he had seen the brothers who dozed during spiritual conferences roused wide awake at the telling of an idle tale. XXXII. On letters burned before they were read. XXXIII.
論一位老者的節制,他六次進食卻仍保有飢餓。二十六、論那位在自己斗室中從不獨自進食的老者。二十七、論帕伊西院父與約翰所表明關於他們熱心之果子的話。二十八、論約翰院父臨去時給門徒留下他自己榜樣的甚麼表白。二十九、論馬克特斯院父,他在屬靈談論中從不打盹,卻總在屬世的閒談中沉睡。三十、同一老者論不論斷任何人。三十一、同一老者的責備,當他見到那些在屬靈談論中打盹的弟兄,一聽無益的閒談便清醒過來。三十二、論書信在讀之前就被焚燒。三十三、
2:219
De absolutione quaestionis, quam abbas Theodorus orando promeruit. XXXIIII. De sententia eiusdem senis, qua docuit quo studio monachus possit adsequi scientiam scripturarum. XXXV. Increpatio eiusdem senis, cum ad meam cellulam media nocte uenisset. XXXVI. Descriptio heremi quae est in Dioleo, in qua anachoretae commorantur. XXXVII. De traditis nobis ab abbate Archebio cum instructu suo cellis. XXXVIII. De debito quod abbas Archebius manuum suarum opere pro matre dissoluit. XXXVIIII. Qua simulatione cuiusdam senis abbati Symeoni, cum otiosus esset, opus manuum sit prouisum. XL. De pueris, qui deferentes ad aegrotantem ficus non degustatis eisdem fame in heremo defecerunt. XLI.
On the solution of a question which Abba Theodore merited by praying. XXXIV. On the saying of the same old man, in which he taught by what zeal a monk may attain the knowledge of the Scriptures. XXXV. The rebuke of the same old man, when he had come to my cell in the middle of the night. XXXVI. A description of the desert which is at Diolcos, in which the anchorites dwell. XXXVII. On the cells handed over to us by Abba Archebius together with his instruction. XXXVIII. On the debt which Abba Archebius discharged by the work of his hands on behalf of his mother. XXXIX. By what pretense the work of the hands was provided for Abba Symeon, who was idle, by a certain old man. XL. On the boys who, carrying figs to a sick man, did not taste them and perished of hunger in the desert. XLI.
論一個問題的解答,是狄奧多若院父藉禱告而蒙得的。三十四、論同一老者的一句話,他藉此教導修士當以何等熱心才能得著聖經的知識。三十五、同一老者的責備,當他在半夜來到我的斗室時。三十六、對狄奧爾科隱修之地的描述,隱修士在那裡居住。三十七、論阿爾克比院父連同他的教導交給我們的斗室。三十八、論阿爾克比院父親手作工為他母親償還的債。三十九、論某老者用甚麼假託為閒懶的西面院父預備了手上的工作。四十、論那些男孩,他們把無花果送給一位病人卻未嚐嚐,結果在曠野中餓死。四十一、
2:220
Sententia abbatis Macari de obseruantia monachi uel tamquam diutissime uicturi uel tamquam cotidie morituri. Quintus nobis iuuante deo liber iste procuditur. nam post quattuor libellos, qui super institutis monasteriorum digesti sunt, nunc arripere conluctationem aduersus octo principalia uitia uestris orationibus domino confortante disponimus, id est primum gastrimargiae, quae interpretatur gulae concupiscentia, secundum fornicationis, tertium filargyriae, quod intellegitur auaritia, uel ut proprius exprimatur, amor pecuniae, quartum irae, quintum tristitiae, sextum acediae, quod est anxietas siue taedium cordis, septimum cenodoxiae, quod sonat uana seu inanis gloria, octauum superbiae.
The saying of Abba Macarius on the observance of the monk, that he should live as though about to live a very long time, or as though about to die daily. This fifth book is now, with God's help, forged for us. For after the four little books which were arranged concerning the institutes of the monasteries, we now, with the Lord strengthening us through your prayers, dispose to undertake the struggle against the eight principal vices: that is, first, gluttony, which is interpreted as the concupiscence of the palate; second, fornication; third, filargyria, which is understood as avarice, or, to express it more properly, the love of money; fourth, anger; fifth, sadness; sixth, acedia, which is anxiety or weariness of heart; seventh, cenodoxia, which sounds as vainglory or empty glory; eighth, pride.
馬卡里烏斯院父論修士的操守,就是他當彷彿要活得極久,又當彷彿每日將死那樣生活。這第五卷書如今蒙神幫助為我們鑄成。因為在論眾隱修院規範所鋪陳的四小卷之後,如今我們藉著主因你們的禱告而加力,決意著手對抗八種主要的惡習:就是第一貪食,解作口腹之慾;第二淫亂;第三貪財(filargyria),就是理解為貪婪,或更確切地說,愛財;第四忿怒;第五憂愁;第六懶惰(acedia),就是心中的焦躁或厭倦;第七虛榮(cenodoxia),意即虛榮或空洞的榮耀;第八驕傲。
2:221
quem ineuntes agonem tuis precibus, o beatissime papa Castor, nunc inpensius indigemus, ut primum naturas eorum tam minutas, tam occultas tamque obscuras inuestigare condigne, deinde causas eorundem sufficienter exponere, tertio ut idonee curationes eorum ac remedia possimus inferre. Quarum passionum causae quemadmodum, cum patefactae fuerint traditionibus seniorum, ab omnibus protinus agnoscuntur, ita priusquam reuelentur, cum ab ipsis uniuersi uastemur et in cunctis hominibus inmorentur, ab omnibus ignorantur. uerum eas ita nos aliquatenus explicare posse confidimus, si intercessionibus uestris ad nos quoque ille qui per Esaiam prolatus est sermo domini dirigatur: ego ante te ibo:
Entering upon this contest, O most blessed Pope Castor, we now more earnestly stand in need of your prayers, that first we may be able worthily to investigate their natures, so minute, so hidden, and so obscure; then to expound their causes sufficiently; and thirdly, that we may fittingly bring forward their cures and remedies. Just as the causes of these passions, when they have been laid open by the traditions of the elders, are forthwith recognized by all, so before they are revealed, though we are all laid waste by them and they dwell in all men, they are unknown to all. But we trust that we may be able in some measure to unfold them, if by your intercessions that word of the Lord which was uttered through Isaiah may be directed also to us: 'I will go before you,
進入這爭戰之時,至有福的加斯托主教啊,我們如今更迫切需要你的禱告,好使我們首先能配得地探究它們的本性——如此微細、如此隱蔽、如此幽暗——其次能充分地闡明它們的緣由,第三能適當地提出它們的醫治與療法。正如這些情慾的緣由,當它們藉長者的傳統被揭開時,立刻為眾人所認識;照樣,在它們被顯明之前,雖然我們眾人都被它們所蹂躪,它們也住在眾人之中,卻為眾人所不知。但我們深信,若藉著你們的代求,那藉以賽亞所發出的主的話也臨到我們,我們便能在某種程度上將它們展開:「我必在你前面行,
2:222
et potentes terrae humiliabo: portas aereas conteram, et uectes ferreos confringam.
and I will humble the mighty ones of the earth; I will break the gates of brass, and shatter the bars of iron.'
我必使地上的權貴謙卑下來;我必打破銅門,砍斷鐵閂。」
2:223
et aperiam tibi thesauros absconditos, et arcana secretorum, ut nos quoque uerbum dei praecedens primum terrae nostrae potentes humiliet, id est has easdem quas expugnare cupimus noxias passiones dominationem sibi ac tyrannidem saeuissimam in nostro mortali corpore uindicantes, easque faciat indagini nostrae atque expositioni subcumbere, et ita nos ignorationis portas effringens ac uitiorum uectes excludentium nos a uera scientia conterens ad secretorum nostrorum arcana perducat ac secundum apostolum inluminatis nobis reuelet ea quae sunt abscondita tenebrarum et manifestet consilia cordium ut sic ad taetras uitiorum tenebras purissimis oculis animae penetrantes patefacere eas ac producere possimus ad lucem, causasque earum atque naturas his, qui uel caruerunt eis uel adhuc obligati sunt, pandere ualeamus, et ita secundum prophetam transeuntes per ignem uitiorum dirissime nostras exurentium mentes confestim per aquas quoque uirtutum extinguentium scilicet ea transire possimus inlaesi, ac spiritalibus remediis adrorati ad refrigerium perfectionis puritate cordis mereamur educi.
'And I will open to you hidden treasures, and the secrets of concealed things'—that the word of God going before us may first humble the mighty ones of our own land, that is, these same hurtful passions which we desire to conquer, which claim for themselves dominion and a most savage tyranny in our mortal body, and may make them succumb to our investigation and exposition; and thus, breaking through for us the gates of ignorance and shattering the bars of the vices that shut us out from true knowledge, may lead us to the secret places of our own hidden things, and, according to the Apostle, when we have been enlightened, may reveal the things hidden in darkness and make manifest the counsels of the hearts; so that, thus penetrating with the purest eyes of the soul into the foul darkness of the vices, we may be able to lay them open and bring them forth to the light, and to unfold their causes and natures to those who either have been free from them or are still bound by them; and so, according to the prophet, passing through the fire of the vices that most cruelly burn up our minds, we may be able forthwith to pass unharmed also through the waters of the virtues that extinguish them, and, bedewed with spiritual remedies, may deserve to be led out to the refreshment of perfection through purity of heart.
「我要將暗中的寶物和隱密處的珍寶賜給你」——好叫神的話走在我們前頭,先使我們自己地土上的權貴謙卑,就是我們所渴望征服的這些有害情慾,它們在我們必死的身體中為自己僭取統治權與極殘暴的暴政;使它們屈服於我們的探究與闡述之下;並且如此為我們打破無知的門,砍斷那將我們攔阻於真知識之外的惡習之鐵閂,領我們進入我們自己隱密之事的密處;照著使徒的話,在我們被光照之後,將暗中隱藏之事顯露,並將人心的意念顯明;好使我們如此用心靈至潔的眼目穿透惡習的污穢黑暗,能將它們揭開並帶到光中,並能向那些或已從中得釋放、或仍被其捆綁的人展開它們的緣由與本性;如此照著先知的話,我們既經過那極殘忍焚燒我們心思的惡習之火,便能立刻毫髮無傷地也經過那熄滅它們的眾德行之水,並被屬靈的療法所霑潤,得配藉心的潔淨被領出到完全的安息。
2:224
Itaque primum nobis ineundum certamen est aduersus gastrimargiam, quam diximus gulae esse concupiscentiam, et in primis de ieiuniorum modo et escarum qualitate dicturi rursus ad Aegyptiorum traditiones ac statuta recurrimus, quibus sublimiorem continentiae disciplinam et perfectam discretionis inesse rationem nullus ignorat. Uetus namque est beati Antonii admirabilisque sententia, monachum, qui post coenobiale propositum fastigia nititur sublimioris perfectionis adtingere, et adprehenso discretionis examine proprio iam potens est stare iudicio atque ad arcem anachoreseos peruenire, minime debere ab uno quamuis summo uniuersa genera uirtutum expetere.
And so the first contest we must enter is against gluttony, which we said is the concupiscence of the palate; and, being about to speak first of the measure of fasts and the quality of foods, we again have recourse to the traditions and statutes of the Egyptians, in whom no one is ignorant that there resides a more sublime discipline of continence and a perfect reasoning of discretion. For there is an old and admirable saying of the blessed Antony, that a monk who, after the coenobitic profession, strives to attain the summits of a more sublime perfection, and who, having laid hold of the examination of discretion, is now able by his own judgment to stand and to arrive at the citadel of the anchoritic life, ought by no means to seek all the kinds of virtues from one man, however eminent.
所以我們首先必須進入的爭戰乃是對抗貪食,這我們說過就是口腹之慾;既要先論禁食的量度與食物的品質,我們便再度求助於埃及人的傳統與定規,眾所周知,在他們當中存有更為崇高的節制之操練與完全的分辨之理。因為那有福的安東尼有一句古老而可欽佩的話:一位修士,若在群居生活的宣認之後,力求達到更崇高之完全的巔峰,並已掌握分辨的審察,如今能憑自己的判斷站立,且達到隱修生活的堡壘,他斷不當向任何一人——無論何等卓越——尋求一切種類的德行。
2:225
alius enim scientiae floribus exornatur, alter discretionis ratione robustius communitur, alter patientiae grauitate fundatur, alius, humilitatis, alius continentiae uirtute praefertur, alius simplicitatis gratia decoratur, hic magnanimitatis, ille misericordiae, iste uigiliarum, hic taciturnitatis, iste laboris studio superuenit ceteros.
For one is adorned with the flowers of knowledge, another is more robustly fortified by the reasoning of discretion, another is grounded in the gravity of patience, one excels in the virtue of humility, another in that of continence, one is decorated with the grace of simplicity; this man surpasses the rest in the zeal of magnanimity, that one in mercy, this in vigils, this in silence, that one in labor.
因為這人以知識的花朵為妝飾,那人以分辨之理更堅固地被裝備,另一人以忍耐的穩重為根基,一人在謙卑的德行上超越,另一人在節制上超越,一人以單純的恩賜為裝飾;這人在寬宏的熱心上勝過眾人,那人在憐憫上,這人在守夜上,這人在緘默上,那人在勞苦的殷勤上勝過其餘的人。
2:226
et idcirco monachum spiritalia mella condere cupientem uelut apem prudentissimam debere unamquamque uirtutem ab his qui eam familiarius possident deflorare et in sui pectoris uase diligenter recondere nec quid minus aliquis habeat discutere, sed hoc tantum quid uirtutis possideat contemplari studioseque decerpere (cunctas namque si ab uno uolumus mutuari, aut difficile aut certe numquam idonea ad imitandum nobis exempla poterunt repperiri), quia, licet necdum Christum omnia factum secundum apostolum uideamus ia omnibus, tamen hoc modo possumus eum, id est per partes in omnibus inuenire. de ipso enim dicitur: qui factus est nobis ex deo sapientia, iustitia, sanctitas et redemptio.
And therefore the monk who desires to store up spiritual honey ought, like a most prudent bee, to cull each virtue from those who possess it more intimately, and diligently to lay it up in the vessel of his own breast; nor to scrutinize what any man may lack, but to contemplate only what virtue he possesses, and zealously to gather it. For if we wish to borrow all virtues from one man, either with difficulty or certainly never shall we be able to find suitable examples for our imitation. For although, according to the Apostle, we do not yet see Christ made all things in all, yet in this way we can find Him—that is, by parts—in all. For of Him it is said: 'Who was made unto us of God wisdom, righteousness, holiness, and redemption.'
所以那渴望積存屬靈之蜜的修士,當像一隻極精明的蜜蜂,從那些更親密擁有各種德行的人身上採集每一種德行,並殷勤地把它藏在自己胸懷的器皿中;不去細察哪人可能缺少甚麼,只默想他擁有何種德行,並熱心地採擷。因為我們若想從一人身上借取一切德行,那要供我們效法的合宜榜樣,若非難以尋得,便是斷然尋不著。因為雖然照著使徒的話,我們還未見基督在萬人中成為萬有,然而藉這方法我們能尋見祂——就是分開地——在眾人之中。因為論到祂記著說:「祂使我們藉神成了智慧、公義、聖潔、救贖。」
2:227
dum ergo m alio saplenua, in alio iustitia, in alio sanctitas, in alio mansuetudo, in alio castitas, in alio humilitas repperitur, membratim Christus per unumquemque nunc sanctorum diuisus est. concurrentibus uero uniuersis in unitatem fidei ac uirtutis redditur in uirum perfectum, plenitudinem sui corporis in singulorum membrorum conpage ac proprietate perficiens. donec ergo ueniat illud tempus quo sit deus omnia in omnibus, in praesenti potest hoc quo diximus modo, id.
While, then, in one wisdom is found, in another righteousness, in another holiness, in another meekness, in another chastity, in another humility, Christ is now divided member by member through each one of the saints. But when all run together into the unity of faith and virtue, He is rendered into a perfect man, perfecting the fullness of His body in the joining and property of the several members. Therefore, until that time come in which God shall be all in all, at present, in the manner we have described—that is,
那麼,當智慧在這人身上尋見,公義在那人身上,聖潔在另一人身上,溫柔在另一人身上,貞潔在另一人身上,謙卑在另一人身上,基督如今就一肢一肢地分佈於眾聖徒各人之中。但當眾人一同奔向信德與德行的合一時,祂便被成全為一個完全的人,在各肢體的聯絡與本分中成全祂身體的豐滿。所以,直到那神在萬有之中作萬有的時候來到之前,如今,用我們所描述的方式——就是
2:228
est per partes uirtutum esse in omnibus deus, licet nondum plenitudine earum omnia sit in omnibus, quia licet unus religionis nostrae sit finis, professiones tamen diuersae quibus ad deum tenditur, sicut in conlationibus seniorum plenius disputandum est. ideoque discretionis et continentiae forma ab his est nobis peculiarius expetenda, a quibus uirtutes has per gratiam spiritus sancti uberius uidemus effluere, non quod ullus quae in multos diuisa sunt solus possit adquirere, sed ut in his bonis, quorum capaces esse possumus, ad eorum nos imitationem qui ea specialius obtinuere tendamus.
by parts of the virtues—God is in all, though not yet in the fullness of them is He all in all; for although the end of our religion is one, yet the professions by which one strives toward God are diverse, as must be more fully discussed in the conferences of the elders. And therefore the pattern of discretion and continence is to be sought by us in a special manner from those from whom we see these virtues flow more abundantly through the grace of the Holy Spirit—not because any one man can acquire alone those things that are divided among many, but that, in these good things of which we are capable, we may tend toward the imitation of those who obtain them in a special way.
藉著眾德行的部分——神便在眾人之中,雖然還未在它們的豐滿裡作萬人中的萬有;因為雖然我們信仰的目的是一,然而那藉以向神奔赴的宣認卻是各異的,這一點須在長者的談論中更充分地討論。因此,分辨與節制的典範,我們當特別向那些人尋求,就是我們見到這些德行藉聖靈的恩典從其身上更豐盛流出的人——並非因為任何一人能獨自獲得那分散於眾人之中的事,乃是為使我們在自己所能領受的這些美善上,趨向效法那些以特別方式得著它們的人。
2:229
Itaque super ieiuniorum modo haud facile potest uniformis regula custodiri, quia nec robur unum cunctis corporibus inest nec sicut ceterae uirtutes animi solius rigore patrantur. et idcirco quia non in sola fortitudine mentis consistunt (cam corporis enim possibilitate participant), talem super his definitionem traditam nobis accepimus, diuersum quidem esse refectionis tempus et modum et qualitatem pro inpari scilicet corporum statu uel aetate uel sexu, unam tamen esse omnibus pro continentia mentis et animi uirtute castigationis regulam. neque enim cunctis possibile est ebdomadibus protelare ieiunia, sed ne triduana quidem uel biduana inedia refectionem cibi differre.
And so, concerning the measure of fasts, a uniform rule can hardly be observed, because neither is one and the same strength present in all bodies, nor, like the other virtues, is this one accomplished by the rigor of the soul alone. And therefore, since they do not consist in the fortitude of the mind alone (for they share in the possibility of the body), we have received such a definition handed down to us concerning these matters: that the time and manner and quality of refreshment should indeed be diverse, according, that is, to the unequal state of bodies, or age, or sex; yet that there is one rule of chastisement for all, in respect of the continence of the mind and the virtue of the soul. For it is not possible for all to prolong their fasts for whole weeks, nor even to defer the refreshment of food by a three days' or two days' abstinence.
所以論禁食的量度,一律劃一的規則難以被遵守,因為既非同一的體力存於一切身體之中,這一項德行也不像其他德行是單憑心靈的嚴厲而成就的。因此,既然它們不單在乎心思的剛強(因為它們也分擔身體的可能性),我們領受了關於這些事傳給我們的這樣定義:進食的時間、方式與品質誠然當各異,就是照著身體不同的狀況、或年齡、或性別;然而,就心思的節制與靈魂的懲戒之德行而言,眾人只有一個規則。因為並非人人都能將禁食延長整個禮拜之久,甚至也不能以三日或兩日的絕食來延遲進食的補養。
2:230
multis quippe aegritudine et maxime senio iam defessis ne usque occasum quidem solis ieiunium sine laboris adflictione toleratur. non omnibus infusorum leguminum esus conuenit eneruatus nec cunctis purorum holerum habilis est parsimonia nec uniuersis sicci panis refectio castigata conceditur. alius quantitate duarum librarum saturitatem non sentit, alius librae unius siue unciarum sex edulio praegrauatur. attamen unus in omnibus his continentiae finis est, ne quis iuxta mensuram capacitatis suae saturitatis oneretur ingluuie. non enim qualitas sola, sed etiam quantitas escarum aciem cordis obtundit ac mente cum carne pariter inpinguata noxium uitiorum fomitem igneumque succendit.
For many, worn out by sickness and especially by old age, cannot even endure a fast until sunset without the affliction of distress. Not to all is the eating of soaked pulse suitable, being enfeebling; nor to all is the frugality of plain vegetables fitting; nor is the chastened refreshment of dry bread granted to all. One does not feel sated by the quantity of two pounds, another is weighed down by the food of one pound or of six ounces. Yet in all these there is one end of continence: that no one be burdened, according to the measure of his own capacity, with the gluttony of satiety. For not the quality alone, but also the quantity of foods dulls the keenness of the heart, and, the mind being fattened together with the flesh, kindles the noxious and fiery tinder of the vices.
因為許多人因疾病、尤其因年老已然衰憊,甚至連禁食到日落也不能忍受而不受勞苦之苦。浸泡的豆類之食並非人人皆宜,它使人衰弱;素菜的儉樸也非人人皆合宜;乾麵包的懲戒式補養也非人人皆得許可。有人以兩磅之量仍不覺飽足,有人卻被一磅或六盎司的食物所壓。然而在這一切中節制的目的只有一個:不叫任何人照他自己容量的度量,被飽足的貪食所拖累。因為使心的敏銳遲鈍的,不單是食物的品質,也是其分量,並且心思與肉體一同肥胖,便點燃眾惡習有害而火熱的引火之物。
2:231
Quibuslibet escis refectus uenter seminaria luxuriae parit nec praeualet mens discretionum gubernacula. moderari ciborum pondere praefocata.. non sola crapula uini mentem inebriare consueuit: cunctarum escarum nimietas uacillantem eam ac nutabundam reddit omnique integritatis ac puritatis contemplatione despoliat. Sodomitis causa subuersionis atque luxuriae non uini crapula, sed saturitas extitit panis. audi dominum per prophetam Hierusalem increpantem: quid enim peccaui ? tua Sodoma, nisi quia panem suum in saturitat et abundantia. comedeba.t? et quia per saturitatem panis inextinguibili carnis fuerant ardore succensi, iudicio dei caelitus igne sulphureo concremantur.
A belly refreshed with foods of whatever kind gives birth to the seedbeds of lust, nor can the mind, choked by the weight of foods, prevail to steer the helm of discretion. It is not the drunkenness of wine alone that is wont to inebriate the mind: the excess of all foods renders it wavering and unsteady, and despoils it of all contemplation of integrity and purity. To the men of Sodom the cause of their subversion and lust was not the drunkenness of wine, but the satiety of bread. Hear the Lord rebuking Jerusalem through the prophet: 'For what did your sister Sodom sin, save that she ate her bread in satiety and abundance?' And because through the satiety of bread they had been kindled with the inextinguishable ardor of the flesh, by the judgment of God they are consumed from heaven with fire of brimstone.
無論以何種食物填飽的肚腹,都生出淫慾的苗床,被食物之重所壅塞的心思也不能執掌分辨的舵。使心思醉倒的並非單是酒醉:一切食物的過量使它搖擺不定,並剝奪它一切對純全與潔淨的默想。所多瑪人傾覆與淫亂的緣由,不是酒醉,乃是麵包的飽足。你且聽主藉先知斥責耶路撒冷:「你妹妹所多瑪犯了甚麼罪呢?無非是飽食終日、無所事事,並且饜足有餘。」正因他們藉麵包的飽足被肉體不能熄滅的慾火所點燃,便按神的審判從天上被硫磺之火焚燒。
2:232
quodsi illos sola nimietas panis a ? tam praeruptum flagitiorum praecipitium uitio satietatis inpegit quid censendum de his qui uegeto corpore perceptionem carnium ac uini inmoderata libertate praesumunt, non quantum expeti ? inbecillitas, sed quantum animi libido suggesserit usurpantes. Infirmitas carnis ad puritatem cordis non officit, si haec modo quae fragilitas, non quae uoluptas exigit usurpentur. facilius uidimus uiros qui ab escis corpulentioribus omnimodis!? temperarent, quam moderate usos pro necessitate concessis, qui totum sibi pro amore continentiae denegarent, quam qui eas sub infirmitatis occasione sumentes mensuram sufficientiae custodirent.
But if the mere excess of bread cast them, by the vice of satiety, into so steep a precipice of iniquities, what is to be judged concerning those who, with a vigorous body, presume upon the eating of meats and wine with immoderate license, taking not as much as weakness requires but as much as the lust of the soul suggests? Infirmity of the flesh is no hindrance to purity of heart, if only those things are used which frailty, not pleasure, demands. We have more easily seen men who abstained altogether from richer foods than men who used in moderation those permitted for necessity; more easily those who denied themselves everything for the love of continence than those who, taking food under the pretext of infirmity, kept the measure of sufficiency.
但若單是麵包的過量藉飽足之惡習就把他們拋入這樣陡峭的罪惡懸崖,那麼對於那些身體強壯、卻以無節制的放縱擅自享用肉與酒的人——所取用的不是軟弱所需的多少,乃是心中情慾所慫恿的多少——又當如何論斷呢?肉體的軟弱不妨礙心的潔淨,只要所用的是脆弱、而非快樂所要求的。我們更容易見到那些完全禁絕較豐美食物的人,勝過那些為必需而適度使用所許可之物的人;更容易見到那些為愛節制而拒絕自己一切的人,勝過那些藉軟弱為託辭進食卻仍守足夠之度量的人。
2:233
habet etiam corporis inbecillitas suae continentia ? palmam, dummodo escis defectioni carnis indultis adhuc indigentem se refectione defraudet tantumque esus indulgeat. quantum sufficere ad uiuendi usum temperantiae discretio rigida iudicarit, non quantum desiderii adpetitus exposcit. esculentiores cibi ut procurant corpori sanitatem, ita castitatis non adimunt puritatem, si cum moderatione sumantur. quidquid enim fortitudinis esu eorum percipitur, aegritudinis labore ac defectione consumitur. quamobrem ut nulli statui uirtus parsimoniae adimitur, ita ne integritatis quidem consummatio denegatur.
Even bodily weakness has its own palm of continence, provided that, with foods being granted for the failing of the flesh, one still defrauds oneself of the refreshment one needs, and indulges in eating only so much as the strict discretion of temperance shall judge to be sufficient for the use of living, not as much as the appetite of desire demands. For richer foods, just as they procure health for the body, so they do not take away the purity of chastity, if they are taken with moderation. For whatever strength is perceived from the eating of them is consumed by the toil and failing of sickness. Wherefore, as to no state is the virtue of frugality denied, so neither is the consummation of integrity refused.
連身體的軟弱也有其自己節制的棕枝,只要在為肉體之衰而准許食物時,人仍剋扣自己所需要的補養,並且只享用節制的嚴格分辨所斷為足夠維持生存之用的分量,而非慾望的胃口所索求的分量。因為較豐美的食物,正如它們為身體謀得健康,若以節制取用,也不奪去貞潔的純淨。因為凡從吃它們所得的力量,都被疾病的勞苦與衰弱所耗盡。因此,正如儉樸的德行不向任何狀況拒絕,純全的成全也不被拒絕。
2:234
Uerissima est itaque patrum probatissimaque sententia, ieiuniorum et continentiae modum in mensura parcitatis tantum et castigatione consistere, et hunc esse perfectae uirtutis in commune omnibus finem, ut escis, quas sumere sustentandi corporis necessitate conpellimur, adhuc in adpetitu earum positi temperemus. quamuis enim quis corpore sit infirmus, perfectam uirtutem aequamque robustis ac sanis in omnibus possidebit, si desideria, quae fragilitas carnis non exigit, mentis rigore castiget. apostolus inquit: et carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis. non ergo curam eius omnimodis interdixit, sed ut in desideriis fieret denegauit.
Most true, therefore, and most approved is the saying of the fathers, that the measure of fasts and of continence consists only in the measure of frugality and in chastisement, and that this is the common end of perfect virtue for all: that, in the foods which we are compelled by the necessity of sustaining the body to take, we should exercise temperance even while still set in the appetite for them. For although one may be infirm in body, he will possess a perfect virtue equal in all respects to the robust and healthy, if with the rigor of the mind he chastises the desires which the frailty of the flesh does not require. The Apostle says: 'And make not provision for the flesh in its desires.' He did not, therefore, altogether forbid the care of it, but he denied that it should be made unto its desires.
所以眾教父的話極為真確、極為可取:禁食與節制的量度只在乎儉樸的度量與懲戒,並且這是眾人完全德行共同的目的:就是在我們因維持身體之必需而不得不取用的食物上,即使仍處於對它們的胃口之中,我們也當操練節制。因為一人縱然身體軟弱,若他以心思的嚴厲懲戒那些肉體脆弱所不需要的慾望,他便在各方面擁有與強壯健康之人相等的完全德行。使徒說:「不要為肉體安排,去放縱私慾。」所以他並非全然禁止對肉體的照顧,乃是不許可它去為私慾而作。
2:235
uoluptuosam ademit diligentiam carnis, gubernationem uitae necessariam non exclusit: illud ne indulgentia carnis ad desideriorum occupationes noxias deuoluamur, hoc uero De corruptum nostro uitio corpus spiritales ac necessarias functiones explere non possit. Summa igitur continentiae non sola temporis ratione nec escarum qualitate tantummodo, sed ante omnia conscientiae iudicio colligenda est. tantum enim debet unusquisque sibi frugalitatis indicere, quantum corporeae obluctationis pugna deposcit. utilis quidem et omnimodis obseruanda canonica ieiuniorum custodia: sed nisi hanc frugi fuerit ciborum refectio subsecuta, ad integritatis calcem non poterit perueniri.
He took away the voluptuous solicitude for the flesh; he did not exclude the governance necessary for life: the one, lest by indulgence of the flesh we be rolled down into the noxious preoccupations of desires; the other, lest our body, corrupted by our own vice, be unable to perform its spiritual and necessary functions. The sum, therefore, of continence is to be gathered not from the reckoning of time alone, nor merely from the quality of foods, but above all from the judgment of conscience. For each one ought to prescribe to himself only so much frugality as the battle of bodily struggle demands. Useful indeed, and by all means to be observed, is the canonical keeping of fasts; but unless a frugal refreshment of foods follows upon it, one cannot arrive at the goal of integrity.
他除去對肉體貪逸的掛慮,卻不排除生命所必需的治理:前者是免得我們因放縱肉體而滾入慾望有害的纏累,後者是免得我們的身體因我們自己的惡習而敗壞,不能盡其屬靈與必要的職分。所以節制的總綱,不當單從時間的計算,也不當只從食物的品質去歸納,乃當首先從良心的判斷去歸納。因為各人只當為自己規定身體搏鬥的爭戰所要求的那麼多儉樸。教會規定的禁食之守持誠然有益、也當務必遵守;但若不隨之以食物的儉省補養,便不能達到純全的終點。
2:236
longorum namque ieiuniorum inedia saturitate corporis subsequente lassitudinem potius temporalem quam puritatem castitatis ad-quirit. integritas mentis uentris cohaeret inediae, non habet perpetuae castimoniae puritatem, quisque non iugem temperantiae aequalitatem tenere contentus est. quamuis districta ieiunia succedente superflua remissione uacuantur et in gastri ? uitium protinus conlabuntur. melior est rationabilis cum moderatione cotidiana refectio quam per interualla arduum longumque ieiunium. nouit inmoderata inedia non modo mentis labefactare constantiam, sed etiam orationum efficaciam reddere lassitudine corporis eneruatam.
For the abstinence of long fasts, when satiety of body follows, acquires temporal weariness rather than the purity of chastity. Integrity of mind cleaves to the abstinence of the belly; he who is not content to hold the constant evenness of temperance does not possess the purity of perpetual chastity. However strict the fasts, they are made void by the excessive relaxation that succeeds them, and forthwith they collapse into the vice of the belly. Better is a reasonable daily refreshment with moderation than an arduous and long fast at intervals. Immoderate abstinence knows how not only to undermine the constancy of the mind, but also to render the efficacy of prayers enfeebled by the weariness of the body.
因為長時禁食的絕食,若隨之以身體的飽足,所得的乃是暫時的疲乏,而非貞潔的潔淨。心思的純全附著於肚腹的禁戒;凡不甘於持守節制之恆常均衡的人,便不擁有永久貞潔的潔淨。無論何等嚴格的禁食,都因隨後過分的放鬆而被弄成徒然,並立刻塌陷入肚腹的惡習。有節制的每日合理補養,勝過間歇性艱難而長久的禁食。無節制的絕食不但曉得動搖心思的堅定,也曉得使禱告的果效因身體的疲乏而衰弱無力。
2:237
Ad integritatem mentis et corporis conseruandam abstinentia ciborum sola non sufficit, nisi fuerint ceterae quoque uirtutes animae coniugatae . humilitas igitur primitus oboedientiae uirtute et operis contritione corporisque fatigatione discenda est. pecuniarum non solum uitanda possessio, sed etiam desiderium earum radicitus exstripandum, non enim eas sufficit non haberi, quod plerumque solet etiam ex necessitate descendere, sed ne ipsam quidem, si forte oblatae fuerint, habendi recipere uoluntatem. irae conterendus est furor, tristitiae superanda deiectio, cenodoxia, id est uana gloria contemnenda.
For preserving the integrity of mind and body, abstinence from foods alone does not suffice, unless the other virtues of the soul also have been joined to it. Humility, therefore, is first to be learned by the virtue of obedience and by the contrition of labor and the fatiguing of the body. Not only is the possession of money to be avoided, but the very desire of it is to be uprooted at the root; for it does not suffice not to have it—which for the most part is wont to come even from necessity—but not even to receive, if perchance they be offered, the very will of possessing. The fury of anger is to be crushed, the dejection of sadness overcome, cenodoxia—that is, vainglory—despised.
為保守身心的純全,單單禁戒食物並不足夠,除非靈魂其他的德行也與之相聯。所以謙卑首先當藉順服的德行、藉勞苦的痛悔與身體的疲累來學習。不但當避免錢財的擁有,連對它的慾望也當連根拔除;因為僅僅不擁有它並不足夠——那多半甚至出於必需——乃是連那擁有的意願本身,即使錢財偶然被獻上,也不當接受。忿怒的狂暴當被搗碎,憂愁的沮喪當被勝過,虛榮(cenodoxia),就是虛榮,當被鄙視。
2:238
superbiae calcandus est fastus, mentis quoque ipsius instabiles uagique discursus adsidua dei memoria refrenandi, totiensque nobis est ad contemplationem dei lubrica cordis euagatio reducenda, quotiens subtilis hostis ab hoc intuitu mentem captiuare pertemptans recessibus nostri cordis inrepserit. Inpossibile namque est extingui ignita corporis incentiua, priusquam ceterorum quoque principalium uitiorum fomites radicitus excidantur: de quibus singillatim distinctis libellis suo loco donante domino disseremus. nunc propositum nobis est de gastrimargia, id est gulae concupiscentia, contra quam nobis primus conflictus est, disputare.
The haughtiness of pride is to be trodden down; the unstable and wandering coursings of the mind itself are also to be curbed by the assiduous remembrance of God; and as often as the slippery straying of the heart is to be brought back to the contemplation of God, so often, whenever the subtle enemy, attempting to lead the mind captive from this gaze, has crept into the recesses of our heart. For it is impossible that the fiery incentives of the body be extinguished before the tinder of the other principal vices also be cut away at the root: concerning which we shall discourse severally, in distinct little books, each in its place, the Lord granting it. Now our purpose is to discuss gluttony, that is, the concupiscence of the palate, against which is our first conflict.
驕傲的傲慢當被踐踏;心思本身不定而飄蕩的奔馳,也當藉著不斷記念神來加以約束;每逢心的滑溜遊蕩,都當被領回到對神的默想,每逢那狡猾的仇敵企圖將心思從這注視中擄去、潛入我們心的隱處之時。因為肉體火熱的煽動,非到其他主要惡習的引火之物也被連根斬除之前,斷不可能熄滅:關於這些惡習,我們必蒙主賜恩,在分立的各小卷中,各按其位逐一論述。如今我們的目的是討論貪食,就是口腹之慾,我們首先的爭戰乃是對抗它。
2:239
numquam igitur poterit ardentis concupiscentiae stimulos inhibere, quisque desideria gulae refrenare non quiuerit. interioris hominis castitas uirtutis huius consummatione discernitur. numquam enim robustioribus aemulis conluctari posse confides eum, quem in leuiori conflictu conspexeris ab infirmioribus paruisque superari. cunctarum namque uirtutum una natura est, licet in multas diuidi species et uocabula uideatur: sicut auri quoque una substantia est, licet per multa uariaque monilium genera pro artificum uideatur ingenio ac uoluntate distincta. itaque nullam perfecte possidere probabitur, quisque elisus in earum parte dinoscitur.
Never, then, will he be able to check the goads of burning concupiscence who has not been able to bridle the desires of the palate. The chastity of the inner man is discerned by the consummation of this virtue. For never will you trust that he can struggle with stronger rivals whom you have seen overcome by weaker and slighter ones in a lighter conflict. For the nature of all the virtues is one, although it seems to be divided into many species and names: just as the substance of gold, too, is one, although it appears distinguished through many and varied kinds of ornaments according to the skill and will of the craftsmen. And so no one will be proved to possess any virtue perfectly who is found to be beaten down in a part of them.
那麼,凡不能勒住口腹之慾的人,斷不能抑制熾烈情慾的刺激。內在之人的貞潔,是藉這德行的成全來辨別的。因為你斷不會相信那人能與更強的對手搏鬥,就是你曾見他在較輕的爭戰中被更弱更小的對手所勝的人。因為一切德行的本性乃是一,雖然它似乎分為許多種類與名稱:正如黃金的質料也是一,雖然照著工匠的技藝與意願,它顯出被分別成許多而各樣的飾物種類。所以凡在眾德行的一部分上被發現受挫的人,都不能被證明完全擁有任何德行。
2:240
quo enim modo flagrantes aestus concupiscentiae, qui non sola instigatione corporis, sed etiam mentis uitio succenduntur, extinxisse credendus est, qui aculeos irae cordis solius intemperantia prorumpentes mitigare non potuit? aut quonam modo putandus est carnis animaeque lasciuientes stimulos retudisse, qui superbiae uitium simplex non quiuit euincere? aut quemadmodum credendus est insertam carni luxuriam conculcasse, qui pecuniarum concupiscentiam forinsecus sitam atque alienam a nostra substantia non ualuit abdicare? qua autem ratione bellum carnis et animae triumphabit, qui idoneus non fuit morbum curare tristitiae?
For in what manner is he to be believed to have extinguished the blazing heats of concupiscence—which are kindled not by the instigation of the body alone, but also by the vice of the mind—who could not mitigate the stings of anger bursting forth by the intemperance of the mind alone? Or in what manner is he to be thought to have beaten back the wanton goads of flesh and soul, who could not conquer the single vice of pride? Or how is he to be believed to have trodden down the lust engrafted in the flesh, who could not renounce the concupiscence of money, which is situated outside and is foreign to our substance? Or by what reasoning shall he triumph in the war of flesh and soul, who was not fit to cure the disease of sadness?
因為那不能平息單憑心思的無節制而爆發之忿怒之刺的人,怎能被認為熄滅了情慾熾燃的熱火呢?——那熱火不單被身體的煽動所點燃,也被心思的惡習所點燃。或者那不能勝過驕傲這單一惡習的人,怎能被認為擊退了肉體與靈魂放蕩的刺激呢?或者那不能棄絕錢財之慾——那慾望在外,且與我們的本體無關——的人,怎能被相信踐踏了那植根於肉體的淫慾呢?或者那不配醫治憂愁之病的人,憑甚麼道理能在肉體與靈魂的戰爭中得勝呢?
2:241
quantalibet urbs sublimitate murorum et clausarum portarum firmitate muniatur, posterae unius quam [?]is paruissimae protarum uastabitur. quid enim differt utrum per excelsa moenia et ampla portarum spatia, an per angusti cuniculi latibula perniciosus hostis penetralibus ciuitatis inrepat?? . Qui in agone contendit, non coronatur nisilegitime time certauerit qui naturales adpetitus carnis optat extinguere, extra naturam uitia conlocata primitus superare festinet.
However much a city be fortified by the loftiness of its walls and the firmness of its closed gates, it will be laid waste by a single postern gate, however tiny. For what does it matter whether through lofty ramparts and ample spaces of gates, or through the lurking-places of a narrow underground passage, a pernicious enemy creeps into the inmost parts of the city? 'He who strives in the contest is not crowned unless he has striven lawfully.' He who chooses to extinguish the natural appetites of the flesh, let him hasten first to overcome the vices placed outside nature.
一座城無論以何等高聳的城牆與緊閉城門的堅固為防禦,只要有一道後門——無論何等細小——它便要被蹂躪。因為無論惡毒的仇敵是藉高聳的壁壘與寬闊的城門空間,還是藉狹窄地道的潛伏處,鑽入城的內室,又有何分別呢?「凡在競技中角力的,非按規矩,就不能得冠冕。」那選擇熄滅肉體本性慾望的人,讓他先趕緊勝過那置於本性之外的惡習。
2:242
si enim apostolicae sententiae uim uolumus experiri, quae sint agonis mundani leges ac disciplina, primitus debemus agnoscere, ut ita demum harum conparatione scire possimus, quid nos in spiritali agone certantes beatus apostolus hoc exemplo uoluerit edocere.
For if we wish to prove the force of the Apostle's saying—what are the laws and discipline of the worldly contest—we must first recognize them, so that at length by comparison with these we may be able to know what the blessed Apostle wished to teach us, contending in the spiritual contest, by this example.
因為我們若願查驗使徒之言的力量——即屬世競技的律例與規則為何——我們首先必須認識它們,好使我們最終藉與這些相比,能曉得那有福的使徒藉這榜樣,願意教導我們這些在屬靈競技中角力的人甚麼。
2:243
in illis enim certaminibus, quae secundum eundem apostolum corruptibilem coronam uincentibus parant, mos iste seruatur, ut is, qui se ad gloriosam coronam et inmunitatis priuilegio decoratam praeparare contendit et perfecta cupit agonis sudare certamina, prius in Olympiacis ac Pythiis certaminibus indolem suae iuuentatis ac rudimentorum robur ostentet in his siquidem iuniores, qui has disciplinas cupiunt profiteri, utrum mereantur uel debeant ad eas admitti, tam eius qui istis certaminibus praesidet quam totius populi iudicio conprobantur.
For in those contests which, according to the same Apostle, prepare a corruptible crown for the victors, this custom is observed: that he who strives to prepare himself for the glorious crown, adorned with the privilege of immunity, and desires to sweat through the perfect struggles of the contest, first displays in the Olympic and Pythian games the mettle of his youth and the strength of his early training. For in these, the younger men who desire to profess these disciplines are approved, as to whether they merit or ought to be admitted to them, by the judgment both of him who presides over these contests and of the whole people.
因為在那些競技中——照同一位使徒的話,它們為得勝者預備必朽壞的冠冕——遵守這樣的慣例:凡力求為那榮耀的冠冕(以豁免特權為裝飾)預備自己、並渴望在競技的完美角力中流汗的人,先在奧林匹克與皮提亞競技中顯出他青春的資質與早年訓練的實力。因為在這些競技中,那些渴望宣認這些技藝的年輕人,是否配得或應否被接納入其中,乃由主持這些競技者以及全體民眾的判斷所核定。
2:244
cumque diligenter examinatus quis primum repertus fuerit nulla uitae respersus infamia, deinde non seruitutis iugo ignobilis et ob hoc indignus disciplina hac uel congressu eorum qui hanc profitentur fuerit iudicatus, tertio si artis, si fortitudinis digna praeferat documenta et iunioribus coaeuisque decertans peritiam pariter ac uirtutem suae demonstrauerit iuuentatis, ac proficiens de epheborum luctamine perfectis iam uiris et experientia longa probatis congredi permissus fuerit praesidentis examine, seque non solum parem uirtutis eorum adsidua conluctatione probauerit, uerum etiam frequenter inter hos quoque uictoriae palmam fuerit consecutus, tunc demum ad agonis praeclara certamina merebitur peruenire, in quibus non nisi uictoribus tantum et his qui multarum coronarum stipendiis decorati sunt facultas decertandi conceditur.
And when, having been diligently examined, a man is first found sprinkled with no infamy of life, then judged not to be ignoble under the yoke of servitude and on that account unworthy of this discipline or of the association of those who profess it, and thirdly, if he presents worthy proofs of skill and of fortitude, and contending with youths of his own age has demonstrated the expertness and virtue of his youth, and, advancing from the wrestling of the ephebes, has been permitted by the examination of the president to engage with men now fully grown and proved by long experience, and has proved himself not only equal to their virtue by constant struggle, but has also frequently among these too obtained the palm of victory—then at last he will deserve to arrive at the illustrious contests of the games, in which the faculty of contending is granted only to victors and to those who have been decorated with the rewards of many crowns.
當一個人經過殷勤的察驗,首先被發現一生沒有沾染任何醜名,其次被判定並非在奴役之軛下卑賤、因而不配這技藝或不配與宣認它之人相交,第三,若他呈現出技巧與剛勇的合格憑證,並與同齡的青年角力顯出他青春的熟練與德行,且從少年的摔角進而蒙主持者的察驗准許與那些如今已完全成人、經長久經驗所證實的人交手,並藉不斷的搏鬥證明自己不但與他們的德行相等,甚至在這些人中也屢屢得著勝利的棕枝——那時他終於配得達到那卓著的競技,在那裡角力的資格只賜給得勝者以及那些以許多冠冕之賞為裝飾的人。
2:245
si intellexmus carnalis agonis exemplum, spiritalis quoque certaminis quae disciplina uel ordo sit conparatione huius debemus agnoscere. Oportet nos quoque primum libertatem nostram carnis subiectione monstrare. a quo enim quis uincitur, eius et seruus est, et: omnis qui facit peccatum seruus est peccati. cumque nos nulla concupiscentiae turpis respersos infamia examen certamini praesidentis inuenerit nec fuerimus ab eo ut serui carnis et ignobiles indignique Olympiacis uitiorum conluctationibus iudicati, tunc poterimus contra coaeuos nostros, id est concupiscentias carnis et motus ac perturbationes animae inire certamen.
If we have understood the example of the carnal contest, we ought also to recognize, by comparison with it, what the discipline or order of the spiritual struggle is. We too ought first to show our liberty by the subjection of the flesh. For 'by whom a man is overcome, of him also is he the slave,' and 'everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin.' And when the examination of the president of the contest has found us sprinkled with no infamy of base concupiscence, and we have not been judged by him as slaves of the flesh and ignoble and unworthy of the Olympic struggles against the vices, then we shall be able to enter the contest against our contemporaries—that is, against the concupiscences of the flesh and the motions and perturbations of the soul.
我們若已明白肉體競技的榜樣,就也當藉與它相比,認識屬靈搏鬥的規則或次序為何。我們也當先藉肉體的降服顯出我們的自由。因為「人被誰制伏,就作誰的奴僕」,並且「凡犯罪的,就是罪的奴僕」。當競技主持者的察驗發現我們沒有沾染任何卑污情慾的醜名,並且我們沒有被祂判定為肉體的奴僕、卑賤、不配與惡習作奧林匹克式的搏鬥,那時我們便能進入與我們同齡者的爭戰——就是對抗肉體的諸慾與靈魂的衝動與擾亂。
2:246
inpossibile enim est saturum uentrem pugnas interioris hominis experiri nec bellis robustioribus adtemptari dignum est eum, qui potest deici leuiore conflictu. Prima ergo nobis est gulae calcanda concupiscentia et eo usque extenuanda.
For it is impossible that a full belly experience the battles of the inner man; nor is he worthy to be assailed by stronger wars who can be cast down by a lighter conflict. First, therefore, the concupiscence of the palate is to be trodden down by us, and to be so far attenuated
因為填飽的肚腹斷不可能經歷內在之人的爭戰;那能被較輕的爭戰擊倒的人,也不配被更強的戰爭所攻擊。所以我們首先當踐踏口腹之慾,並將它削減到如此地步——
2:247
mens non solum ieiuniis, uerum etiam uigiliis, lectione quoque et crebra conpunctione cordis, in quibus se forsitan uel inlusam uel uictam reminiscitur, ingemescens nunc horrore uitiorum, nunc desiderio perfectionis et integritatis accensa, donec eiusmodi curis ac meditationibus occupata pariter ac possessa ipsius cibi refectionem non tam iucunditati concessam quam oneris uice sibi inpositam recognoscat, magisque\team necessariam\tcorpori quam desiderabilem animae sentiat\tadtributam.
that the mind, not only by fasts, but also by vigils, by reading too, and by frequent compunction of heart—in which it perhaps recalls itself to have been either deluded or vanquished—groaning, now aflame with horror of the vices, now with desire of perfection and integrity, until, being occupied and possessed alike by such cares and meditations, it recognizes the refreshment of food itself as granted not so much for delight as imposed upon it in the stead of a burden, and feels it assigned as more necessary for the body than desirable for the soul.
好使心思不但藉禁食,也藉守夜、藉閱讀、並藉心中頻繁的痛悔——在其中它或許憶起自己曾被欺哄或被制伏——歎息著,時而因對惡習的憎惡而燃燒,時而因對完全與純全的渴望而燃燒,直到它被這樣的掛慮與默想一同佔據、據有,便認出食物的補養本身並非那麼多是為享受而准許的,乃是取代重擔加在它身上的,並感到那補養之於身體乃是必需的,過於之於靈魂乃是可欲的。
2:248
quo\tstudio mentis et iugi conpunctione detenti\tlasciuiam carnis,\tquae fotu escarum uehementius in ?,\t et aculeos eius noxios retundemus, atque ita fornacem corporis nostri, quae rege Babylonio occasiones peccatorum et uitia nobis iugiter subministrante succenditur, quibus naph? et picis uice acrius exuramur, ubertate lacrimarum et fletu cordis poterimus extinguere, donec dei gratia, spiritu roris sui in cordibus nostris insibilante, aestus carnalis concupiscentiae penitus ualeant consopiri.
By this zeal of mind and by constant compunction, restraining the wantonness of the flesh—which grows more violent by the fostering of foods—we shall beat back its noxious goads; and thus the furnace of our body, which is kindled by the king of Babylon continually supplying occasions of sins and the vices to us, by which, in the stead of naphtha and pitch, we are more sharply burned, we shall be able to extinguish by an abundance of tears and by the weeping of the heart, until, by the grace of God, the Spirit of His dew whispering within our hearts, the heats of carnal concupiscence may be able to be utterly lulled to sleep.
藉著這心思的熱心與不斷的痛悔,抑制肉體的放蕩——它因食物的滋養而更加猛烈——我們必擊退它有害的刺激;如此,我們身體的火爐,是被巴比倫王不斷向我們供應犯罪的機會與惡習所點燃的,我們藉這些惡習如同被石油與瀝青般更劇烈地焚燒,我們卻能藉眼淚的豐盈與心的哀哭將它熄滅,直到神的恩典藉祂甘露之靈在我們心中的低語,使肉體情慾的熱火能被徹底安撫沉睡。
2:249
haec est igitur nobis prima contentio, haec nostra uelut in Olympiacis certaminibus prima probatio, gulae uentrisque concupiscentiam desiderio perfectionis extinguere.\tob quod ciborum\tnon solum superfluus adpetitus uirtutum\t contemplatione calcandus, sed etiam ipsi naturae necessarius, tamquam castitati contrarius, non sine cordis anxietate sumendus est. et ita demum uitae nostrae instituendus est cursus, ut nullum magis sit tempus, quo sentiamus nos a spiritalibus studiis auocari, quam quo descendere ad necessariam 4 corporis curam eius fragilitate conpellimur.
This, therefore, is our first contention, this our first probation as it were in the Olympic games: to extinguish the concupiscence of the palate and belly by the desire of perfection. On which account, of foods not only the superfluous appetite is to be trodden down by the contemplation of the virtues, but even that which is necessary to nature itself, as contrary to chastity, is not to be taken without anxiety of heart. And thus at length the course of our life is to be so ordered that there be no time at which we feel ourselves more called away from spiritual pursuits than that in which we are compelled by its frailty to descend to the necessary care of the body.
所以這是我們首先的角力,這是我們彷彿在奧林匹克競技中首先的試驗:就是以對完全的渴望熄滅口腹之慾。因此,關於食物,不但那多餘的胃口當藉對眾德行的默想被踐踏,就連那本性本身所必需的,因其與貞潔相違,也不當毫無心中憂懼地取用。如此,我們生命的路程終於當如此安排,使我們感到最被引離屬靈追求的時候,莫過於我們因身體的脆弱而不得不下降到照顧身體之必需的時候。
2:250
cumque ad hanc necessitate submittimur, usui potius uitae quam mentis desiderio famulantes quantocius ab ea, uelut a salutaribus nos studiis retrahente, subtrahi festinemus, nequaquam enim poterimus escarum praesentium spernere uoluptates, nisi mens contemplationi diuinae defixa amore uirtutum potius et pulchritudine caelestium delectetur. et ita quis uelut caduca despiciet uniuersa praesentia, cum ad ea quae inmobilia sunt et aeterna inseparabiliter defixerit. mentis obtutum, adhuc in carne positus futurae conmorationis beatitudinem iam corde contemplans.
And when we are submitted to this necessity, serving rather the use of life than the desire of the mind, let us hasten to be withdrawn from it as quickly as possible, as from something drawing us back from salutary pursuits. For we shall by no means be able to spurn the pleasures of present foods, unless the mind, fixed upon divine contemplation, is delighted rather by the love of the virtues and the beauty of heavenly things. And thus a man will despise all present things as transitory, when he has fixed the gaze of his mind immovably upon those things which are unmoving and eternal, already contemplating in his heart, while still set in the flesh, the blessedness of his future dwelling.
當我們被交付於這必需之下,寧可服事生命之用,過於心思之慾時,讓我們趕緊儘速從中抽身,如同從那將我們拉離有益追求之物中抽身。因為我們斷不能鄙棄眼前食物的快樂,除非心思定睛於神聖的默想,寧可因對眾德行的愛與屬天之物的美麗而歡喜。如此,人便必鄙棄一切眼前之物為易逝的,當他把心思的凝視不移地定睛於那些不動而永恆之物,仍處於肉身之中,卻已在心中默想他將來居所的福樂。
2:251
Uelut si quis inmania uirtutum praemia in sublimi quibusdam paruis indiciis designata perspicacissimis oculorum obtutibus cum teli directione tendentibus ferire festinet, sciens inmensam gloriae palmam et remunerationis praemia in eorum confixione consistere, oculorum aciem ab omni intuitu auertens illuc dirigat necesse est, ubi summam remunerationis et praemii perspicit conlocatam, amissurus procul dubio peritiae palmam et remunerationem uirtutis, si quantulumcumque contemplationis eius acies deuiarit.
It is as when a man hastens to strike, with the sharpest gaze of his eyes and with an arrow aimed straight, the immense rewards of the virtues marked out on high by certain small signs; knowing that the vast palm of glory and the prizes of recompense consist in his hitting them, he must of necessity turn the keenness of his eyes away from every other object and direct it there, where he perceives the highest recompense and reward set; for he will beyond all doubt lose the palm of his skill and the reward of his prowess, if the aim of his gaze should stray from that mark even in the slightest degree.
這就好比一個人急欲用他雙眼最銳利的凝視、以筆直射出的箭矢,去命中那些藉著某些微小標記在高處所標示出來、屬於眾德行的無比獎賞;他既知道榮耀的偉大棕枝與報酬的獎賞正在於命中那些標記,便必須將眼力從一切別的注視上移開,專注導向他所看見那設置著最高報酬與獎賞之處;因為只要他凝視的準頭稍有偏離,他無疑就會失去技藝的棕枝與德行的報酬。
2:252
Itaque uentris et gulae concupiscentia hoc intuitu superata nec serui carnis nec infames uitiorum nota pronuntiati uelut in Olympiacis disciplinis iudicabimur superiorum quoque certaminum digni esse conflictu, praemissisque huiuscemodi documentis spiritalibus quoque nequitiis congredi posse credemur, quae non nisi uictoribus tantum et his, qui merentur in spiritali agone contendere, concertare dignantur. illud enim est cunctorum luctaminum uelut quoddam solidissimum fundamentum, ut primitus carnalium desideriorum incentiua perimantur.
And so, when the craving of the belly and the gullet has been overcome by this steadfast gaze, and we are pronounced neither slaves of the flesh nor branded with the infamous mark of the vices, we shall be judged, as in the Olympic contests, worthy also to engage in the higher combats; and having first sent ahead such proofs, we shall be believed able to grapple with the spiritual wickednesses as well, which deign to contend only with victors and with those who merit to strive in the spiritual arena. For this is, as it were, the most solid foundation of all our struggles: that first the incitements of carnal desires be destroyed.
因此,當腹與喉的貪慾藉這樣的專注被制伏,我們既不被判為肉體的奴隸,也不被烙上惡習的可恥印記時,我們就會如同在奧林匹克競技中一樣,被判為配得參與更高階的爭戰;並且既已先呈上這樣的憑據,我們便被認為也能與屬靈的邪惡勢力交鋒,而那些邪惡勢力只屑於與得勝者、以及配在屬靈競技場中角力的人較量。因為這彷彿是一切爭鬥最穩固的根基:首先要滅除肉體慾望的煽動。
2:253
nam nullus carne propria non deuicta legitime decertare poterit, et qui legitime non decertat, sine dubio nec in agone confligere nec coronae gloriam uictoriae gratia poterit promereri. quodsi hoc fuerimus superati certamine, uelut serui carnalis concupiscentiae conprobati et per hoc nec libertatis nec roboris insignia praeferentes a spiritalium congressionum conflictu ut indigni seruique non sine confusionis nota protinus repellemur (omnis enim qui facit peccatum seruus est peccati), diceturque nobis perbeatum apostolum cum his, inter quos fornicatio nominatur: temptatio uos non adprehendit nisi humana.
For no one who has not first conquered his own flesh will be able to strive lawfully; and he who does not strive lawfully will certainly be able neither to contend in the arena nor to earn the glory of the crown by right of victory. But if we have been overcome in this contest, being proved slaves of carnal concupiscence and thereby bearing the insignia neither of freedom nor of strength, we shall at once be driven back from the combat of the spiritual encounters as unworthy and slavish, not without the mark of confusion (for everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin); and the most blessed Apostle will say to us, together with those among whom fornication is named: No temptation has taken you but such as is human.
因為凡未先制伏自己肉體的人,都不能合法地爭戰;而不合法爭戰的人,必然既不能在競技場中角力,也不能憑得勝之權賺得冠冕的榮耀。但若我們在這爭戰中被擊敗,被證實為肉體情慾的奴隸,因而既不佩帶自由、也不佩帶剛強的標記,我們就會立刻被當作不配又為奴的人,不無羞愧之印記地從屬靈交鋒的較量中被逐回(因為凡犯罪的,就是罪的奴僕);那至福的使徒也會對我們說,如同對那些被稱為行淫者的人說:「你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的。」
2:254
non enim merebimur mentis robore non quaesito grauiores pugnas nequitiarum caelestium experiri, qui carnem fragilem resistentem spiritui nostro subiugare non quiuimus. quod apostoli testimonium non intellegentes quidam posuerunt pro indicatiuo optatiuum modum, id est: temptatio uos non adprehendat nisi humana, quod ab ipso dici manifestum est non optantis, sed pronuntiantis uel exprobrantis affectu. Uis audire uerum athletam Christi legitimo agonis iure certantem? ego, inquit, sic curro non quasi in incertum, sic pugno non quasi aerem uerberans, sed castigo corpus meum et seruituti subicio, ne aliis praedicans ipse reprobus efficiar.
For we shall not deserve to experience the graver battles of the heavenly wickednesses, since strength of mind is not attained, if we have been unable to subdue our frail flesh that resists our spirit. Not understanding this testimony of the Apostle, some have put the optative mood in place of the indicative, that is: May no temptation take you but such as is human—whereas it is plain that it was said by him not with the feeling of one wishing, but of one declaring or reproaching. Do you wish to hear a true athlete of Christ contending by the lawful rule of the contest? I, he says, so run, not as at an uncertainty; so fight I, not as one beating the air; but I chastise my body and bring it into subjection, lest by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway.
因為我們既不能制伏那抵擋我們心靈的脆弱肉體,就不配去經歷那些天上邪惡勢力更嚴重的爭戰,因為心志的剛強並非唾手可得。有些人不明白使徒這段見證,把祈願語氣放在直述語氣的位置,即:「願你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的」;然而顯然他說這話並非出於盼望的心情,而是出於宣告或責備的口吻。你願意聽一位基督真正的鬥士,按競技的合法規則爭戰嗎?他說:「我奔跑不像無定向的;我鬥拳不像打空氣的;我是攻克己身,叫身服我,恐怕我傳福音給別人,自己反被棄絕了。」
2:255
uides ut in semet ipso, id est in carne sua conluctationum summam uelut in base quadam firmissima statuerit et prouentum pugnae in sola castigatione carnis et subiectione sui corporis conlocarit? ego itaque sic curro non quasi in incertum. non currit in incertum, quia caelestem Hierusalem conspiciens defixum habet, quo sibi cordis sui indeflexibilis sit dirigenda pernicitas. non currit in incertum, quia obliuiscens posteriora ad ea quae in priora sunt extendit se, ad destinatum persequens, ad brauium supernae uocationis dei in Christo Iesu. quo semper dirigens suae mentis obtutum et ad eum omni cordis properatione festinans cum fiducia proclamabat:
You see how in himself, that is in his own flesh, he has set the sum of his struggles as upon a most firm base, and has placed the outcome of the fight solely in the chastising of the flesh and the subjection of his body? I therefore so run, not as at an uncertainty. He does not run at an uncertainty, because, gazing upon the heavenly Jerusalem, he has it fixed before him, toward which the unswerving swiftness of his heart is to be directed. He does not run at an uncertainty, because, forgetting the things that are behind, he stretches himself toward the things that are before, pressing on toward the mark, toward the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Ever directing thither the gaze of his mind and hastening toward it with all the eagerness of his heart, he proclaimed with confidence:
你看,他如何在自身之內,就是在自己的肉體中,將爭鬥的總綱立在彷彿最堅固的根基上,並把爭戰的結果全然置於克制肉體與制伏己身之上?所以「我奔跑不像無定向的」。他奔跑並非無定向,因為他凝望天上的耶路撒冷,把它牢牢定在眼前,要將他那不偏移之心的迅捷導向那裡。他奔跑並非無定向,因為他忘記背後,努力面前,向著標竿直跑,要得神在基督耶穌裡從上面召他來得的獎賞。他始終將心思的凝視導向那裡,以全心的急切奔向祂,滿有把握地宣告說:
2:256
bonum agonem certaui, cursum consummaui, fidem seruaui. et quia se nouerat post odorem unguentorum Christi praepeti conscientiae deuotione infatigabiliter cucurrisse et spiritalis agonis certamen carnis castigatione uicisse, cum fiducia infert et dicit: de cetero reposita est mihi iustitiae corona, quam reddet mihi dominus in illa die, iustus iudex. et ut nobis quoque similem spem retributionis aperiret, si in agone cursus istius imitari eum uelimus, adiecit:
I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith. And because he knew that he had run tirelessly, following the fragrance of the ointments of Christ with the swift devotion of his conscience, and had won the contest of the spiritual arena by the chastising of his flesh, he adds with confidence and says: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall render to me in that day. And that he might open to us also a like hope of recompense, if we are willing to imitate him in the contest of this course, he added:
「那美好的仗我已經打過了,當跑的路我已經跑盡了,所信的道我已經守住了。」他既知道自己憑良心迅捷的虔敬,隨著基督膏油的馨香不知疲倦地奔跑,並藉克制肉體而在屬靈競技的爭戰中得勝,就滿有把握地補充說:「從此以後,有公義的冠冕為我存留,就是按著公義審判的主到了那日要賜給我的。」為要向我們也開啟同樣的報酬盼望,只要我們願在這路程的爭戰中效法他,他又加上說:
2:257
non solum autem mihi, sed et omnibus qui diligunt aduentum eius, participes nos coronae suae in die iudicii fore pronuntians, si diligentes aduentum Christi, non illum tantum, qui etiam nolentibus apparebit, sed etiam hunc, qui cotidie in sanctis commeat animabus, uictoriam certaminis castigatione corporis adquiramus. de quo aduentu dominus in euangelio: ego, inquit, et pater meus ueniemus ad eum et mansionem apud eum faciemus, et iterum: ecce sto ad ostium et pulso: si quis audierit uocem meam et aperuerit ianuam, introibo ad illum et cenabo cum illo et ipse mecum. Nec tamen agonem cursus tantummodo se consummasse describit, cum dicit:
And not to me only, but also to all them that love his appearing. Thus he declares that we shall be partakers of his crown in the day of judgment, if, loving the appearing of Christ—not only that appearing which shall be manifested even to the unwilling, but also this one which daily comes into holy souls—we obtain the victory of the contest by the chastising of the body. Of which coming the Lord in the Gospel says: I and my Father, he says, will come unto him, and will make our abode with him; and again: Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. Yet he does not describe himself as having finished only the contest of the course, when he says:
「不但賜給我,也賜給凡愛慕祂顯現的人。」如此他宣告:我們若愛慕基督的顯現——不僅是那將要向不情願的人也顯明的顯現,也是這每日臨到聖潔靈魂的顯現——並藉克制身體而得著爭戰的勝利,就必在審判之日與祂同得冠冕。論到這臨到,主在福音中說:「我與我父要到他那裡去,與他同住。」又說:「看哪,我站在門外叩門,若有聽見我聲音就開門的,我要進到他那裡去,我與他,他與我一同坐席。」然而當他說以下的話時,他並未只描述自己已跑完賽程的爭戰:
2:258
sic curro non quasi in incertum (quod specialiter refertur ad intentionem mentis et feruorem spiritus sui, quo toto Christum sequebatur ardore, cum sponsa decantans: post te in odorem unguentorum tuorum currimus, et iterum: adhaesit anima mea post te), sed etiam aliud conluctationis genus se uicisse testatur dicens: sic pugno non quasi aerem uerberans, sed castigo corpus meum et seruituti subicio, quod proprie ad continentiae dolores et corporale ieiunium atque adflictionem carnis pertinet, per hanc se pugilem quendam strenuum suae carnis esse describens nec in uanum aduersus eam ictus continentiae exercuisse designans, sed triumphum pugnae mortificatione sui corporis adquisisse:
So I run, not as at an uncertainty (which refers specially to the intention of the mind and the fervor of his spirit, with which he followed Christ with all his ardor, singing with the bride: We will run after thee in the fragrance of thine ointments, and again: My soul hath clung after thee); but he also testifies that he had conquered another kind of struggle, saying: So fight I, not as one beating the air, but I chastise my body and bring it into subjection—which pertains properly to the pains of continence and to bodily fasting and the affliction of the flesh; describing himself thereby as a certain vigorous boxer of his own flesh, and indicating that he had not exercised the blows of continence against it in vain, but had gained the triumph of the fight by the mortification of his body:
「我奔跑不像無定向的」(這特別指心思的意向與他心靈的熱切,他以全部的熱忱隨從基督,與新婦同唱:「我們必因你膏油的馨香奔隨你」,又:「我心緊緊跟隨你」);但他也見證自己已勝過另一種爭鬥,說:「我鬥拳不像打空氣的,我是攻克己身,叫身服我」——這正是指節制的痛苦、身體的禁食與肉體的苦待;他藉此把自己描述為一位對付自己肉體的勇猛拳手,並表明他向肉體所施節制的拳擊並非徒然,而是藉治死己身贏得了搏鬥的凱旋:
2:259
quo uerberibus continentiae castigato et ieiuniorum caestibus eliso uictori spiritui inmortalitatis coronam et incorruptionis contulit palmam. uides legitimum conluctationis ordinem et spiritalium certaminum contemplaris euentum, quemadmodum athleta Christi adeptus de rebellatrice carne uictoriam subiecta illa quodammodo pedibus suis ut sublimis triumphator inuehitur. et idcirco non currit in incertum, quia confidebat urbem sanctam Hierusalem caelestem se protinus ingressurum.
By which, when it had been chastised with the blows of continence and beaten down with the gauntlets of fasting, he bestowed on the victorious spirit the crown of immortality and the palm of incorruption. You see the lawful order of the struggle, and you behold the outcome of the spiritual contests, how the athlete of Christ, having gained the victory over the rebellious flesh, is borne along as an exalted triumphant conqueror, that flesh being in a manner subjected beneath his feet. And therefore he does not run at an uncertainty, because he was confident that he would forthwith enter the holy heavenly city of Jerusalem.
藉著這爭戰,當肉體被節制的擊打所懲治、被禁食的拳套所擊倒時,他就把不朽的冠冕與不壞的棕枝賜給了得勝的心靈。你看這爭鬥合法的次序,也看見屬靈爭戰的結局,就是基督的鬥士如何在制伏了叛逆的肉體之後,彷彿把那肉體踏在腳下,如高崇的凱旋者被抬舉前行。因此他奔跑並非無定向,因為他深信自己即將進入那聖潔的、天上的耶路撒冷城。
2:260
sic pugnat, ieiuniis scilicet et adflictione carnali, non quasi aerem uerberans, id est in uanum ictus continentiae porrigens, per quos non aerem uacuum, sed illos spiritus qui in eo uersantur castigatione sui corporis uerberabat. qui enim dicit non quasi aerem uerberans, ostendit se, tametsi non aerem uacuum et inanem, aliquos tamen in aere uerberare. et quia haec certaminum genera superarat et ditatus multarum coronarum stipendiis incedebat, non inmerito robustiorum incipit hostium subire luctamina, ac prioribus aemulis triumphatis cum fiducia proclamat et dicit:
So he fights, namely with fastings and carnal affliction, not as one beating the air, that is, not aiming the blows of continence in vain; for by them he beat, not the empty air, but those spirits that dwell in it, by the chastising of his own body. For he who says not as one beating the air shows that, although not the empty and void air, yet he does beat certain beings in the air. And because he had overcome these kinds of contests and, enriched with the pay of many crowns, was advancing, not without reason he begins to undertake the struggles of stronger enemies; and, having triumphed over his former rivals, he proclaims with confidence and says:
所以他這樣爭戰,就是藉禁食與肉體的苦待,不像打空氣的,也就是不徒然揮出節制的拳擊;因為他藉克制自己的身體,所擊打的並非空虛的空氣,而是那些住在空中的邪靈。因為那說「不像打空氣的」人,表明他雖不擊打空虛無物的空氣,卻確實擊打空中的某些存有。既然他已勝過這幾類爭戰,並得了眾多冠冕的酬報而昂然前進,他理所當然地開始迎向更強敵人的角力;並在勝過先前的對手之後,滿有把握地宣告說:
2:261
iam non est nobis conluctatio aduersus carnem et sanguinem, sed aduersus principatus, aduersus potestates, aduersus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritalia nequitiae in caelestibus. Athletae Christi in corpore commoranti numquam defit conluctationum palma, sed quanto magis triumphorum successibus creuerit, tanto ei etiam conluctationum robustior ordo succedit.
Now our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. To the athlete of Christ dwelling in the body the palm of struggles is never wanting; but the more he has grown by successes of triumphs, so much the more a mightier rank of struggles succeeds for him.
「我們並不是與屬血氣的爭戰,乃是與那些執政的、掌權的、管轄這幽暗世界的,以及天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰。」對於住在身體中的基督鬥士,爭鬥的棕枝從不缺乏;反倒他因凱旋的成就越發長進,就有越強的一連串爭鬥接踵而來。
2:262
subiugata etenim carne atque deuicta quantae aduersariorum cohortes, quanta hostium agmina aduersus uictorem militem Christi triumphis eius instigata consurgunt, scilicet ne pacis otio miles Christi lentescens incipiat obliuisci conluctationum suarum gloriosa certamina, ac securitatis inertia dissolutus praemiorum stipendiis ac triumphorum meritis defraudetur. itaque si ad hos triumphorum gradus cupimus crescente uirtute conscendere, eodem quoque nos ordine oportet proeliorum inire certamina et primum cum apostolo dicere: sic pugno non quasi aerem uerberans, sed castigo corpus meum et seruituti subicio, ut hoc conflictu superato rursum dicere cum eo possimus:
For when the flesh has been subdued and conquered, how many cohorts of adversaries, how many hosts of enemies rise up against the victorious soldier of Christ, roused by his triumphs—namely, lest the soldier of Christ, growing slack in the ease of peace, should begin to forget the glorious contests of his struggles, and, dissolved by the sloth of security, should be defrauded of the pay of rewards and the merits of triumphs. And so, if we desire to ascend to these degrees of triumphs by increasing virtue, we too must enter upon the contests of battle in the same order, and first say with the Apostle: So fight I, not as one beating the air, but I chastise my body and bring it into subjection; so that, this conflict overcome, we may again be able to say with him:
因為當肉體被制伏、被征服時,有多少仇敵的隊伍、多少敵軍的陣列,被基督得勝之兵的凱旋所激動,起來抵擋他——這正是為使基督的士兵不因和平的安逸而懈怠,以致開始忘記自己爭鬥中榮耀的戰役,也不因安逸的怠惰而鬆弛,以致被剝奪獎賞的酬報與凱旋的功勳。因此,我們若渴望隨德行的增長而登上這些凱旋的階梯,也必須按同樣的次序進入戰鬥的爭戰,首先與使徒同說:「我鬥拳不像打空氣的,我是攻克己身,叫身服我」;好使我們勝過這場衝突後,能再與他同說:
2:263
non est nobis conluctatio aduersus carnem et sanguinem, sed aduersus principatus, aduersus potestates, aduersus mundi rectores tenebrarum rum harum, contra spiritalia nequitiae in caelestibus. aliter enim congredi illis nullo modo poterimus, nec spiritales pugnas merebimur experiri carnali deiecti conflictu et conluctatione uentris elisi, meritoque nobis ab apostolo cum exprobratione dicetur: temptatio uos non adpre-hendit nisi humana.
Our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. For otherwise we shall be in no way able to engage with them, nor shall we deserve to experience the spiritual battles, if we have been cast down in the carnal conflict and beaten in the struggle of the belly; and deservedly it will be said to us by the Apostle with reproach: No temptation has taken you but such as is human.
「我們並不是與屬血氣的爭戰,乃是與那些執政的、掌權的、管轄這幽暗世界的,以及天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰。」因為若我們在肉體的衝突中被擊倒、在腹的爭鬥中被打敗,我們就絕無法與牠們交鋒,也不配去經歷屬靈的爭戰;使徒必理所當然地帶著責備對我們說:「你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的。」
2:264
Igitur monachus ad pugnas interiorum certaminum cupiens peruenire hanc in primis cautionem sibimet indicat, ut non potus quicquam, non esus ulla oblectatione deuictus ante l stationem legitimam communemque refectionis horam extra mensam percipere sibimet prorsus indulgeat, sed ne refectione quidem transacta ex his praesumere sibi quantulumcumque permittat, similiter quoque canonicum somni tempus mensuramque custodiat. eodem namque studio istae sunt mentis amputandae lasciuiae, quo meretricationis uitium desecandum. qui enim gulae superfluos adpetitus inhibere non potuit, quomodo aestus carnalis concupiscentiae ualebit extinguere?
Therefore the monk who desires to attain to the battles of the inner contests first of all lays down this precaution for himself: that, overcome by no delight of drink or food, he should by no means permit himself to take anything outside the table before the appointed lawful station and the common hour of refreshment; nor even, when the meal is over, allow himself to presume to take from these things even the least amount; and likewise let him keep the canonical time and measure of sleep. For these wantonnesses of the mind are to be cut off with the same zeal with which the vice of fornication is to be pruned away. For he who could not restrain the superfluous appetites of the gullet, how shall he be able to extinguish the heat of carnal concupiscence?
因此,那渴望達到內在爭戰之戰鬥的修士,首先為自己立下這樣的謹慎:他不被任何飲食的享受所制伏,斷不容自己在指定的合法定時與共同的用餐時辰之前,在餐桌以外取用任何東西;甚至用完膳後,也不容許自己擅取這些東西的絲毫份量;同樣,他也當守規定的睡眠時間與分量。因為心思的這些放縱,當以與剪除淫亂惡習同樣的熱心予以斬斷。因為那連過度的口腹之慾都不能約束的人,怎能撲滅肉體情慾的熱焰呢?
2:265
et qui non quiuit passiones in propatulo sitas paruasque conpescere, quemadmodum occultas nulloque hominum teste prurientes moderatrice discretione poterit debellare? et idcirco per singulos motus et in quolibet desiderio robur animae conprobatur: quae si in minimis apertisque cupiditatibus superatur, quid in maximis ac fortioribus occultisque sustineat, unicuique sua. conscientia testis est. Non enim nobis est aduersarius extrinsecus formidandus: in nobismet ipsis hostis inclusus est, intestinum nobis cotidie geritur bellum. deuicto eo omnia quae forinsecus sunt reddentur infirma ac militi Christi uniuersa pacata erunt et subdita.
And he who could not restrain even those passions set in the open and small, how, by the moderating power of discretion, shall he be able to overcome those which itch secretly and with no human witness? And therefore in each single motion and in every desire the strength of the soul is proved: and if it is overcome in the smallest and most open cravings, what it may endure in the greatest and stronger and more hidden ones, each man's own conscience is witness. For we have no adversary from without to be feared: within our very selves the enemy is shut up; a domestic war is waged in us daily. When he is conquered, all that is outside will be rendered weak, and all things will be pacified and made subject to the soldier of Christ.
那連公開又微小的情慾都不能約束的人,怎能藉分辨的節制之力,去征服那些暗中、無人為證卻蠢動的情慾呢?因此,靈魂的力量正是在每一個念頭、每一個慾望中受試驗:它若在最小又最公開的慾望上被制伏,那麼在最大、更強又更隱蔽的慾望上會如何招架,各人自己的良心就是見證。因為我們無需懼怕外來的敵人:仇敵就藏在我們自己裡面,一場內戰每日在我們裡面進行。當牠被征服,凡在外的一切都要變為軟弱,萬事都要平息,並降服於基督的士兵。
2:266
non habebimus aduersarium nobis extrinsecus metuendum, si ea quae intra nos sunt spiritui deuicta subdantur, nec solum nobis istud ieiunium uisibilium ciborum ad perfectionem cordis et corporis puritatem sufficere posse credamus, nisi fuerit huic animae quoque ieiunium copulatum. habet namque et illa suos noxios cibos, quibus inpinguata etiam sine escarum abundantia ad luxuriae praerupta deuoluitur. detractatio cibus est eius, et quidem persuauis. ira etiam cibus est eius, licet minime lenis, ad horam tamen infelici eam esu pascens ac pariter letali sapore prosternens.
We shall have no adversary from without to fear, if the things that are within us are conquered and made subject to the spirit; nor let us believe that this fasting from visible foods alone can suffice for the perfection of the heart and the purity of the body, unless a fasting of the soul also be joined to it. For the soul too has its own harmful foods, by which, made fat even without abundance of viands, it is rolled down to the precipices of luxury. Detraction is its food, and indeed a very sweet one. Anger too is its food, though by no means a mild one, feeding it for an hour with unhappy eating and at the same time laying it low with a deadly savor.
我們若使裡面的一切被征服、降服於心靈,就無需懼怕外來的敵人;我們也不可以為單單禁戒有形的食物,就足以成就內心的完全與身體的潔淨,除非有靈魂的禁食也與之相連。因為靈魂也有牠自己有害的食物,靈魂縱使沒有豐盛的膳食,也因這些食物養肥而墜入奢縱的懸崖。毀謗是牠的食物,並且是極甘美的。忿怒也是牠的食物,雖絕不溫和,卻暫時以不幸的滋味餵養牠,同時以致死的味道將牠擊倒。
2:267
inuidia cibus est mentis, uirulentis eam sucis corrumpens et prosperitate alieni successus iugiter miseram excruciare non desinens. cenodoxia, id est uana gloria., cibus est eius, qui delectabili eam esca permulcet ad tempus, post uero uacuam omnique uirtute spoliatam reddit ac nudam, cunctis eam spiritalibus fructibus sterilem inanemque dimittens, ita ut non solum inmanium laborum faciat merita deperire, uerum etiam supplicia maiora conquirat. omnis concupiscentia et peruagatio cordis instabilis pastus quidam est animae, nonis escis eam nutriens, expertem uero caelestis panis ac solidi cibi in posterum derelinquens.
Envy is a food of the mind, corrupting it with venomous juices and ceasing not to torment the wretched soul continually with the prosperity of another's success. Vainglory, that is empty glory, is its food, which soothes it for a time with a delightful morsel, but afterwards renders it empty and stripped of every virtue and bare, leaving it barren and void of all spiritual fruits, so that it not only makes the merits of immense labors perish, but even procures greater punishments. Every concupiscence and unstable wandering of the heart is a certain pasture of the soul, feeding it with harmful foods, but leaving it thereafter without share in the heavenly bread and solid food.
嫉妒是心思的食物,以毒液敗壞它,並不斷地以別人成就的興旺,持續折磨那可憐的靈魂。虛榮,就是空虛的榮耀,是牠的食物,暫時以可口的美味安撫它,過後卻使它空虛、被剝奪一切德行、赤露無存,使它荒蕪並缺乏一切屬靈的果子,以致不僅使巨大勞苦的功勞消滅,甚至招來更大的刑罰。一切情慾與心中不定的游蕩,都是靈魂的某種牧場,以有害的食物餵養它,此後卻使它無份於天上的糧與紮實的食物。
2:268
ab his itaque, quanta nobis est uirtus, sacratissimo ieiunio continentes utilem ^ habebimus commodamque obseruantiam ieiunii corporalis. labor enim carnalis spiritus contritioni coniunctus acceptissimum deo sacrificium dignumque sanctitatis habitaculum puris mundisque recessibus exhibebit ceterum si corporaliter ieiunantes perniciosissimis animae uitiis inplicemur, nihil nobis proderit carnalis adflictio pretiosiore parte pollutis, per eam scilicet substantiam delinquentibus nobis, qua efficimur habitaculum spiritus sancti. non enim tam corruptibilis caro quam cor mundum habitaculum deo templumque spiritus sancti perficitur.
Abstaining therefore from these, as much as our strength allows, by a most holy fasting, we shall have a useful and profitable observance of bodily fasting. For the labor of the flesh, joined to contrition of spirit, will present a most acceptable sacrifice to God and a worthy dwelling of holiness in pure and clean recesses. But if, while fasting bodily, we are entangled in the most pernicious vices of the soul, the affliction of the flesh will profit us nothing, since we are polluted in the more precious part, sinning namely through that substance by which we are made the dwelling of the Holy Spirit. For not so much the corruptible flesh as a clean heart is made the dwelling of God and the temple of the Holy Spirit.
因此,我們盡自己力量所能,藉最聖潔的禁食戒絕這些食物,就必有身體禁食有益且有利的操守。因為肉體的勞苦若與心靈的痛悔相連,就必在潔淨清白的隱處,向神獻上最蒙悅納的祭物與配得聖潔的居所。但我們若在身體禁食的同時,仍被靈魂那極為害人的惡習所纏累,肉體的苦待就對我們毫無益處,因為我們在更寶貴的部分上被玷污,就是藉那使我們成為聖靈居所的本體來犯罪。因為神的居所與聖靈的殿,不在於必朽壞的肉體,而在於潔淨的心。
2:269
oportet ergo exteriore homine ieiunante interiorem quoque similiter cibis noxiis temperare, quem praecipue exhiberi mundum deo, ut hospitem in se Christum recipere mereatur, beatus apostolus monet his uerbis: in interiorem, inquiens, hominem habitare- I tare Christum per fidem in cordibus uestris. Nouerimus itaque nos idcirco laborem continentiae corporalis inpendere, ut ad puritatem cordis hoc possimus ie-iunio peruenire.
It behooves us therefore, while the outer man fasts, to temper the inner man likewise from harmful foods; which inner man the blessed Apostle chiefly admonishes to be presented pure to God, that it may deserve to receive Christ as a guest within itself, in these words: That Christ may dwell in the inner man through faith in your hearts. Let us therefore know that we spend the labor of bodily continence for this end, that by this fasting we may be able to attain to purity of heart.
因此,當外體禁食時,我們也當同樣使內心的人戒絕有害的食物;至福的使徒尤其勸勉這內心的人要以潔淨獻與神,好使它配得接納基督為住在它裡面的客旅,他這樣說:「使基督因你們的信,住在你們心裡」的內心的人裡面。所以我們當知道,我們付出身體節制的勞苦,正是為此目的:好叫我們藉這禁食能達到內心的潔淨。
2:270
ceterum labor nobis inpenditur in cassam, si hunc quidem contemplatione finis infatigabiliter sustentemus, finem uero, propter quem tolerauimus adtlictiones tantas, obtinere nequeamus, meliusque fuit interdictis escis animae temperasse quam uoluntariis minusque noxiis corporaliter ieiunasse. in his enim simplex et innoxia creaturae dei perceptio est, nihil per semet ipsam habens peccati, in illo uero primitus fratrum perniciosa deuoratio, de qua dicitur: noli diligere detrahere, ne ceris ?, et de ira atque inuidia beatus Iob: etenim stultum interficit iracundia, et paruulum occidit inuidia. simulque notandum, quod qui irascitur stultus, et qui inuidet paruulus iudicetur.
But our labor is spent in vain if we indeed sustain it tirelessly with a view to the end, yet are unable to obtain the very end for the sake of which we endured such great afflictions; and it were better to have tempered the soul from forbidden foods than to have fasted bodily from those which are lawful and less harmful. For in the latter there is a simple and innocent partaking of God's creature, having in itself nothing of sin; but in the former there is, first of all, the pernicious devouring of the brethren, of which it is said: Love not to detract, lest thou be uprooted; and concerning anger and envy the blessed Job says: For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the little one. And it is at the same time to be noted that he who is angry is judged foolish, and he who envies is judged little.
但若我們雖為著目的不知疲倦地承受勞苦,卻不能得著那使我們忍受如此巨大苦待的目的本身,我們的勞苦就是徒然;且與其在合法且危害較小的食物上作身體的禁食,倒不如使靈魂戒絕那禁止的食物。因為在後者中,只是單純無害地享用神的受造物,本身毫無罪惡;但在前者中,首先就有對弟兄那致命的吞噬,論到這事有話說:「不要愛好毀謗,免得你被連根拔起」;論到忿怒與嫉妒,至福的約伯說:「忿恨害死愚妄人,嫉妒殺死癡迷人。」同時要注意,發怒的被判為愚妄,嫉妒的被判為癡迷。
2:271
ille namque non inmerito stultus pronuntiatur, uoluntarie sibi mortem hae stimulis incitatus inducens, et hic, dum liuet, paruulum minoremque se probat, dum enim inuidet, testatur maiorem esse eum, cuius prosperitate cruciatur.
For the former is not without reason pronounced foolish, since, goaded by these stings, he voluntarily brings death upon himself; and the latter, while he is envious, proves himself little and lesser, for while he envies, he testifies that the one by whose prosperity he is tormented is greater.
因為前者被判為愚妄並非無故,因為他被這些刺激所煽動,自願給自己招來死亡;後者當他嫉妒時,就證明自己渺小又低微,因為當他嫉妒時,就見證那使他因其興旺而受折磨的人是更大的。
2:272
Igitur eligendus est cibus non tantum qui concupiscentiae flagrantis aestus temperet minusque succendat, uerum etiam qui ad parandum sit facilis et quem ad coemendum oportuniorem uilioris pretii conpendium praestet quique sit con-uersationi fratrum usuique communis, triplex enim natm a est gastrimargiae , una quae canonicam refectionis horam praeueniri conpellit, alia quae tantummodo uentris ingluuie et saturitate quarumlibet gaudet escarum, tertia quae accuratioribus epulis et esculentioribus oblectatur.
Therefore the food to be chosen is not only that which tempers the burning heats of raging concupiscence and inflames it less, but also that which is easy to prepare and offers, for its purchase, the more convenient economy of a cheaper price, and which is suited to the common life and use of the brethren. For gluttony is of a threefold nature: one which compels the canonical hour of refreshment to be anticipated; another which rejoices only in the gorging and satiety of the belly with foods of any kind whatever; a third which delights in more elaborate and daintier dishes.
因此,所當揀選的食物,不僅是那能節制熾烈情慾之熱焰、較少激起它的,也是那容易預備、其購買能以較廉之價提供更便利的節省、並適合弟兄們共同生活與使用的。因為貪食有三重性質:一種是催逼人在規定的用餐時辰之前搶先進食;另一種只喜愛以任何食物飽足貪塞肚腹;第三種則以更講究、更精緻的佳餚為樂。
2:273
ideoque aduersus eam necesse est monachum obseruantiam triplicem custodire, id est ut primum legitimum tempus absolutionis expectet, deinde ut castigatis, tertio ut qualibuscumque escis uilioribusque contentus sit. quidquid autem extra consuetudinem praesumitur usumque communem, ut uanitatis et gloriae atque ostentationis morbo pollutum antiquissima patrum traditio notat.
And therefore against it the monk must keep a threefold observance: that is, first, that he await the lawful time of the meal's release; secondly, that he be content with restrained portions; thirdly, that he be content with any foods whatever and cheaper ones. But whatever is presumed beyond custom and common use, the most ancient tradition of the Fathers marks as polluted with the disease of vanity and glory and ostentation.
因此,修士必須對貪食持守三重的操守:即首先,等候用餐解禁的合法時間;其次,滿足於有節制的份量;第三,滿足於任何較廉價的食物。但凡超乎慣例與共同用度所擅取的,教父們最古老的傳統都標明為被虛榮、榮耀與炫耀之病所玷污。
2:274
nec quemquam ex his, quos merito scientiae ac discretionis enituisse peruidimus uel quos ad imitandum gratia Christi uelut splendidissima luminaria omnibus praelocauit, esu panis, qui apud eos uilis habetur* ac facilis, abstinuisse cognouimus, nec eorum quempiam, qui hanc regulam declinantes praetermisso panis usu leguminum uel holerum seu pomorum refectionem sectati sunt, inter probatissimos habitum aliquando conspeximus, sed ne discretionis quidem aut scientiae gratiam consecutum.
Nor have we come to know that any of those whom we have observed to shine forth by merit of knowledge and discretion, or whom the grace of Christ has set before all as the most brilliant lights to be imitated, abstained from eating the bread which among them is held cheap and easily obtained; nor have we ever beheld any of those who, declining this rule and setting aside the use of bread, followed a refreshment of pulse or vegetables or fruits, held among the most approved, nor even attained the grace of discretion or knowledge.
我們也未曾得知,那些我們所見以知識與分辨之功勳發光的人,或那些基督的恩典設立在眾人之前、如最燦爛的明燈可供效法的人,會戒絕那在他們中間被視為廉價又易得的食用麵包;我們也從未見過任何一個偏離此規矩、撇棄麵包之用、轉而追求豆類、菜蔬或果子為食的人,曾被列入最受認可者之中,甚至也未曾得著分辨或知識的恩典。
2:275
non solum enim ceteris inusitatas escas expetere monachum non debere decernunt, ne uidelicet cursus eius uelut in propatulo cunctis expositus inanis factus ac uacuus cenodoxiae morbo depereat, sed nc ipsam quidem ieiuniorum castigationem communem cuiquam facile patefieri oportere pronuntiant, uerum quantum fieri potest contegi pariter et abscondi. aduentantibus autem fratribus magis humanitatis ac dilectionis offerri debere uirtutem, quam continentiae districtionem et cotidiani propositi rigorem manifestari probabilius censuerunt, nec quid uoluntas utilitasque nostra seu desiderii ardor exposcat adtendere, sed quod aduenientis requies uel infirmitas exigit praeponere et gratanter inplere.
For they decree not only that a monk ought not to seek out foods unusual to the rest—lest namely his course, laid open as it were in public to all, being made empty and void, should perish through the disease of vainglory—but they pronounce that not even the chastisement of fastings itself ought to be easily made known to anyone in common, but rather, as much as can be done, should be equally covered and hidden. And when brethren arrive, they judged it more commendable that the virtue of kindness and love be offered rather than that the strictness of continence and the rigor of the daily purpose be displayed; and that we should not attend to what our own will and advantage or the ardor of desire demands, but should set before it and gladly fulfill what the rest or infirmity of the arriving guest requires.
因為他們規定:修士不僅不該尋求異於眾人的食物——免得他的操守彷彿公開陳列在眾人面前,變得空洞虛浮,因虛榮之病而毀壞——他們更宣告:連禁食的苦待本身,也不當輕易向任何人公然顯露,反倒當盡可能地一同遮蓋隱藏。而當弟兄們來訪時,他們認為更值得稱許的是,寧可獻上仁慈與愛心的美德,而非顯露節制的嚴格與每日心志的剛毅;也不當顧念我們自己的意願、益處或慾望的熱切所要求的,而當把來客的安歇或軟弱所需要的置於首位,並樂意成全。
2:276
Cum de Syriae partibus seniorum scita discere cupientes Aegypti prouinciam petissemus ibique tanta cordis alacritate nos suscipi miraremur. ut nulla prorsus, sicut fueramus in Palaestinae monasteriis instituti, usque ad praestitutam ieiunii horam refectionis regula seruaretur, sed absque legitimis quartae sextaeque feriae, quocumque perrexissemus, cotidiana, statio solueretur, quidam seniorum percontantibus nobis, cur ita indifferenter apud eos praeterirentur cotidiana ieiunia, respondit: ieiunium semper est mecum, uos autem continuo dimissurus mecum iugiter tenere non potero.
When, desiring to learn the decrees of the elders, we had come from the regions of Syria to the province of Egypt, and there marveled that we were received with such eagerness of heart that no rule of refreshment at all was kept, as we had been instructed in the monasteries of Palestine, until the appointed hour of fasting, but rather—apart from the lawful fasts of the fourth and sixth day of the week—wherever we went the daily station was released, one of the elders, when we asked why the daily fasts were thus so indifferently passed over among them, replied: Fasting is always with me, but you I am presently about to send away, and I shall not be able to keep you continually with me.
當我們渴望學習眾長老的規訓,從敘利亞地區來到埃及行省,並在那裡驚訝於自己被以如此熱切之心接待——竟全然不像我們在巴勒斯坦修道院所受的教導那樣,守著用餐的規矩直到指定的禁食時辰,反倒除了每週第四日與第六日的合法禁食外,無論我們往哪裡去,每日的定食都被解除——我們便問,為何在他們中間每日的禁食如此隨意地被略過,一位長老回答說:「禁食常與我同在,你們卻是我即將要送走的,我不能常常留你們與我同在。」
2:277
et ieiunium, licet utile sit ac necessarium, tamen uoluntarii muneris est ablatio,I opus autem caritatis inpleri exigit praecepti necessitas. itaque suscipiens in uobis Christum reficere eum debeo, deducens autem nos humanitatem eius obtentu praebitam districtiore ieiunio in memet potero conpensare. non enim possunt filii sponsi ieiunare, donec cum illis est sponsus: cum autem discesserit, tunc licito ieiunabunt. Quidam seniorum, cum reficientem me ut adhuc paululum quid ederem hortaretur, iamque me dixissem non posse, respondit:
And fasting, though useful and necessary, is nevertheless the offering of a voluntary gift; but the work of charity the necessity of the precept requires to be fulfilled. And so, receiving Christ in you, I ought to refresh him; but when I have escorted you away, I shall be able to compensate in myself, by a stricter fasting, for the kindness shown for his sake. For the children of the bridegroom cannot fast so long as the bridegroom is with them; but when he shall have departed, then they will fast as is lawful. A certain one of the elders, when he was urging me as I refreshed myself still to eat a little more, and I had already said I could not, replied:
禁食雖有益且必要,卻仍是自願恩賜的獻上;但愛的工作,卻是誡命的必要性所要求成全的。因此,我既在你們身上接待了基督,就當使祂得飲食的接待;而當我送走你們之後,就能藉更嚴格的禁食,在自身裡面補償這為祂緣故所顯的仁慈。因為新郎和陪伴之人同在的時候,陪伴之人不能禁食;但新郎離開他們以後,他們就要按合宜之時禁食。有一位長老,當我進食時勸我再多吃一點,我已說吃不下了,他回答說:
2:278
ego iam sexies diuersis aduenientibus fratribus mensam posui hortansque singulos cum omnibus cibum sumpsi, et adhuc esurio, et tu primitus nunc reficiens iam te dicis non posse? Uidimus alium in solitudine commorantem, qui numquam se soli sibi cibum indulsisse testatus est, sed etiam si per totos quinque dies ad eius cellam nullus e fratribus aduenisset, refectionem iugiter distulisse, donec sabbatorum uel dominico die deuotae congregationis obtentu procedens ad ecclesiam peregrinorum quempiam repperisset, quem exinde reducens ad cellam consorte eo refect.ionem corpori non tam suae necessitatis obtentu quam humanitatis gratia causaque fratris adsumeret.
I have already six times, with various brethren arriving, set the table, and, urging each one, have taken food with them all, and I am still hungry; and you, now refreshing yourself for the first time, already say you cannot? We saw another dwelling in the solitude, who testified that he had never indulged food to himself alone, but that even if for five whole days none of the brethren had come to his cell, he continually put off his refreshment, until, going forth to church on a Sabbath or the Lord's day on account of the assembly of the devout congregation, he found some pilgrim, whom, leading back thence to his cell, he took, with that one as his companion, a refreshment for the body, not so much on account of his own need as by grace of kindness and for his brother's sake.
「我已經六次為陸續來到的弟兄擺設餐桌,並勸勉各人,與眾人一同進食,如今我還餓著;你此刻才第一次進食,就已說吃不下了嗎?」我們又見另一位住在曠野的人,他見證自己從未獨自一人享用食物,即使一連五天沒有一位弟兄來到他的斗室,他也持續推遲進食,直到在安息日或主日因虔敬會眾聚集而前往教會,尋得某位旅客,就從那裡把他帶回自己的斗室,以那人為同伴,才為身體進食——與其說是為自己的需要,不如說是出於仁慈的恩典並為弟兄的緣故。
2:279
itaque ut norunt aduentu fratrum indifferenter soluere cotidiana ieiunia, ita discedentibus eis refectionem ob illos indultam continentia maiore conpensant, perceptionem cibi paruissimi acriore castigatione nec sola panis, sed etiam somni ipsius deminutione durius exigentes. Apud senem Paesium in heremo uastissima commorantem cum senex Iohannes magno coenobio ac multitudini fratrum praepositus aduenisset, et ab eodem uelut antiquissimo sodali perquireret, quidnam per omnes quadraginta annos, quibus ab eodem separatus in solitudine minime a fratribus interpellatus est, egisset, numquam me sol, ait, reficientem uidit. et ille, nec me, inquit, iratum.
And so, just as they know how to release the daily fasts indifferently at the arrival of the brethren, so at their departure they compensate, by a greater continence, for the refreshment allowed on their account, exacting the partaking of the smallest food by a sharper chastisement, and enforcing it more severely not only by diminution of bread but also of sleep itself. When the elder John, who was set over a great monastery and a multitude of brethren, had come to the elder Paesius dwelling in the vast desert, and inquired of him, as of a most ancient companion, what he had done through all the forty years during which, separated from him, he had lived in the solitude and had scarcely been interrupted by the brethren, he said: Never has the sun seen me eating. And the other said: Nor me angry.
因此,正如他們懂得在弟兄來到時隨意解除每日的禁食,照樣在弟兄離去時,他們也以更大的節制補償那為弟兄之故所准許的飲食,以更嚴厲的苦待,逼自己只吃極少的食物,不僅減少麵包,甚至連睡眠也更嚴格地削減。當那管理一座大修院與眾多弟兄的長老約翰,來到住在浩瀚曠野中的長老帕伊西烏斯那裡,並像對最古老的同伴那樣詢問他:在那與他分別、住在曠野、幾乎未受弟兄打擾的整整四十年間,他做了些什麼;帕伊西烏斯說:「太陽從未見過我進食。」約翰則說:「太陽也從未見過我發怒。」
2:280
Eundem senem cum alacrem tamquam ad propria transmigrantem in extremo iam anhelitu positum anxii fratres circumuallantes suppliciter precarentur, ut aliquod eis memoriale mandatum uelut hereditarium quoddam legatum relinqueret, per quod possent ad perfectionis culmen praecepti conpendio facilius peruenire, ingemescens ille: numquam, ait, meam feci uoluntatem nec quemquam docui quod prius ipse non feci. Uidimus senem Macheten nomine a turbis fratrum eminus commorantem hanc a domino gratiam diuturnis precibus inpetrasse, ut, quotquot diebus ac noctibus agitaretur conlatio spiritalis, numquam somni torpore penitus laxaretur.
When the same elder, cheerful as one migrating to his own home, was now set in his last breath, and the anxious brethren, surrounding him, humbly besought him to leave them some memorial charge, as a certain hereditary legacy, through which they might more easily attain to the summit of perfection by the compendium of a precept, he, groaning, said: Never have I done my own will, nor have I taught anyone what I had not first done myself. We saw an elder named Machetes, dwelling far from the crowds of the brethren, who by long prayers had obtained this grace from the Lord: that, for however many days and nights a spiritual conference should be carried on, he was never at all relaxed by the torpor of sleep.
當這同一位長老,如同遷往自己家鄉般歡欣,此刻已在最後一口氣中,焦急的弟兄們圍繞著他,謙卑地懇求他留給他們一句可作紀念的囑咐,作為某種承繼的遺產,好使他們能藉一句誡命的捷徑更容易地達到完全的巔峰;他歎息著說:「我從未行我自己的意思,也從未教導人我自己未先行過的事。」我們又見一位名叫馬凱特斯的長老,住在遠離弟兄群眾之處,他藉長久的禱告從主得了這恩典:無論屬靈的談論持續多少晝夜,他都絕不被睡眠的昏沉所鬆懈。
2:281
si quis uero detractationis uerbum seu otiosum temptasset inferre, in somnum protinus concidebat, ac ne usque ad aurium 1 quidem eius pollutionem uirus obloquii poterat peruenire. Hic idem senex cum institueret nos neminem diiudicare debere, intulit tria fuisse in quibus discusserit uel reprehenderit fratres, quod scilicet uuam sibi nonnulli paterentur abscidi, quod haberent in cellulis sagum, quod oleum benedicentes exposcentibus saecularibus darent, et haec omnia se incurrisse dicebat. nam aegritudinem uuae contrahens tamdiu, inquit, eius languore distabui, donec tam doloris necessitate quam seniorum omnium adhorta-tione conpulsus abscidi eam permitterem.
But if anyone attempted to introduce a word of detraction or an idle one, he forthwith fell into sleep, and the poison of evil-speaking could not reach even to the pollution of his ears. This same elder, when he was instructing us that we ought to judge no one, added that there had been three things in which he had examined or reproved the brethren: namely, that some suffered a bunch of grapes to be cut for themselves, that they kept a cloak in their cells, and that, blessing oil, they gave it to seculars who asked for it; and he said that he had fallen into all these things himself. For, he said, contracting a sickness from grapes, I so pined away in its languor, that, compelled as much by the necessity of pain as by the exhortation of all the elders, I permitted a bunch to be cut for me.
但若有人試圖插入毀謗或閒話之言,他立刻就陷入睡眠,惡言的毒素連玷污他耳朵都無法達到。這同一位長老,當他教導我們不該論斷任何人時,補充說有三件事他曾察驗或責備過弟兄:就是有些人容自己被割一串葡萄、他們在斗室中存有一件外袍、他們祝福油並將油給那求討的世俗人;他說這三件事他自己都犯了。因為他說,我因葡萄患了病,在那衰弱中憔悴至此,以致既被疼痛的迫切、又被眾長老的勸勉所催逼,就允許人為我割了一串葡萄。
2:282
cuius etiam infirmitatis obtentu sagum quoque habere coactus sum. oleum etiam benedicere ac supplicantibus dare, quod prae omnibus execrabar, utpote iudicans illud ex magna cordis praesumptione descendere, circumdantibus me repente saecularibus multis ita constrictus sum, ut alias eos euadere nullatenus possem, nisi a me summa ui et obtestationibus extorsissent, ut oblato ab eis uasculo manum meam inpresso crucis signaculo superponerem: itaque se credentes benedictionis oleum consecutos tandem me aliquando relaxarunt. quibus mihi manifeste conpertum est isdem causis ac uitiis monachum obligari, in quibus de aliis iudicare praesumpserit.
By occasion of that same infirmity I was also compelled to have a cloak. As for blessing oil and giving it to suppliants, which above all things I abhorred, judging it to proceed from great presumption of heart, being suddenly surrounded by many seculars, I was so constrained that I could in no way otherwise escape them, unless they should have wrested it from me by utmost force and adjurations, that upon the little vessel offered by them I should lay my hand with the sign of the cross impressed: and so, believing themselves to have obtained the oil of blessing, they at length let me go. By which it was plainly ascertained by me that a monk is bound by the same causes and vices in which he has presumed to judge others.
因著那同一場疾病的緣故,我也被迫要有一件外袍。至於祝福油並給那些懇求的人——這事我尤其憎惡,判定它出於內心極大的自恃——我突然被許多世俗人圍住,被逼到如此地步,除非他們以極大的力量與懇求從我這裡強索,否則我絕無法擺脫他們;就是要我把手放在他們遞上的小瓶上,蓋上十字的印記:如此他們自以為得了祝福的油,終於放我離去。由此我清楚查明:修士會被他擅自論斷別人所憑的同樣事由與惡習所纏累。
2:283
oportet enim unumquemque semet ipsum tantummodo iudicare et circumspecte cauteque in omnibus custodire, non aliorum conuersationem uitamque discutere, secundum illud apostoli praeceptum: tu autem quid iudicas fratrem tuum? suo domino stat a.ut cadit., et: nolite iudicare, ut non iudicemini: in quo enim iudicio iudicaueritis iudicabimini. praeter hanc enim quam diximus causam etiam ob hoc iudicare de aliis periculosum est, quod ignorantes uel necessitatem uel rationem, qua illi haec in quibus offendimus aut recte coram deo aut ueniabiliter agunt, inuenimur eos temere iudicasse et per hoc admittimus non leue peccatum, secus quam oportet de nostris fratribus aliquid sentientes.
For it behooves each one to judge himself alone, and to guard himself circumspectly and warily in all things, not to scrutinize the conduct and life of others, according to that precept of the Apostle: But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? To his own lord he stands or falls; and: Judge not, that ye be not judged: for with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged. For besides this cause which we have named, it is dangerous to judge concerning others also for this reason: that, ignorant either of the necessity or of the reason by which they do these things in which we take offense, either rightly before God or pardonably, we are found to have judged them rashly, and thereby we commit no light sin, feeling something concerning our brethren otherwise than we ought.
因為各人只當論斷自己,並在凡事上小心謹慎地看守自己,而不去審察別人的行為與生活,正如使徒那句誡命:「你這人,為什麼論斷你的弟兄呢?他或站住或跌倒,自有他的主人在。」又:「你們不要論斷人,免得你們被論斷;因為你們怎樣論斷人,也必怎樣被論斷。」因為除了我們所說的緣由之外,論斷別人之所以危險還有此因:我們既不知那使我們絆跌之事的必要或緣由——那些人或在神面前正當地、或可蒙寬恕地行了那些事——就顯出自己冒失地論斷了他們,因而犯下不輕的罪,對我們的弟兄存了不當存的看法。
2:284
Hic idem senex otiosarum fabularum diabolum esse fautorem ac spiritalium conlationum inpugnatorem semper exsistere his declarauit indiciis. nam cum fratribus quibusdam de rebus necessariis ac spiritalibus disputaret, eosque uideret Lethaeo quodam sopore demergi nec posse ab oculis suis pondus somni depellere, otiosam repente fabulam introduxit. ad cuius oblectationem cum eos euigilasse confestim atque erectas aures suas habere uidisset, ingemescens ait: nunc usque de rebus caelestibus i Poquebamur, et omnium uestrum oculi letali dormitione deprimebantur: at cum otiosa fabula intromissa est, omnes expergefacti torporem somni dominantis excussimus.
This same elder declared, by these signs, that the devil is ever the promoter of idle tales and the assailant of spiritual conferences. For when he was disputing with certain brethren about necessary and spiritual matters, and saw them sunk in a certain Lethean drowsiness and unable to drive the weight of sleep from their eyes, he suddenly introduced an idle tale. And when he saw that at its charm they had at once awakened and had their ears erect, groaning he said: Until now we were speaking of heavenly things, and the eyes of all of you were weighed down with a deadly slumber; but when an idle tale was brought in, all of you, roused, shook off the torpor of the sleep that was mastering us.
這同一位長老,藉以下這些跡象宣告:魔鬼永遠是閒談的鼓動者、屬靈談論的攻擊者。因為當他與某些弟兄談論必要且屬靈的事時,見他們陷入某種忘川般的昏睡,無法從眼中驅走睡眠的重壓,他就突然插入一則閒話。當他見他們因那趣味立刻醒過來、豎起耳朵時,就歎息著說:「直到此刻我們談論天上的事,你們眾人的眼睛卻被致死的睡意壓沉;但一則閒話一插進來,你們眾人就都醒了,抖落了那轄制我們之睡眠的昏沉。」
2:285
uel ex hoc «rgo perpendite, quisnam conlationis illius spiritalis fuerit inpugnator aut quis huius infructuosae atque carnalis insinuator exsistat. ille etenim esse manifestissime deprehenditur, qui malis adgaudens uel istam fouere uel illam inpugnare non desinit. Nec minus hoc quoque opus fratris erga puritatem sui cordis intenti et erga contemplationem diuinam ualde solliciti commemorari necessarium reor. qui, cum ei post annos quindecim patris ac matris amicorumque de prouincia ponti conplures epistulae delatae fuissent, accipiens grandem fasciculum litterarum diuque apud semet ipsum uoluens:
From this, therefore, weigh who was the assailant of that spiritual conference, or who is the instigator of this unfruitful and carnal one. For that one is most plainly detected to be present, who, rejoicing in evils, ceases not either to foster the one or to assail the other. Nor do I think it less necessary to commemorate this deed also of a brother intent upon the purity of his own heart and very solicitous about divine contemplation. When, after fifteen years, several letters from his father and mother and friends from the province of Pontus had been delivered to him, receiving a great bundle of letters and long turning it over within himself, he said:
因此,從這事你要衡量:誰是那屬靈談論的攻擊者,又是誰在鼓動這無益又屬肉體的閒談。因為那位以惡為樂、既不停地助長此事、也不停地攻擊彼事的,正被最清楚地察覺是在場的。我也認為同樣有必要記述一位弟兄的這件事,他專注於自己內心的潔淨,又極為關切屬神的默觀。當十五年之後,有幾封他父母與本都行省朋友的信送到他這裡,他接過一大束信件,在自己心中久久翻想,說:
2:286
quantarum, inquit, cogitationum causa erit mihi harum lectio, quae me uel ad inane gaudium uel ad tristitias infructuosas inpellent. quot diebus horum recordatione qui scripserant intentionem pectoris mei a proposita contemplatione reuocabunt post quantum temporis digerenda est haec mentis concepta confusio quantoque labore rursus iste tranquillitatis reparandus est status, si semel animus litterarum permotus affectu eorumque recensendo sermones ac uultus, quos tanto tempore dereliquit, iterum eos reuisere ipsisque cohabitare animo ac mente coeperit interesse.
How many thoughts, he said, will the reading of these be the cause of to me, which will impel me either to empty joy or to unfruitful sorrows? For how many days will the recollection of those who wrote recall the intention of my breast from the contemplation I have set before me? After how great a space of time must this confusion, conceived in the mind, be dispelled? And with how great labor must that state of tranquility again be repaired, if once the soul, moved by the affection of the letters and by reviewing the words and countenances of those whom for so long a time it has forsaken, should begin again to revisit them and to be present in soul and mind, dwelling together with them?
他說:「這些信的閱讀,將給我招來多少思慮,逼我陷入或是空虛的喜樂、或是無益的憂愁?我要用多少天,因回想那些寫信的人,把我心胸的意向從我所定的默觀上召回?這在心中所生的紛擾,要經過多久才能消散?而那份安寧的境界,又要以多大的勞苦才能重新修復——只要那心靈一旦被書信的情感所動,藉重溫那些它久已離棄之人的言語與面容,就開始再度回訪他們,並在心思意念中與他們同在共處?」
2:287
quos profecto corporaliter deseruisse nihil proderit, si corde eos incipiat intueri ac memoriam, quam saeculo huic renuntians quisque uelut mortuus abdicauit, reuiuiscens eidem rursus admiserit. haec uoluens in suo pectore non solum nullam resoluere epistulam definiuit, sed ne ipsum quidem fasciculum resignare, ne scilicet eorum qui scripserant uel nomina recensendo uel uultus recordando a spiritus sui intentione cessaret. itaque, ut eum constrictum susceperat, igni tradidit concremandum: ite, inquiens, cogitationes patriae, pariter concremamini nec me ulterius ad illa quae fugi reuocare temptetis.
Surely it will profit nothing to have deserted them bodily, if the heart should begin to gaze upon them and, coming to life again, should admit again to itself that memory which, renouncing this world, each one has abjured as though dead. Turning these things over in his breast, he determined not only to open no letter, but not even to unseal the bundle itself, lest namely, by reviewing the names or by recalling the countenances of those who had written, he should cease from the intention of his spirit. And so, just as he had received it bound up, he gave it to the fire to be burned, saying: Go, thoughts of my homeland, be burned up together, and try not further to recall me to those things which I have fled.
倘若心開始凝望他們,並使那份記憶復活——那份人在棄絕此世時如同對死人般所斷絕的記憶——重新接納到自己裡面,那麼在肉身上離棄了他們,實在毫無益處。他在心胸中翻想這些,就決定不僅不拆開任何一封信,甚至連那束信的封緘也不啟開,免得他因重溫那些寫信之人的名字、或回想他們的面容,而中斷了心靈的意向。因此,他就照著自己收到時捆綁的樣子,把它交給火焚燒,說:「去吧,故鄉的思念,一同焚盡吧,不要再試圖把我召回我所逃離的那些事物。」
2:288
Uidimus etiam abbatem Theodorum, summa sanctitate et scientia praeditum non solum in actuali uita, sed etiam notitia scripturarum, quam ei non tam studium lectionis uel litteratura mundi contulerat quam sola puritas cordis, siquidem uix ipsius quoque Graecae linguae perpauca uerba uel intellegere posset uel proloqui. hic cum explanationem cuiusdam obscurissimae quaestionis inquireret, septem diebus ac noctibus in oratione infatigabilis perstitit, donec solutionem propositae quaestionis domino reuelante cognosceret.
We saw also the abbot Theodore, endowed with the highest sanctity and knowledge, not only in the active life but also in the understanding of the Scriptures, which not so much the study of reading or worldly learning had conferred on him as the sole purity of his heart, since indeed he could scarcely either understand or utter even a very few words of the Greek language itself. When he was inquiring into the explanation of a certain most obscure question, he persisted tireless in prayer for seven days and nights, until he came to know the solution of the proposed question by the Lord's revealing it.
我們也見過院長狄奧多若,他被賦予最高的聖德與知識,不僅在實踐的生活上,也在對聖經的理解上;這理解並非讀書的鑽研或屬世的學問所賜給他的,而是單靠內心的潔淨,因為他甚至連希臘語本身的極少數字句都幾乎既不能明白、也不能說出。當他探究某個極其晦澀之問題的解釋時,他不知疲倦地持續禱告七晝夜,直到藉主的啟示得知所提問題的解答。
2:289
Hic ergo quibusdam fratribus admirantibus tam praeclarum scientiae eius lumen et ab eodem quosdam scripturarum sensus inquirentibus ait, monachum scripturarum notitiam pertingere cupientem nequaquam debere labores suos erga commentatorum libros inpendere, sed potius omnem mentis industriam et intentionem cordis erga emundationem uitiorum carnalium detinere, quibus expulsis confestim cordis oculi sublato uelamine passionum sacramenta scripturarum naturaliter contemplarentur, siquidem nobis non, ut essent incognita uel obscura, spiritus sancti gratia promulgata sint, sed nostro uitio uelamine peccatorum cordis oculos obnubente reddantur obscura:
This man therefore, when certain brethren marveled at so brilliant a light of his knowledge and inquired of him certain meanings of the Scriptures, said that a monk desiring to attain to the knowledge of the Scriptures ought by no means to spend his labors upon the books of commentators, but rather to detain all the industry of his mind and the intention of his heart upon the cleansing of the carnal vices; and when these are expelled, at once the eyes of the heart, the veil of the passions being lifted, would naturally contemplate the mysteries of the Scriptures, since indeed they have been promulgated to us by the grace of the Holy Spirit not that they should be unknown or obscure, but are rendered obscure by our own fault, the veil of sins beclouding the eyes of our heart:
因此這人,當某些弟兄驚嘆於他知識如此燦爛的光輝,並向他探詢聖經的某些意義時,他說:一個渴望達到聖經知識的修士,絕不該把勞苦花在註釋家的書卷上,反倒該將心思的一切勤勉與內心的意向專注於潔淨肉體的惡習;當這些被驅除,內心的眼睛一旦除去情慾的帕子,就會自然地默觀聖經的奧秘;因為聖經藉聖靈的恩典頒賜給我們,本非要它們為未知或晦澀,而是因我們自己的過犯,罪的帕子蒙蔽了我們內心的眼睛,才使它們變得晦澀:
2:290
quibus rursum naturali redditis sanitati ipsa scripturarum sanctarum lectio ad contemplationem uerae scientiae abunde etiam sola sufficiat, nec eos conmentatorum institutionibus indigere, sicut oculi isti carnales ad uidendum nullius egent doctrina, si modo fuerint a suffusione uel caligine caecitatis inmunes. ideo namque et tanta uarietas erroresque inter ipsos exorti sunt, quod plerique, minime erga purgationem mentis adhibita diligentia prosilientes ad interpretandum eas, pro pinguedine uel inmunditia sui cordis diuersa atque contraria uel fidei uel sibimet sentientes ueritatis lumen conprehendere nequiuerunt.
but when these are again restored to their natural soundness, the very reading of the holy Scriptures alone abundantly suffices for the contemplation of true knowledge, nor do they need the instructions of commentators, just as these carnal eyes need no one's teaching in order to see, provided only they be free from the suffusion or darkness of blindness. For this reason, indeed, so great a variety and errors have arisen among them, because most, applying no diligence at all to the purgation of the mind and leaping forth to interpret them, on account of the grossness or uncleanness of their heart, thinking things diverse and contrary either to the faith or to themselves, were unable to grasp the light of truth.
但當這些眼睛重新恢復本有的健全,單單那聖潔經卷的閱讀本身,就足以豐豐富富地默觀真知識,也不需要註釋家的指教,正如這肉體的雙眼為要看見無需任何人的教導,只要它們免於失明的蒙翳或黑暗。也正因如此,他們中間興起了如此眾多的分歧與謬誤,因為大多數人對心思的潔淨全不加勤勉,就貿然跳出來解釋聖經,因著內心的粗鈍或不潔,所思想的或與信仰、或與自身彼此矛盾對立,以致無法把握真理的光。
2:291
Hic idem cum inopinatus ad meam cellulam intempesta nocte uenisset, quidnam rudis? adhuc anachoreta solus agerem paterna curiositate latenter explorans, meque ilico finita uespertina sollemnitate incipientem fessum corpus iam reficere et incubantem psiathio repperisset, protrahens intimo corde suspiria meoque me uocitans nomine: quanti, inquit, o Iohannes, hora hac deo conloquuntur eumque in semet ipsis amplectuntur ac retinent: et tu fraudaris tanto lumine, inerti sopore resolutus?
This same man, when he had come unexpectedly to my little cell in the dead of night, secretly watching with a father's solicitude what I, still a raw and solitary anchorite, might be doing, and had found me just then, the evening office being ended, beginning to refresh my weary body and lying down upon my rush mat, drew sighs from his inmost heart and, calling me by name, said: 'How many, O John, at this very hour hold converse with God, and embrace and hold Him fast within themselves! And you are defrauded of so great a light, dissolved in idle sleep?'
這同一位長者,曾在夜深人靜之時出乎意料地來到我的小室,以父親般的關切暗中察看我這仍然生疏、獨居的隱修者在做什麼。他恰好發現我剛結束晚禱,正開始安歇疲憊的身體,躺臥在草蓆上。他從內心深處發出歎息,呼喚著我的名字說:「約翰啊,此時此刻有多少人正與神交談,並在自己心中擁抱、持守著祂!而你竟被剝奪了如此大的光明,沉溺於懶散的睡眠之中?」
2:292
et quoniam nos ad huiusmodi narrationem deuM-tere patrum uirtutes et gratia prouocarunt, necessarium reor memorabile opus caritatis, quam summi uiri Archebi humanitate sumus experti, huic uolumini commendare, quo puritas continentiae operi caritatis inserta propensius enitescat pulchra uarietate distincta. etenim tunc ratum deo ieiunii munus efficitur, cum hoc fructibus caritatis fuerit consummatum.
And since the virtues and grace of the Fathers have drawn us into a narration of this kind, I think it necessary to commit to this volume a memorable work of charity, which we experienced through the kindness of that most excellent man Archebius, so that the purity of continence, interwoven with the work of charity, may shine forth the more brightly, adorned with a beautiful variety. For then the gift of fasting is rendered acceptable to God, when it has been perfected by the fruits of charity.
既然眾教父的德行與恩典引領我們進入這類敘述,我認為必須將一件值得記念的愛德善工記錄於本卷之中,就是我們藉著那位至為卓越的阿爾克比烏斯(Archebius)的仁慈所親身經歷的。如此,節制的純潔與愛德的善工交織相融,便能以美麗的多樣性更加燦然生輝。因為唯有當禁食藉著愛德的果子得以成全時,這禁食的獻禮才蒙神悅納。
2:293
Itaque cum de Palaestinae monasteriis ad oppidum Aegypti, quod Diolcos appellatur, rudes admodum uenissemus ibique plurimam turbam coenobii disciplina constrictam et optimo ordine monachorum, qui etiam primus est, institutam mirifice uideremus, alium quoque ordinem, qui excellentior habetur, id est. anachoretarum, cunctorum praeconiis instigati sagacissimo corde uidere properauimus. hi namque in coenobiis primum diutissime commorantes, omnem patientiae ac discretionis regulam diligenter edocti et humilitatis pariter ac nuditatis uirtute possessa atque ad purum uitiorum uniuersitate consumpta, dirissimis daemonum proeliis congressuri penetrant heremi profunda secreta.
And so, when as complete novices we had come from the monasteries of Palestine to a town of Egypt called Diolcos, and there saw a very great throng bound by the discipline of the coenobium and wonderfully instituted in the best order of monks—which is also the first order—we were spurred on by everyone's praises and hastened with most eager heart to behold also another order, which is held to be more excellent, namely that of the anchorites. For these, first dwelling a very long time in the coenobia, diligently taught every rule of patience and discretion, and having likewise possessed the virtue of humility and nakedness, and being purged to the utmost of the whole company of vices, penetrate the deep recesses of the desert, there to engage in the most savage battles with the demons.
因此,當我們這些完全的初學者從巴勒斯坦的隱修院來到埃及一座名叫狄奧爾科斯(Diolcos)的城鎮,在那裡見到極大的一群人受隱修團體紀律的約束,並以修士最美好的等級——這也是首要的等級——奇妙地建立起來時,我們受眾人稱讚的激勵,滿懷極其熱切之心,急欲也觀看另一種被視為更卓越的等級,就是隱士的等級。因為這些人先在隱修團體中居住極長的時間,勤奮地學盡忍耐與明辨的一切規則,同樣既已擁有謙卑與赤貧的德行,並將全部惡習徹底肅清,便深入曠野的幽深隱處,去與群魔進行最兇猛的爭戰。
2:294
huius igitur propositi uiros conperientes citra Nili fluminis alueum commorari in loco, qui uno latere eodem flumine, alio maris uastitate circumdatus insulam reddit nullis aliis quam monachis secreta expetentibus habitabilem (nec enim cuiquam culturae aptam esse eam salsitas soli ac sterilitas patitur harenarum), ad hos, inquam, summo desiderio festinantes ultra modum sumus labores eorum, quos contemplatione uirtutum et amore solitudinis tolerant, admirati. nam ipsius aquae tanta penuria constringuntur, ut tali eam diligentia scrupuloque dispensent, quali nemo frugalissimorum speciem pretiosissimi uini conseruat et parcit.
Learning, then, that men of this purpose dwelt on this side of the channel of the river Nile, in a place which, being surrounded on one side by that same river and on the other by the vastness of the sea, forms an island habitable by no others than monks seeking solitude—for neither does the saltness of the soil nor the barrenness of the sands allow it to be fit for any cultivation—to these men, I say, hastening with the utmost longing, we admired beyond measure the labours which they endure out of contemplation of the virtues and love of solitude. For they are so constrained by the very scarcity of water that they dispense it with such care and scruple as no most frugal man preserves and spares the most precious kind of wine.
於是我們得知,抱持這種志向的人居住在尼羅河河道的這一側,在一處地方——它一面被那同一條河、另一面被浩瀚的大海所環繞,形成一座只有追求隱居的修士才能居住的島嶼(因為土壤的鹹味與沙地的貧瘠使它不適於任何耕種)——我說,我們懷著至深的渴望急忙前往這些人那裡,並極其欽佩他們出於默觀諸德與熱愛獨居所忍受的勞苦。因為他們受到水源如此匱乏的困迫,以致他們以極其審慎細心的態度分配用水,就連最節儉的人保存、珍惜最貴重的美酒也不過如此。
2:295
tribus namque milibus uel eo amplius eam de praedicti fluminis alueo necessariis usibus aduehunt, quod tamen interuallum harenosis diuisum montibus laboris difficultate grauissima duplicatur. His igitur uisis cum imitationis eorum nos ardor accenderet praedictusque Archebius probatissimus inter eos humanitatis nos gratia ad suam cellulam pertraxisset, explorato desiderio nostro confinxit se de eodem loco uelle discedere ac nobis cellulam suam uelut exinde migraturus offerre, sese id facturum, etiamsi minime adfuissemus, adfirmans.
For they bring it three miles or even more from the channel of the aforesaid river for their necessary uses, and yet this distance, divided by sandy hills, is doubled by the very grievous difficulty of the labour. When, then, we had seen these things, and the ardour of imitating them had kindled us, and the aforesaid Archebius, most approved among them, had drawn us by his grace of kindness to his cell, having discovered our desire, he pretended that he himself wished to depart from that place and to offer us his cell as though he were about to migrate from it, affirming that he would do this even had we not been present at all.
因為他們為了必要的用途,要從上述那條河的河道把水運來三英里甚至更遠;然而這段被沙丘分隔的距離,因勞作的艱難而加倍沉重。當我們見到這些事,效法他們的熱誠便在我們心中燃起。前述那位在他們當中最受敬重的阿爾克比烏斯,藉著他仁慈的恩情把我們引到他的斗室,察知了我們的心願後,便佯裝自己想要離開那地方,好像將要遷往別處似的,把他的斗室讓給我們,並斷言即使我們根本不曾在場,他也會這樣做。
2:296
quam rem nos et desiderio commorationis accensi et adsertionibus tanti uiri indubitatam commodantes fidem libenter amplexi cellam cum omni supellectili utensilibusque suscepimus. itaque religiosa potitus circumuentione paucis diebus, quibus construendae cellae pararet inpendia, de loco discedens, reuersus post haec aliam sibi summo labore construxit quam rursum non longo post tempore superuenientibus fratribus eodemque desiderio cupientibus ibidem commorari simili caritatis mendacio circumuentis cum uniuerso tradidit instrumento. ipse uero erga opus caritatis infatigabilis perseuerans tertiam sibi cellam, in qua commaneret, extruxit.
Being both inflamed with the desire of dwelling there and lending undoubting faith to the assertions of so great a man, we gladly embraced the matter and received the cell with all its furniture and utensils. And so, having by a religious stratagem prevailed, after a few days—in which he might prepare the expenses for building a cell—he departed from the place, and afterwards returning built himself another with the greatest labour; which again, not long after, when brethren came who longed with the same desire to dwell there, he handed over to them with all its equipment, they being deceived by a like falsehood of charity. But he himself, persevering untiring in the work of charity, built himself a third cell, in which he might remain.
我們既因渴望在此居住而熱切,又對這位偉人的話語毫不懷疑地信以為真,便欣然接受了他的提議,連同室內一切傢俱與器皿一併收下。於是他以這虔敬的計謀達成心願,過了幾天——好讓他預備建造斗室的費用——便離開那地方,此後歸來,又以極大的辛勞為自己另建一室。不久之後,當有弟兄們懷著同樣的渴望前來,也想在那裡居住時,他又以同樣的愛德的「謊言」使他們上當,把那室連同一切設備都交給了他們。而他自己,在這愛德的善工上堅持不懈,毫不疲倦,又為自己建造了第三間斗室,好在其中安居。
2:297
Operae pretium mihi uidetur aliud quoque eiusdem uiri caritatis opus memoriae tradere, quo nostrarum partium monachi non solum continentiae rigorem, uerum etiam sincerissimum retinere dilectionis affectum unius eiusdemque uiri instituantur exemplo. hic namque non ignobili oriundus familia \' ad monasterium, quod a praedicto oppido ferme quattuor milibus distat, mundi huius ac parentum affectione contempta a puerilibus annis aufugit. ubi ita uitae suae omnem exegit aetatem, ut numquam prorsus per totos quinquaginta annos non solum uicum, ex quo egressus est, nec fuerit ingressus nec uiderit, sed ne cuiusquam quidem feminae uel ipsius matris suae conspexerit uultum.
It seems to me worth the effort to hand down to memory yet another work of charity of the same man, by which the monks of our regions may be instructed by the example of one and the same man to retain not only the rigour of continence, but also the most sincere affection of love. For this man, born of no ignoble family, fled in his boyhood years, despising the affection of this world and of his parents, to a monastery which is distant about four miles from the aforesaid town. There he so spent his whole life's span that never at all, through the whole fifty years, did he not only not enter, nor even see, the village from which he had gone out, but did not even behold the face of any woman, not even of his own mother.
我認為值得費力記下這同一位長者的又一件愛德善工,好使我們這些地方的修士,藉著同一個人的榜樣,不僅學會持守節制的嚴謹,也學會保有最真誠的愛心。因為此人出身並非卑微的家族,在孩提之年便鄙棄了對今世和對父母的情感,逃到一座距上述城鎮約四英里的隱修院。他在那裡度過了自己一生的全部歲月,以致在整整五十年間,他不但從未進入、甚至從未看見他所離開的那村莊,連任何婦人的面容,就連他自己母親的面容,也不曾一睹。
2:298
interea pater morte praeuentus centum solidorum debitum dereliquit. cumque hic esset omni inquietudine penitus alienus, utpote qui uniuersis facultatibus paternis esset extorris, a creditoribus tamen inquietari uehementer conperit matrem. tum hic ab euangelico illo rigore, quo antehac in statu prospero parentibus constitutis nec patrem se in terra norat habuisse nec matrem, pietatis consideratione mollitus ita se habere credidit matrem eique subuenire festinauit oppressae, ut nihil a proposita districtione laxaret.
Meanwhile his father, overtaken by death, left behind a debt of a hundred solidi. And although this man was utterly a stranger to every disquiet, inasmuch as he had been exiled from all his father's property, yet he learned that his mother was being vehemently harassed by the creditors. Then this man, from that evangelical rigour by which formerly, while his parents were established in prosperous estate, he had known himself to have neither father nor mother on earth, being softened by the consideration of filial piety, believed that he had a mother, and hastened to succour her in her oppression, in such a way that he relaxed nothing from his purposed strictness.
與此同時,他的父親被死亡所奪去,留下了一百索利都斯(solidi)的債務。雖然此人早已與一切紛擾完全隔絕,因他已被逐出父親的全部產業之外,然而他得知他的母親正遭受債主們猛烈的逼迫。於是這人,從前在父母尚處於順境之時,他曾以那福音式的嚴謹認定自己在世上既無父也無母;如今卻因孝道的顧念而心生柔軟,承認自己有一位母親,並急忙前去救助受壓迫的她——但這樣行時,卻絲毫不放鬆他既定的嚴格操守。
2:299
intra monasterii namque claustra perdurans soliti operis pensum sibimet triplicari poposcit, et ibi per totum anni spatium diebus pariter noctibusque desudans debiti modum operis sudore partum creditoribus soluens matrem omni inquietudinis iniuria liberauit, ita eruens eam debiti sarcina, ut nihil de propositi rigore piae necessitatis obtentu pateretur inminui: ita districtionem solitam custodiuit-; diuit, ut nequaquam pietatis opus maternis uisceribus denegaret, quam pro Christi caritate prius despexerat, pro eius rursum pietate cognoscens.
For remaining within the enclosure of the monastery, he demanded that his accustomed task of daily work be tripled for himself; and there, throughout the whole space of a year, sweating alike by day and by night, paying the creditors the measure of work brought forth by his sweat, he freed his mother from all the injury of harassment—thus rescuing her from the burden of debt in such a way that he suffered nothing of his purposed rigour to be lessened under the pretext of pious necessity: so he guarded his wonted strictness that he in no way denied the work of piety to his mother's womb, whom he had before despised for the love of Christ, and now again acknowledged for the sake of piety toward Him.
因為他仍住在隱修院的圍牆之內,卻要求把自己平日的每日工作量增至三倍;他在那裡,整整一年之久,晝夜同樣揮汗勞作,以自己汗水所換來的工作份額償還債主,使他的母親脫離一切逼迫的傷害——如此把她從債務的重擔中救出,卻絲毫不容自己既定的嚴謹操守,藉著孝親之需的名義而有所減損:他這樣持守慣常的嚴格,卻絕不向那生他的母親推卻孝愛的善工——這母親,他先前為愛基督的緣故曾鄙棄她,如今又為對基督的敬愛而重新認她。
2:300
Cum frater nobis optime carus nomine Symeon, penitus Graeci sermonis ignarus, e partibus Italiae commeasset, quidam seniorum, erga eum utpote peregrinum caritatis opus quodam redhibitionis colore cupiens exhibere, inquirit ab eo cur otiosus sederet in cella, per hoc coniciens eum tam otii peruagatione quam penuria necessariarum rerum diutius in ea durare non posse, certus neminem posse inpugnationes solitudinis tolerare nisi eum, qui propriis manibus uictum sibimet fuerit parare contentus.
When a brother most dear to us, Symeon by name, wholly ignorant of the Greek tongue, had journeyed from the regions of Italy, a certain one of the elders, desiring to show towards him, as a stranger, a work of charity under a certain colour of requital, inquired of him why he sat idle in his cell—conjecturing thereby that he could not endure long in it, both from the wandering restlessness of idleness and from the lack of necessary things, being sure that no one can bear the assaults of solitude except him who is content to procure his own food with his own hands.
我們有一位極其親愛的弟兄,名叫西默盎(Symeon),全然不懂希臘語,他從義大利地區前來。有一位長者,願意向他這位客旅施行一件愛德善工,卻以某種「回報」的名目為掩飾,便問他為何閒坐在斗室之中——他藉此推測,西默盎既因閒散的浮蕩不安,又因缺乏必需之物,必不能在室中久留,因他確信除非有人甘願親手為自己謀取食物,否則無人能忍受獨居的種種攻擊。
2:301
quo respondente nihil se nec nosse nec praeualere ei his quae illic exercebantur a fratribus operari praeter librariam manum, si tamen ullus in Aegypti regione Latinum codicem usui esset habiturus, tum ille tandem nanctus occasionem, qua posset desideratum pietatis opus uelut debiti colore mercari, ex deo haec inuenta est, inquit, occasio: nam olim quaerebam qui apostolum Latinum hac mihi manu perscriberet. etenim habeo fratrem militiae laqueis obligatum et adprime Latinis instructum, cui de scripturis sanctis aliquid ad legendum aedificationis eius obtentu transmittere cupio.
When he answered that he neither knew nor was able to do any of those things which were practised there by the brethren, save the copyist's hand, if only anyone in the region of Egypt should have need of a Latin manuscript, then that elder at last, having found an occasion by which he might purchase the desired work of piety as though under the colour of a debt, said: 'This occasion has been found by God: for I was long seeking one who might write out for me the Apostle in Latin by this hand of yours. For I have a brother bound by the snares of military service and thoroughly instructed in Latin, to whom I desire to send something from the holy Scriptures for reading, for the purpose of his edification.'
當西默盎回答說,除了抄寫這一手活外,他既不懂、也不能勝任弟兄們在那裡所從事的任何工作——倘若埃及境內竟有人需要一份拉丁文抄本的話——那位長者這才終於找到了機會,可以彷彿藉著「償債」的名目來換取他所渴望的孝愛善工,便說:「這機會是神所賜的:因為我早就在尋找有人能用你這手為我抄寫拉丁文的《使徒書信》。因為我有一位弟兄,被軍役的羅網所纏,且精通拉丁文,我渴望從聖經中抄些內容寄給他閱讀,好造就他。」
2:302
itaque Symeone hanc occasionem uelut ex deo oblatam sibi gratanter suscipiente senex quoque colorem, cuius praetextu pietatis opus libere posset inplere, libentius amplexatus confestim non solum uniuersas ei necessitates sub obtentu mercedum totius anni conuexit, uerum etiam membranas et utensilia quae ad scribendum necessaria erant conportans recepit post codicem scriptum, nullis usibus uel commodis profuturum (quippe uniuersis in illa regione notitia linguae huius penitus ignaris) praeter id quod hac subtilitate sumptuque prolixiore mercatus est, quemadmodum et ille sine confusionis uerecundia merito laboris et operis sui necessaria uictus alimenta perciperet, et ipse suae munificentiae pietatem tamquam debiti necessitate conpleret:
And so, when Symeon gratefully received this occasion as though offered him from God, the old man too, having the more gladly embraced the pretext under whose cover he might freely fulfil the work of piety, straightway not only conveyed to him all his necessities under the guise of wages for a whole year, but also, bringing the parchment and the implements which were necessary for writing, received back, after the manuscript was written, a book that would be of no use or advantage to anyone (since all in that region were utterly ignorant of the knowledge of this tongue), except for this: that by this subtlety and rather lavish expense he purchased the means whereby that man too, without the shame of confusion, might receive the necessary nourishment of his food as the just wage of his labour and work, and he himself might fulfil the piety of his own munificence as though under the constraint of a debt—
於是,當西默盎滿懷感激地接受了這彷彿從神而來的機會,那老者也更加欣然地抓住了這個藉口——在它的掩護下他可以自由地成就孝愛的善工——立刻不僅以整整一年工錢的名義供給他一切所需,甚至還把寫字所需的羊皮紙和器具都送來;待抄本寫成,他收回一部對任何人都毫無用處、毫無益處的書卷(因那地區眾人對這語言的知識全然無知),唯一的好處便是:藉著這番巧思與相當豐厚的花費,他換得了這樣的結果——那人既能毫無羞愧地作為勞動與工作的公正報酬領取生活所需的口糧,他自己也能彷彿在債務的必要之下成就他慷慨施予的孝愛,
2:303
eo abundantius mercedem sibi conquirens, quo ambitu maiore peregrino fratri non solum uictus necessaria, uerum etiam operis instrumenta et operandi occasionem pariter contulisset. Sed quoniam in loco, ubi de ieiuniorum et continentiae rigore dicere aliquid proposuimus, adfectio et opera caritatis uidentur admixta, rursum ad propositum reuertentes quoddam puerorum aetate, non sensu, factum memorabile opusculo huic inseremus.
acquiring for himself a reward the more abundant, in that with the greater generosity he had bestowed upon the stranger brother not only the necessaries of food, but also the instruments of work and, at the same time, the opportunity of working. But since, in a place where we had proposed to say something about the rigour of fastings and continence, the affection and works of charity seem to be intermingled, returning again to our purpose we shall insert into this little work a certain memorable deed done by those who were boys in age, though not in understanding.
如此他為自己所獲得的賞賜反而更加豐厚,因他以更大的慷慨,不僅賜給這客旅弟兄生活的必需品,也賜給他工作的器具,並同時給了他工作的機會。既然在這本要論及禁食與節制之嚴謹的地方,愛德的情感與善工似乎已與之交織相融,我們就再回到本題,把一件雖年幼卻不缺悟性之人所行、值得記念的事蹟,插入這部小著作中。
2:304
nam cum ultra omnem admirationem ficus quidam de Mareotae Libyae partibus uelut rem ante in loco non uisam abbati Iohanni oeconomo in heremo Sciti detulisset, qui dispensationem ipsius ecclesiae temporibus beati Pafnutii presbyteri ab eodem sibi creditam gubernabat, hic confestim eas ad senem quendam, qui in interioribus deserti mala ualitudine laborabat, per duos adulescentulos misit: siquidem decem et octo milibus longe ab ecclesia commanebat. qui pomis acceptis cum ad praedicti senis tenderent cellam, quod ibi perfacile solet etiam senioribus euenire, infusa repente densissima nebula tramitem recti itineris perdiderunt.
For when someone, beyond all wonder, had brought certain figs from the region of Mareotis in Libya—as a thing never before seen in that place—to Abbot John the steward, in the desert of Scete, who administered the dispensation of the church committed to him by the blessed presbyter Paphnutius in his time, he straightway sent them by two young men to a certain elder who, in the inner parts of the desert, was labouring under ill health; for he dwelt eighteen miles distant from the church. And when, having received the fruits, they were making their way to the cell of the aforesaid elder, that which is wont to happen very easily there even to the older men, a very dense fog suddenly poured down and they lost the track of the right way.
因為有一次,出乎眾人意料之外,有人從利比亞的馬雷奧提斯(Mareotis)地區帶來了一些無花果——那是那地方前所未見之物——送到斯凱提(Scete)曠野裡管家約翰院長那裡;他在蒙福的長老帕夫努提烏斯(Paphnutius)在世之時受託掌管那教會的分配事務。他立刻差兩位少年把這些無花果送給一位在曠野深處因病體衰弱而受苦的長者,因那長者住在距教會十八英里之遙的地方。當他們領了果子往那長者的斗室走去時,那地方連年長者也常極易遭遇的事發生了:忽然降下極濃的濃霧,他們便迷失了正路的蹤跡。
2:305
cumque tota die ac nocte discurrentes per auiam heremi uastitatem nequaquam potuissent aegrotantis cellulam repperire, tam itineris lassitudine quam inedia sitique confecti fixis genibus in orationis officio spiritum domino reddiderunt. qui post haec uestigiorum suorum indiciis diutissime perquisiti, quae in locis illis harenosis tamquam niuibus inpressa signantur, donec ea uel leui uentorum flatu tenuis harena discurrens rursus operiat, inuenti sunt ficus intactas ut acceperant reseruasse, eligentes scilicet animam magis quam fidem depositi prodere uitamque potius amittere temporalem quam senioris uiolare mandatum.
And when, running to and fro through the pathless vastness of the desert all the day and night, they could in no way find the sick man's little cell, worn out both by the weariness of the journey and by hunger and thirst, with knees fixed in the office of prayer they rendered up their spirit to the Lord. These, being afterwards sought out for a very long time by the tokens of their footprints—which in those sandy places are imprinted as though stamped in snow, until the fine sand, running about even at a light breath of the winds, again covers them—were found to have kept the figs untouched, just as they had received them, choosing indeed to yield up their soul rather than to betray the faith of the thing entrusted to them, and to lose their temporal life rather than to violate the elder's command.
當他們整日整夜在曠野杳無人跡的荒蕪中東奔西跑,卻仍無法找到那病者的小室時,他們既因旅途的勞頓、又因飢渴而力竭,便屈膝在禱告的職事中,把自己的靈魂交還給了主。此後有人循著他們腳印的痕跡尋找他們許久——這些腳印在那沙地上彷彿印在雪中一般清晰可辨,直到細沙在微風吹拂下四處飄動而重新將其掩蓋——終於尋見,發現他們把無花果原封不動地保存著,正如當初所領受的那樣。他們寧可捨棄自己的性命,也不肯背棄所受託之物的信實;寧可喪失今世短暫的生命,也不肯違背長者的吩咐。
2:306
Adhuc unum beati Macari proferetur nobis salutare mandatum, quo libellum ieiuniorum et continentiae tanti uiri claudat sententia. ita inquit debere monachum ieiuniis operam dare ut centum annis in corpore commoraturum, ita motus animi refrenare et iniuriarum obliuisci tristitiasque respuere, dolores quoque ac detrimenta contemnere tamquam cotidie moriturum.
There shall yet be brought forward for us one salutary command of the blessed Macarius, that the sentence of so great a man may close the little book on fastings and continence. He said that a monk ought so to give heed to fastings as though he were to abide a hundred years in the body, and so to bridle the motions of the mind and to forget injuries and to reject sorrows, and likewise to despise pains and losses, as though he were to die daily.
我們要再舉出蒙福的瑪加流(Macarius)一句有益的訓誨,好讓這位偉人的箴言為這卷論禁食與節制的小書作結。他說,修士操練禁食時,當像是要在肉身中存留一百年那樣;而在約束心思的衝動、忘卻所受的傷害、拒絕憂愁、並輕看痛苦與損失這些事上,卻當像是每日都要死去一樣。
2:307
in illo namque utilis est prudensque discretio, aequali monachum «listrictione faciens semper incedere nec permittens sub occasione debilitati corporis de arduis ad perniciosissima praerupta deuolui, in hoc uero magnanimitas salutaris, quae ualeat non solum quae uidentur prospera mundi praesentis despicere, uerum etiam aduersis tristibusque non frangi et ea uelut parua nullaquo contemnere, illic habens defixum iugiter suae mentis intuitum, quo cotidie singulisque momentis accersiendum esse se credit. DE SPIRITU FORNICATIONIS. CAPITULA. I. De duplici pugna aduersum spiritum fornicationis. II. De principali correctione aduersus spiritum fornicationis. III.
For in the former, a useful and prudent discretion is profitable, making the monk always advance with even strictness and not permitting him, under the occasion of the body's weakness, to be rolled down from lofty heights to the most ruinous precipices; but in the latter, a salutary greatness of soul, which may avail not only to despise those things of the present world that seem prosperous, but also not to be broken by adverse and sad things and to despise them as small and of no account, keeping there its mind's gaze ever fixed, whither it believes that it must daily and at every moment be summoned. ON THE SPIRIT OF FORNICATION. CHAPTERS. I. Of the twofold battle against the spirit of fornication. II. Of the chief correction against the spirit of fornication. III.
因為在前者(禁食)上,有益而審慎的明辨是有裨益的,它使修士常以均衡的嚴謹前行,不容他藉著身體軟弱的機會,從崇高之處墜落到最致命的懸崖;而在後者上,則需要那有益的宏闊心量,它不僅能輕看今世看似順遂的事物,也能在逆境與愁苦之事上不至崩潰,反把它們當作微不足道之物加以輕看,並將心靈的注視永遠定睛在那個目標上——因為它相信自己每日、每時每刻都當被召往那裡去。《論淫亂之靈》。目次。一、論對抗淫亂之靈的雙重爭戰。二、論對抗淫亂之靈的首要矯正。三、
2:308
Quantum ad superandum fornicationis uitium rem edii conferat cum continentia solitudo. IIII. Quid intersit inter continentiam et castitatem, et an utraque simul semper habeantur. V. Quod inpugnatio fornicationis solo humano studio on ? possit euinci. VI. De peculiari gratia dei in munere castitatis. VII. Exemplum de agone mundiali secundum sermo ??? em apostoli. VIII. De conparatione purificationis eorum, qui in terr ?? no agone certamen habituri sunt. VIIII. Quantam semper cordis puritatem parare dei oculis debeamus. X. Quod sit indicium perfectae et integrae puritatis. ^ XI. Quo uitio inlusio nocturna procedat. XII. Quod carnis puritas sine munditia cordis nequeat obtineri. XIII.
How much solitude, together with continence, contributes to the remedy for overcoming the vice of fornication. IV. What difference there is between continence and chastity, and whether both are always possessed together. V. That the assault of fornication cannot be overcome by human effort alone. VI. Of the special grace of God in the gift of chastity. VII. An example drawn from a worldly contest, according to the discourse of the Apostle. VIII. Of the comparison of the purification of those who are about to have a contest in an earthly contest. IX. How great a purity of heart we ought always to prepare for the eyes of God. X. What is the sign of perfect and entire purity. XI. From what vice nocturnal illusion proceeds. XII. That purity of the flesh cannot be obtained without cleanness of heart. XIII.
論獨居與節制相配合,對戰勝淫亂之惡習有何等的助益。四、論節制(continentia)與貞潔(castitas)之間有何區別,以及二者是否常同時並存。五、論淫亂的攻擊不能單憑人的努力得勝。六、論神在貞潔恩賜上的特別恩典。七、按使徒的話語,取自世俗競技的一個例子。八、論那些將在屬世競技中角力之人所受的潔淨之比較。九、論我們當常為神的眼目預備何等的心靈潔淨。十、論何為完全而完整之潔淨的憑據。十一、論夜間的幻惑出於何種惡習。十二、論肉體的潔淨若無內心的潔淨便不能得著。十三、
2:309
Quae sit purgationis carnalis prima custodia. { XIIII. Quod non laudem studeamus texere castitatis, sed effectum eius exponere. XV. Quod specialiter castitatis uirtus ab apostolo sancti- nox monia nuncupetur. 1 XVI. De alio apostoli testimonio super eadem sanctimonia 1 castitatis. I XVII. Quod spes sublimioris praemii debeat custodiam castitatis augere. XVIII. Quod, sicut absque humilitate castitas obtineri non potest, ita sine castitate scientia. XVIIII. Sententia sancti episcopi Basili de qualitate uirginitatis suae. XX. Qui finis uerae integritatis ac puritatis sit, XXI. Quemadmodum perfectae puritatis statum retinere possimus. XXII.
What is the first guard of carnal purgation. XIV. That we should not strive to weave a praise of chastity, but to set forth its effect. XV. That the virtue of chastity is specially called 'holiness' (sanctimonia) by the Apostle. XVI. Of another testimony of the Apostle concerning this same holiness of chastity. XVII. That the hope of a loftier reward ought to increase the guarding of chastity. XVIII. That, just as chastity cannot be obtained without humility, so neither can knowledge without chastity. XIX. The sentence of the holy bishop Basil concerning the quality of his own virginity. XX. What is the end of true integrity and purity. XXI. In what manner we may be able to retain the state of perfect purity. XXII.
論肉體潔淨的首要守衛為何。十四、論我們不當致力於編織對貞潔的頌讚,而當闡明其實效。十五、論貞潔之德被使徒特別稱為「聖潔」(sanctimonia)。十六、論使徒另一處關於這同一貞潔之聖潔的見證。十七、論對更崇高賞賜的盼望當增強對貞潔的守護。十八、論正如貞潔若無謙卑便不能得著,照樣知識若無貞潔也不能得著。十九、聖巴西流(Basil)主教論到自己童貞之品質的言論。二十、論真正的完整與潔淨其終極目標為何。二十一、論我們當如何持守完全潔淨之境界。二十二、
2:310
Usque ad quem modum possit integritas corporis nostri puritas, uel quod indicium sit ad purum mentis excoctae. XXIII. Remedia curationis, quibus perfecta possit cordis et corporis nostri puritas permanere. Secundum nobis traditione patrum aduersus spiritum fornicationis certamen est, longum prae ceteris ac diuturnum et perpaucis ad purum deuictum, inmane bellum et quod, Cum a primo tempore pubertatis inpugnare incipiat hominum genus, non nisi prius cetera uitia superentur extinguitur. duplex namque est obpugnatio gemino armata uitio consurgens ad proelium.
Up to what measure the integrity of our body can be purity, or what is the sign of a mind purged to the utmost. XXIII. The remedies of cure by which the perfect purity of our heart and body may be able to endure. According to the tradition of the Fathers, our second combat is against the spirit of fornication—a combat longer than the rest and of long duration, and by very few thoroughly overcome; an immense war, and one which, since it begins to assail the human race from the first time of puberty, is not extinguished unless the other vices are first overcome. For it is a twofold assault, arising to battle armed with a double vice.
論我們身體的完整可達到何等程度的潔淨,或論心思被徹底煉淨的憑據為何。二十三、論那些能使我們心靈與身體的完全潔淨得以持久的醫治之法。按照眾教父的傳統,我們的第二場戰鬥是對抗淫亂之靈——這是一場比其餘各種爭戰都更長久、持續更久的戰鬥,且極少有人能將它徹底制伏;這是一場浩大的戰爭,因它從人開始進入青春期時便發動攻擊,除非其餘各惡習先被制伏,否則它不會止息。因為它是一種雙重的攻擊,武裝著兩種惡習而興起爭戰。
2:311
et idcirco similiter ei gemina est acie resistendum, siquidem, ut morbo carnis animaeque concretum uires adquirit, ita nisi utrisque pariter dimicantibus nequeat debellari. nec enim sufficit solum corporale ieiunium ad conquirendam uel possidendam perfectae castimoniae puritatem, nisi praecesserit contritio spiritus et oratio contra hunc inmundissimum spiritum perseuerans, dein continuata meditatio scripturarum, huicque fuerit scientia spiritalis adiuncta, labor etiam opusque manuum, instabiles cordis peruagationes cohercens ac reuocans, et ante omnia fundata fuerit humilitas uera, sine qua nullius penitus uitii poterit umquam triumphus adquiri.
And therefore it must likewise be resisted with a twofold line of battle; for, since it acquires strength as a disease compounded of flesh and soul, so it cannot be vanquished unless both fight together. For bodily fasting alone does not suffice to acquire or to possess the purity of perfect chastity, unless there have gone before contrition of spirit and prayer persevering against this most unclean spirit; then continual meditation on the Scriptures; and unless spiritual knowledge have been joined thereto; the labour also and work of the hands, restraining and recalling the unstable wanderings of the heart; and above all, unless true humility have been laid as a foundation, without which the triumph over no vice whatsoever can ever be obtained.
因此,也必須以雙重的戰線抵擋它;既然它作為一種由肉體與靈魂交織而成的疾病而得力,那麼除非二者一同爭戰,否則它便不能被制伏。因為單靠身體的禁食,不足以獲得或持守完全貞潔的純潔,除非先有心靈的痛悔,以及對抗這至污之靈的恆切禱告;繼而有對聖經持續不斷的默想;並且除非再加上屬靈的知識;還有手的勞作與工作,以約束並收回內心浮動不定的遊蕩;尤其是,除非先立定真正的謙卑為根基,否則對任何惡習的凱旋都永不能得著。
2:312
Principaliter enim uitii huius correctio de cordis perfectione descendit, ex quo etiam huius morbi uirus domini uoce prodire signatur. de corde, inquit, exeunt cogitationes malae, homicidia, adulteria, fornicationes, furta, falsa testimonia et cetera. illud ergo est primitus expiandum, unde fons uitae mortisque manare cognoscitur dicente Salomone: omni custodia serua tuum cor: ex his enim sunt exitus uitae. caro enim eius arbitrio atque imperio famulatur. et idcirco summo studio parsimonia ieiuniorum sectanda est, ne escarum abundantia refecta caro praeceptis animae salutaribus aduersata rectorem suum spiritum deiciat insolescens.
For chiefly the correction of this vice descends from the perfection of the heart, from which even the poison of this disease is signified by the Lord's voice to proceed. 'Out of the heart,' He says, 'come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness,' and the rest. That, therefore, is first to be cleansed, whence the fountain of life and of death is known to flow, as Solomon says: 'With all watchfulness keep thy heart, for out of these are the issues of life.' For the flesh serves at its will and command. And therefore, with the utmost zeal the sparing measure of fastings is to be pursued, lest the flesh, refreshed by an abundance of food, becoming insolent and opposing the salutary precepts of the soul, cast down its ruler, the spirit.
因為這惡習的矯正主要源於內心的完全,主的話也表明,連這疾病的毒素也是從心裡發出的。祂說:「從心裡發出惡念、兇殺、姦淫、苟合、偷盜、妄證」以及其餘的事。因此,那被認知為生命與死亡之泉源所從出之處,就當首先得潔淨,正如所羅門所說:「你要保守你心,勝過保守一切,因為生命的果效由心發出。」因為肉體是聽從心靈的意志與命令而服役的。所以當以至大的熱誠追求節制禁食的分寸,免得肉體因飲食豐足而得餵養,變得放縱無度,抵擋心靈有益的教訓,把它的統治者——心靈——推翻。
2:313
ceterum si omnem summam in castigatione tantum corporis conlocemus, anima non similiter a ceteris uitiis ieiunante nec meditatione diuina et spiritalibus studiis occupata, nequaquam ad illud sublimissimum uerae integritatis fastigium poterimus ascendere, illo quod in nobis est principali puritatem nostri corporis infest.ante. oportet ergo nos mundare prius iuxta sententiam domini id quod intus est calicis et parabsidis, ut fiat et id quod de foris est mundum. Dein cetera uitia etiam usu hominum et exercitio cotidiano purgari solent et quodammodo ipsius lapsus offensione curari:
But if we place the whole sum only in the chastisement of the body, the soul not likewise fasting from the other vices, nor being occupied with divine meditation and spiritual pursuits, we shall in no way be able to ascend to that most sublime summit of true integrity, that principal part which is in us assailing the purity of our body. It behoves us, therefore, first to cleanse, according to the Lord's sentence, that which is within of the cup and the platter, that that also which is without may become clean. Then the other vices are wont to be purged even by the use and daily exercise of men, and in a manner cured by the very offence of their own lapse:
但我們若把全部要點只放在身體的克苦上,而心靈卻不同樣禁絕其餘的惡習,也不專務於神聖的默想與屬靈的操練,那麼我們就絕不能登上真正完整那至高的峰頂,反倒使我們裡面那主導的部分攻擊我們身體的潔淨。因此我們理當先照主的話潔淨杯盤的裡面,好叫外面也得潔淨。其次,其餘的惡習通常藉著人的實踐與每日的操練得以肅清,並在某種程度上因跌倒本身所帶來的過犯而得醫治:
2:314
ut puta irae, tristitiae, inpatientiae languor meditatione cordis ac peruigili sollicitudine, fratrum etiam frequentia et adsidua prouocatione sanantur, dumque commota manifestantur saepias et crebrius arguuntur, ocius perueniunt ad salutem. hic uero morbus cum corporis adflictione et contritione cordis solitudine quoque ac remotione indiget, ut possit ad integrum sanitatis statum perniciosa aestuum febri deposita peruenire.
as, for instance, the languor of anger, sadness, and impatience is healed by meditation of the heart and by watchful solicitude, and also by the frequent company of the brethren and their constant provocation; and while, being stirred, they are more often and more repeatedly manifested and reproved, they come the more quickly to health. But this disease requires, together with affliction of the body and contrition of heart, solitude also and withdrawal, that it may be able to attain to the full state of health, the pernicious fever of the passions being laid aside.
譬如,忿怒、憂愁與不耐的病弱,藉著內心的默想與警醒的殷勤得醫治,也藉著與弟兄們頻繁的往來和他們不斷的激發而得醫治;當這些惡習被觸動而屢屢、頻頻地顯露並受責備時,它們便更快地趨於痊癒。然而這種疾病,除了身體的苦待與內心的痛悔之外,還需要獨居與退隱,好使那害人的情慾之熱得以放下,從而能達到完全康健的境地。
2:315
sicut plerumque certa aegritudine laborantibus utile est, ut cibi noxii ne oculorum quidem ipsorum obtutibus offerantur, ne quod aspectus occasione desiderium eis letale gignatur, ita plurimum confert ad depellendum hunc specialiter morbum quies ac solitudo, ut mens aegra minime diuersis figuris interpellata ad puriorem perueniens contemplationis intuitum facilius pestiferum concupiscentiae fomitem radicitus possit eruere. Nemo tamen ex hoc negare nos putet etiam in congregatione fratrum positos inueniri continentes: quod perfacile posse fieri confitemur.
Just as it is often useful to those labouring under a certain sickness that harmful foods be not even offered to the gaze of their very eyes, lest by occasion of sight a deadly desire be engendered in them, so quiet and solitude contribute very much to driving away this disease especially, that the sick mind, least interrupted by diverse figures, coming to a purer gaze of contemplation, may more easily be able to tear up by the roots the pestiferous kindling of concupiscence. Yet let no one on this account suppose that we deny that continent men are found even placed in the congregation of the brethren; which we confess can very easily come to pass.
正如對於患某種疾病的人,往往有益的是連有害的食物也不擺在他們眼前,免得藉著觀看的機會在他們裡面生出致命的慾望;照樣,安靜與獨居對於驅除這種疾病尤有極大的助益,好使那患病的心思極少受各樣形像的干擾,得以進入更純淨的默觀注視,更容易將情慾那害人的火種連根拔除。然而不要有人因此以為我們是否認:連身處弟兄團體中的人也能有節制之人——我們承認這是極容易發生的事。
2:316
aliud enim est continentem esse, id est έγϰρατη̃ , aliud castum, et ut ita dicam in affectum integritatis uel incorruptionis transire, quod dicitur άγνόν , quae uirtus illis solis tribuitur maxime, qui uirgines uel carne uel mente perdurant, ut uterque Iohannes in nouo testamento, in ueteri quoque Helias, Hieremias, Danihel fuisse noscuntur. in quorum gradu hi quoque non inmerito reputabuntur, qui post experimenta corruptionis ad similem puritatis statum per laborem longum et industriam integritate mentis et corporis peruenerunt et aculeos carnis non tam inpugnatione concupiscentiae turpis, quam naturae tantummodo motu sentiunt.
For it is one thing to be continent, that is, egkratēs, another to be chaste, and, so to say, to pass into the affection of integrity or incorruption, which is called hagnos—a virtue which is granted especially to those alone who persevere as virgins either in flesh or in mind, as in the New Testament both the Johns, and in the Old also Elias, Jeremias, Daniel, are known to have been. In whose rank these too will not undeservedly be reckoned, who after the experiences of corruption have attained, through long labour and industry, to a like state of purity of mind and body, and feel the stings of the flesh not so much by the assault of base concupiscence as only by the motion of nature.
因為「有節制」(continens,即 egkratēs)是一回事,「貞潔」(castus)又是另一回事——可以說,就是進入完整或不朽壞的心境,這被稱為 hagnos。這種德行尤其只賜給那些在肉體或心思上持守童貞的人,正如新約中的兩位約翰,舊約中的以利亞、耶利米、但以理,都被認為是這樣的人。而在他們的行列中,以下這些人也不至於被枉然地算在其內:他們在經歷了敗壞之後,藉著長久的勞苦與勤勉,達到了心思與身體同樣潔淨的境界,並感受到肉體的刺痛時,不再那麼多是出於卑污情慾的攻擊,而僅僅是出於本性的自然衝動。
2:317
quem statum dicimus difficillime posse inter hominum turbas adprehendi. utrum uero et inpossibile sit, unusquisque non nostra sententia. expectet agnoscere, sed conscientiae suae rimetur examine. ceterum continentes multos exsistere non dubitanus mus, qui inpugnationem carnis, quam uel raro uel cotidie securos ant, seu metu gehennae seu desiderio regni caelorum exting sunt atque conpescunt. quos seniores sicut pronuntiant posse non penitus incentiuis obrui uitiorum, ita securos et insauciatos tos semper exsistere non posse definiunt. necesse est enim quem que in conluctatione positum, quamuis frequenter aduersarium uin cat ac superet, et ipsum tamen aliquando turbari.
Which state we say can very hardly be attained amid the crowds of men. But whether it be even impossible, let each one look to know, not from our judgment, but let him search it out by the examination of his own conscience. For the rest, we do not doubt that there exist many continent men who, either rarely or daily, extinguish and repress the assault of the flesh, whereby they are made anxious, whether through fear of hell or through desire of the kingdom of heaven. Whom the elders, just as they declare to be able not to be utterly overwhelmed by the incitements of vices, so they define that they cannot always exist secure and unwounded. For it is necessary that each one placed in the struggle, however frequently he conquer and overcome the adversary, should yet himself also sometimes be troubled.
我們說,這種境界在人群之中極難達到。但它是否甚至根本不可能達到,讓各人自己去查明——不是憑我們的判斷,而是讓他藉著查驗自己的良心去探究。至於其餘的,我們毫不懷疑有許多有節制之人,他們或偶爾、或每日制伏並壓制肉體的攻擊,這攻擊使他們憂慮不安,無論是出於對地獄的懼怕,還是出於對天國的渴慕。眾長者論到這等人,一方面宣稱他們能不至於被惡習的挑撥完全淹沒,另一方面卻斷定他們不能常保安穩而毫無創傷。因為凡置身於這場搏鬥中的人,無論多麼頻繁地征服、勝過那仇敵,都必然有時自己也要受到攪擾。
2:318
Quapropter si nobis cordi est agonem spiritalem cum. apostolo legitime decertare, hunc inmundissimum spiritum superare omni mentis intentione non nostris uiribus confidentes (hoc enim perficere industria humana non praeualet), sed opitulatione domini festinemus. tamdiu namque hoc uitio animam necesse est inpugnari, donec se bellum gerere supra uires suas agnoscat nec labore uel studio proprio uictoriam obtinere se posse, nisi domini fuerit auxilio ac protectione suffulta.
Wherefore, if it is our heart's desire to contend lawfully in the spiritual contest with the Apostle, and to overcome this most unclean spirit, let us hasten to do so with all intention of mind, not trusting in our own strength (for human industry does not avail to accomplish this), but by the help of the Lord. For it is necessary that the soul be assailed by this vice so long, until it recognize that it is waging a war beyond its own strength, and that it cannot obtain the victory by its own labour or effort, unless it be supported by the aid and protection of the Lord.
因此,我們心中若渴望與使徒一同在屬靈的競技中合法地爭戰,並勝過這至污之靈,就當以全部的心志急切前行,不倚靠自己的力量(因為人的努力不足以成就這事),乃倚靠主的幫助。因為靈魂必須被這惡習攻擊如此之久,直到它認識到自己所打的仗超乎自身的力量,並認識到除非有主的援助與保護扶持,否則它憑自己的勞苦或努力斷不能得勝。
2:319
Et reuera cum in omnibus uirtutum profectibus et cunctorum expugnatione uitiorum domini sit gratia atque uictoria,, in hoc praecipue peculiare beneficium dei ac speciale donum et patrum sententia et experimento purgationis ipsius manifestissime declaratur his, qui eam meruerint possidere. quodammodo enim exire de carne est in corpore commorantem et ultra naturam est, fragili carne circumdatum carnis aculeos non sentire. et idcirco inpossibile est hominem suis ut ita dixerim pinnis ad tam praecelsum caelesteque praemium subuolare, nisi eum gratia domini de terrae caeno munere castitatis eduxerit.
And truly, since in all progress in virtues and in the conquest of all vices there is the grace and the victory of the Lord, in this above all the special benefit of God and singular gift is most manifestly declared, both by the sentence of the Fathers and by the experience of this very purgation, to those who have deserved to possess it. For in a manner it is to go out of the flesh while dwelling in the body, and it is beyond nature, being surrounded by frail flesh, not to feel the stings of the flesh. And therefore it is impossible for a man to fly up, so to speak, by his own wings to so lofty and heavenly a reward, unless the grace of the Lord lead him out of the mire of earth by the gift of chastity.
確實,既然在諸德的一切長進和一切惡習的克勝上,都有主的恩典與得勝,那麼在此事上尤其如此:神特別的恩惠與獨特的恩賜,藉著眾教父的言論和這潔淨本身的經歷,向那些配得擁有它的人最為明顯地彰顯出來。因為這在某種意義上,乃是身居肉體之中卻脫離肉體;被脆弱的肉身所包圍卻不感覺肉體的刺痛,這是超乎本性的。因此,人若不是主的恩典藉著貞潔的恩賜把他從地上的污泥中提拔出來,他就不可能——可以說——憑自己的翅膀飛升到如此崇高、屬天的賞賜。
2:320
nulla etenim uirtute tam proprie carnales homines spiritalibus angelis imitatione conuersationis aequantur quam merito et gratia castitatis, per quam adhuc in terra degentes habent secundum apostolum municipatum in caelis, quod deposita corruptela carnali habituros sanctos promittitur in futurum, hic iam in carne fragili possidentes. : Audi quid dicat apostolus: omnis qui in agone contendit ab omnibus se abstinet. a quibus omnibus dixerit inquiramus, ut possit nobis spiritalis agonis instructio conparatione carnalis adquiri. illi etenim, qui in hoc agone uisibili student legitime decertare, utendi omnibus escis quas desiderii libido suggesserit non habent facultatem, sed illis .
For by no virtue are carnal men so properly made equal to the spiritual angels in the imitation of their manner of life as by the merit and grace of chastity, through which, while yet dwelling on earth, they have, according to the Apostle, their citizenship in heaven—which is promised to the saints that they shall have in the future when carnal corruption has been laid aside, here already possessing it in frail flesh. Hear what the Apostle says: 'Everyone who strives in the contest abstains from all things.' Let us inquire from what 'all things' he spoke, that the instruction of the spiritual contest may be acquired for us by comparison with the carnal. For those who strive to contend lawfully in this visible contest have not the liberty of using all foods which the desire of appetite may suggest, but those
因為屬肉體的人在效法屬靈天使的生活方式上,沒有一種德行能像貞潔的功德與恩典那樣使他們與之相稱;藉著貞潔,他們雖仍住在地上,卻照使徒所說,有著在天上的國籍——這是應許眾聖徒在將來、當肉體的敗壞被脫去之後所要得著的,而他們如今就已在脆弱的肉身中擁有了。且聽使徒怎麼說:「凡在競技中較力的,諸事都有節制。」讓我們查究他所說「諸事」是指哪些,好叫我們藉著與屬肉體之爭戰的比較,得著屬靈爭戰的教訓。因為那些在這看得見的競技中力求合法角逐的人,並沒有隨意食用一切慾望所提議之食物的自由,唯有那些
2:321
tantum quas eorundem certaminum statuit disciplina. et non solum interdictis escis et ebrietate omnique crapula eos necesse est abstinere, uerum etiam cuncta inertia et otio atque desidia, ut cotidianis exercitiis iugique meditatione uirtus eorum possit adcrescere. et ita omni sollicitudine ac tristitia negotiisque saecularibus, affectu etiam et opere coniugali efficiuntur alieni, ut praeter exercitium disciplinae nihil aliud nouerint nec ulli mundiali curae penitus inplicentur, ab eo tantum qui certamini praesidet sperantes cotidiani uictus substantiam et co- . ronae gloriam condignaque praemia uictoriae laude conquirere.
only those which the discipline of those same contests has appointed. And not only must they abstain from forbidden foods and from drunkenness and every excess, but also from all sloth and idleness and indolence, that by daily exercises and continual practice their strength may be able to increase. And so they are made strangers to all anxiety and sadness and worldly business, and even to conjugal affection and act, so that they know nothing else save the exercise of their discipline, nor are they at all involved in any worldly care, hoping from Him alone who presides over the contest for the substance of their daily food and the glory of the crown and rewards worthy of the praise of victory.
唯有那些同一競技的紀律所規定的食物。他們不僅必須禁絕違禁的食物、醉酒和一切放縱,也必須禁絕一切懶散、閒逸與怠惰,好叫他們的體力藉著每日的操練與持續不斷的鍛鍊得以增長。如此,他們便與一切憂慮、愁苦、世俗事務,甚至與夫妻之情和夫妻之事都隔絕了,以致除了操練其技藝之外一無所知,也全然不牽涉於任何屬世的掛慮,唯獨盼望那主持競技者賜給他們每日糧食的所需、冠冕的榮耀,以及配得勝利之讚譽的相稱賞賜。
2:322
atque in tantum se mundos ab omni coitus pollutione custodiunt, ut, cum se praeparant agonum certamini, ne qua forsitan per somnum nocturna delusi fallacia uires minuant multo tempore conquisitas, lamminis plumbeis renium contegant loca, quo scilicet metalli rigor genitalibus membris adplicitus obscenos umores ualeat inhibere, intellegentes se procul dubio esse uincendos nec iam posse propositum certamen demptis uiribus adinplere, si prouisam pudicitiae soliditatem fallax noxiae uoluptatis- Iuptais imago corruperit.
And to such a degree do they guard themselves pure from all defilement of intercourse that, when they prepare themselves for the contest of the games, lest perchance, deluded through sleep by some nocturnal deception, they diminish the strength acquired over a long time, they cover the region of the loins with plates of lead, so that, namely, the hardness of the metal applied to the generative members may be able to restrain the obscene humours; understanding that they are without doubt to be conquered, and can no longer accomplish the proposed contest with their strength taken away, if the deceitful image of noxious pleasure should have corrupted the provided firmness of their chastity.
他們如此嚴守自己潔淨、不受任何交合污穢的沾染,以致當他們為競技的角逐作預備時,唯恐或許因睡夢中某種夜間的欺騙而受迷惑,以致耗損他們長時間所積蓄的體力,便用鉛片覆蓋腰間的部位,好叫這金屬的堅硬貼在生殖器官上,能抑制那不潔的液體;他們明白:若那害人之慾樂的虛假幻象敗壞了他們預先具備的貞潔堅固,他們必定無疑地要被打敗,體力既失,就再也不能完成所定的競技了。
2:323
Itaque si agonis mundialis intelleximus disciplinam, cuius exemplo beatus apostolus nos uoluit erudire, docens quanta in illa sit obseruatio, quanta diligentia, quanta custodia, quid nos conueniet facere, qua puritate oportebit custodire nostri corporis atque animae castitatem, quos necesse est cotidie sacrosanctis agni carnibus uesci, quas neminem inmundum contingere etiam ueteris legis praecepta permittunt? in Leuitico namque itA-praecipitur: omnia mundus manducabit carnes. et anima quaecumque comederit de carnibus sacrificii salutaris quod est domini, in qua est inmunditia, peribit coram domino.
So then, if we have understood the discipline of the worldly contest, by the example of which the blessed Apostle willed to instruct us, teaching how great is the observance in it, how great the diligence, how great the guarding—what will it behove us to do, with what purity will it be fitting to guard the chastity of our body and soul, we who must daily feed upon the sacrosanct flesh of the Lamb, which the precepts even of the old law do not permit any unclean person to touch? For in Leviticus it is thus commanded: 'Everyone that is clean shall eat of the flesh; and the soul whatsoever shall eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of salvation, which is the Lord's, having uncleanness upon it, shall perish before the Lord.'
那麼,我們若已明白這屬世競技的紀律——蒙福的使徒願意藉此例子教導我們,指明其中的持守何等大、殷勤何等大、守護何等大——那我們該當如何行呢?我們既是必須每日以羔羊神聖之肉為食的人,理當以何等的潔淨來守護我們身體與心靈的貞潔呢?就連舊約的律例也不容任何不潔之人觸摸這肉。因為在《利未記》中如此吩咐:「凡潔淨的人都可以吃這肉;惟有那身上不潔淨、卻吃了獻與耶和華平安祭之肉的人,必從民中剪除,死在耶和華面前。」
2:324
quantum est igitur integrit-atis munus, sine qua et illi, qui erant sub ueteri testamento, sacrificiis typicis non poterant interesse, et qui mundi huius corruptibilem coronam cupiunt adipisci, nequeunt coronari. Itaque omni custodia cordis nostri sunt. latebrae primitus expaindae. quod enim illi in corporis puritate cupiunt adsequi, nos debemus etiam in arcanis conscientiae possidere, in qua dominus arbiter atque agonotheta residens pugnam cursus et certaminis nostri iugiter spectat, ut ea, quae in propatulo horremus admittere, ne intrinsecus quidem coalescere incauta cogitatione patiamur, et in quibus humana cognitione confundimur, ne occulta quidem coniuentia polluamur.
How great, therefore, is the gift of integrity, without which even those who were under the old testament could not be present at the typical sacrifices, and those who desire to attain the corruptible crown of this world cannot be crowned. And so, with all watchfulness the hidden recesses of our heart are first to be cleansed; for that which those men desire to attain in purity of body, we ought to possess even in the secret places of conscience, in which the Lord, sitting as judge and umpire of the games, ever beholds the battle of our course and contest, so that those things which we shrink from admitting in the open, we may not suffer to coalesce within us even through incautious thought, and in those things wherein we are put to confusion by human knowledge, we may not be defiled even by hidden connivance.
因此,這完整(貞潔)的恩賜何等重大!沒有它,連那些活在舊約之下的人也不能參與那些預表性的祭祀,而那些渴望得著今世必朽之冠冕的人也不能戴冠。所以,我們心中隱密的深處當首先以全然的警醒加以潔淨;因為那些人在身體潔淨上所渴望達到的,我們理當連在良心的隱密處也要擁有——在那裡,主如審判官和競技的裁判般坐著,時常觀看我們賽程與爭戰的搏鬥;以致那些我們在公開場合都畏於容許的事,我們連藉著疏忽的念頭也不容它們在我們裡面凝結;在那些我們因人的知曉而感羞愧的事上,我們連藉著隱密的默許也不受玷污。
2:325
quae licet possit hominum praeterire notitiam, sanctorum tamen angelorum ipsiusque omnipotentis dei scientiam, quam nulla subterfugiunt secreta, latere non poterit. Cuius puritatis hoc erit euidens indicium ac plena probatio, si uel nulla imago inliciens quietis nobis et in soporem laxatis occurrat, uel certe interpellans nullos concupiscentiae motus ualeat. excitare. licet enim ad plenam peccati noxam talis commotio minime reputetur, tamen necdum perfectae mentis indicium est nec ad purum excocti uitii manifestatio, cum per fallaces imagines huiusmodi operatur inlusio. Qualitas enim cogitationum, quae distentionibus diei neglegentius custoditur, probatur quiete nocturna.
Which, although it may escape the notice of men, yet cannot be hidden from the knowledge of the holy angels and of the omnipotent God Himself, from whom no secrets escape. Of which purity this will be the evident sign and full proof, if either no enticing image occur to us when we are at rest and relaxed into sleep, or at least, if it interpose itself, it can excite no motions of concupiscence. For although such a commotion may be reckoned as by no means a full guilt of sin, yet it is not yet the sign of a perfect mind, nor the manifestation of a vice purged to the utmost, when an illusion of this kind operates through deceptive images. For the quality of the thoughts, which is guarded more negligently amid the distractions of the day, is proved by the quiet of the night.
這一切雖然可能逃過人的察覺,卻不能瞞過聖天使並全能之神自己的鑒察,因祂洞悉一切,沒有任何隱密能逃避祂。這潔淨的明顯憑據與充分證明便是:或者當我們安息、放鬆入睡時,全無任何誘惑的幻象臨到我們;或者即使它插入其中,也不能激起任何情慾的衝動。因為這樣的騷動雖不算作犯罪的完全罪咎,卻仍非完全之心思的憑據,也非惡習被徹底煉淨的明證——因為這類幻惑是藉著欺騙性的形像運作的。因為在白晝紛擾中被較疏忽地看守的思念品質,要藉著夜間的靜謐得到驗證。
2:326
et idcirco cum intercesserit aliqua talis inlusio, non culpa somni credenda est, sed neglegentia temporis praecedentis et manifestatio morbi latentis intrinsecus, quem non primitus noctis hora parturiit, sed intimis animae reconditum fibris ad cutis superficiem somni refectione produxit, arguens occultas aestuum febres, quas per totum diei spatium noxiis cogitationibus pasti contraximus: ut solent malae quoque ualitudines corporum non ea colligi tempestate in qua uidentur emergere, sed neglegentia sunt praeteriti temporis adquisitae, quo pastus quis inprudenter escis contrariis noxios umores sibimet letalesque contraxit.
And therefore, when any such illusion has intervened, it is not to be believed a fault of sleep, but the negligence of the preceding time and the manifestation of a disease lurking within, which the hour of night did not first give birth to, but, hidden in the inmost fibres of the soul, the refreshment of sleep brought up to the surface of the skin, exposing the hidden fevers of the passions which, feeding on noxious thoughts throughout the whole space of the day, we have contracted: as bodily maladies too are wont not to be gathered in that season in which they seem to emerge, but are acquired by the negligence of past time, when someone, feeding imprudently on contrary foods, has drawn upon himself noxious and deadly humours.
因此,當有任何這類幻惑插入時,不當歸咎於睡眠,而當歸咎於先前那段時間的疏忽,以及潛伏於內的疾病之顯露——這疾病並非夜間之時最初所生,而是隱藏在靈魂最深的纖維之中,被睡眠的鬆弛帶到皮膚的表面,暴露出那些隱藏的情慾之熱:這些熱,是我們在整日的時間裡以有害的念頭餵養而染上的。正如身體的疾病,通常也不是在它們看似顯現的那個時節形成的,而是在過去疏忽的時間裡染上的——那時某人不謹慎地以相剋的食物餵養自己,便為自己招來了有害而致命的體液。
2:327
Ideoque humani generis creator et conditor deus, opificii sui naturam prae omnibus emendationemque cognoscens, illic curam adhibuit medicinae, unde causas morbi principaliter nouerat emanare quicumque, inquiens, uiderit mulierem ad concupiscendum eam, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. petulantes oculos notans non tam eos arguit quam illum interiorem sensum, qui officio eorum male utitur ad uidendum. cor namque est aegrum et saucium libidinis telo quod ad concupiscendum uidet, beneficium intuitus recte sibimet a creatore concessum suo uitio ad operum prauorum ministeria contorquens et in semet ipso reconditum concupiscentiae morbum contemplationis occasione producens.
Therefore God, the creator and framer of the human race, knowing before all things the nature of His own workmanship and its amendment, applied there the care of medicine whence He knew the causes of the disease chiefly to emanate, saying: 'Whosoever shall look upon a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.' Noting the wanton eyes, He does not so much censure them as that inner sense which ill uses their service for seeing. For the heart is sick and wounded by the dart of lust which looks in order to lust, twisting the benefit of sight, rightly granted to it by the Creator, by its own vice to the ministries of depraved works, and bringing forth the disease of concupiscence hidden within itself by the occasion of contemplation.
因此,人類的創造者與塑造者神,因祂先於萬有地認識自己作品的本性及其修正之道,便在祂所知疾病緣由主要發源之處施行醫治,說:「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了。」祂指出那放蕩的眼目時,與其說是責備眼目,不如說是責備那濫用眼目視覺職能的內在感官。因為心是病了、被情慾之箭所傷,才會為了動慾而觀看,把造物主正當賜給它的視覺之恩惠,藉著自身的惡習扭曲為邪惡行為的工具,並藉著觀看的機會,把隱藏在自己裡面的情慾之病引發出來。
2:328
idcirco ergo huic praecipitur salutare mandatum, cuius uitio pessimus languor uisus occasione procedit, non enim dicitur omni custodia serua tuos oculos, quos utique oportuit principaliter custodiri, si ex ipsis concupiscentiae prodiret affectus (nihil enim amplius oculi quam simplex animae praebent uisionis officium), sed dicit: omni custodia serua tuum cor, illi potissimum inposita medicina, quod ubique abuti potest oculorum ministerio. Haec igitur erit purgationis huius prima custodia, ant, cum menti nostrae memoria sexus feminei per subtilem sg gestionem diabolicae calliditatis obrepserit, primum recordati ?
Therefore, for this reason, this salutary command is enjoined upon that member by whose vice the worst languor proceeds by the occasion of sight; for it is not said, 'With all watchfulness keep thy eyes'—which certainly it would have behoved chiefly to guard, if from them proceeded the affection of concupiscence (for the eyes afford nothing more than the simple office of vision to the soul)—but it says, 'With all watchfulness keep thy heart,' the medicine being laid especially upon that which can everywhere abuse the ministry of the eyes. This, then, will be the first guard of this purgation, that, when the memory of the female sex has crept upon our mind through the subtle suggestion of diabolical cunning, we should first recall
因此,由於這緣故,這有益的誡命乃是加在那藉其惡習使最惡的病弱經由視覺之機而發生的官能上;因為聖經並不說「你要保守你的眼目,勝過保守一切」——倘若情慾的傾向是從眼目發出的話,那眼目確實理當首先被看守(因為眼目所提供給心靈的,不過是單純的視覺職能而已)——而是說:「你要保守你心,勝過保守一切」,這醫治尤其被加在那能到處濫用眼目職能之物(即心)上。那麼,這便是這潔淨的首要守衛:當女性的記憶藉著魔鬼詭詐的微妙暗示悄悄爬進我們心思時,我們首先要回想
2:329
ne praemissa matris, sororum uel parentum seu certe feminarm sanctarum quantocius eam de nostris recessibus extrudere e stinemus, ne, si fuerimus in ea diutius inmorati, occasione sexus semel indeptus index malorum ad eas personas exinde subtiliter deuoluat ac praecipitet mentem, per quas noxias cogitationes possit inserere. quamobrem illius praecepti iugiter meminisse debemus:
lest, if we have lingered longer upon it, the informer of evils, once having gained an occasion through the sex, should thence subtly roll and precipitate the mind onto those persons through whom he may be able to insinuate noxious thoughts, let us as quickly as possible thrust it out of our recesses by putting before us the memory of our mother, sisters, or kinsfolk, or at least of holy women. Wherefore we ought to be ever mindful of that precept:
免得我們若在其上逗留過久,那作惡的告密者一旦藉著性別得了機會,便從那裡狡猾地把心思推滾、傾墜到那些人身上——藉著這些人,他得以植入有害的念頭。因此我們要藉著把母親、姊妹、親屬、或至少聖潔婦女的記憶擺在我們面前,儘快將它逐出我們心靈的隱處。為此,我們理當常常記念那條誡命:
2:330
omni custodia serua tuum cor, et secundum dei principale mandatum sollicite serpentis obseruare noxium caput, id est cogitationum malarum principia, quibus serpere in animam nostram diabolus temptat, nec sinamus per neglegentiam penetrare in cor nostrum reliquum eius corpus, id est oblectationis adsensum, qui procul dubio, si fuerit intromissus, morsu uirulento mentem interimet captiuatam.
'With all watchfulness keep thy heart,' and, according to God's chief command, carefully to observe the noxious head of the serpent, that is, the beginnings of evil thoughts, by which the devil attempts to creep into our soul, and let us not through negligence permit the rest of its body—that is, the consent of delight—to penetrate into our heart; which, without doubt, if it be admitted, will with venomous bite slay the mind taken captive.
「你要保守你心,勝過保守一切」,並要照神的首要命令,謹慎防範那蛇有害的頭,就是惡念的起初——魔鬼藉此試圖爬進我們的靈魂——不要因疏忽而容許牠其餘的身體,就是對享樂的默許,鑽入我們的心;因為這享樂之默許若被容許進入,必無疑地以其毒牙的一咬,殺死那被擄的心思。
2:331
emergentes etiam peccatores terrae nostrae, id est sensus carnales, * in matutinis sui ortus nos oportet extinguere, et dum adhuc paruuli sunt adlidere filios Babylonis ad petram, qui nisi dum tenerrimi sunt fuerint enecati, adulti per coniuentiam in perniciem nostram ualidiores insurgent aut certe non sine magno gemitu ac labore uincentur. dum enim fortis, spiritus scilicet noster, domum suam custodit armatus, recessus cordis sui dei timore communiens, in pace erit omnis substantia eius, id est emolumenta laborum ac uirtutes longo tempore conquisitae.
The sinners of our land that spring up, that is, the carnal senses, we ought to slay at the very dawn of their rising; and while they are still tiny we must dash the children of Babylon against the rock. For unless they are killed while still most tender, when grown up they will, through our own connivance, rise against us the more strongly to our ruin, or at the very least will not be overcome without great groaning and toil. For while the strong one, namely our spirit, guards his house fully armed, fortifying the inmost recesses of his heart with the fear of God, all his substance will be in peace, that is, the fruits of his labours and the virtues acquired over a long time.
我們土地上湧現的罪人,就是那些屬肉體的感官,我們應當在它們初升的清晨就將它們消滅;當巴比倫的兒女還幼小之時,就把他們摔在磐石上。因為這些若不趁其最柔嫩時被殺死,長大之後便會藉著我們的縱容,更強而有力地起來危害我們,或至少非得付出極大的呻吟與勞苦才能勝過。因為當那壯士,也就是我們的心靈,全副武裝守衛自己的家、以敬畏上帝來鞏固內心深處時,他一切所有便都在平安之中,就是他長久勞苦所得的果實與久經追求而得的美德。
2:332
si autem fortior superueniens uicerit eum, id est diabolus cogitationum consensu, arma eius diripiet, in quibus confidebat, id est memoriam scripturarum uel timorem dei, et spolia eius diuidet, uir- I tutum scilicet merita per contraria uitia quaeque dispergens.
But if a stronger one comes upon him and overcomes him, that is, the devil through the consent to evil thoughts, he will take away the arms in which he trusted, that is, the memory of the Scriptures or the fear of God, and will divide his spoils, that is, scattering by opposite vices the merits of his virtues, whatever they were.
但若有更強的來到勝過他,就是魔鬼藉著我們對邪念的贊同,牠便奪去他所倚靠的兵器,就是對聖經的記憶或對上帝的敬畏,並瓜分他的擄物,也就是用種種相反的惡習來驅散他各樣美德的功勞。
2:333
Et ut cuncta praeteream, quae in sanctis scripturis ob laudem uirtutis huius inserta sunt (non enim mihi propositum est laudem texere castitatis, sed de qualitate ipsius, uel quemadmodum adquiri et custodiri debeat quiue sit finis eius, patrum traditionibus explicare), unam tantummodo ponam apostoli beati sententiam, qua pateat qualiter illam Thessalonicensibus scribens uirtutibus praetulerit uniuersis, tali eam uerbi nobilitate commendans. Haec est, inquiens, uoluntas dei, sanctificatio uestra.
And to pass over all those things that are inserted in the Holy Scriptures in praise of this virtue (for it is not my purpose to weave together a panegyric of chastity, but to set forth, according to the traditions of the Fathers, its character, how it ought to be acquired and preserved, and what its goal is), I will set down only one saying of the blessed Apostle, by which it may be plain how, writing to the Thessalonians, he preferred it to all the virtues, commending it with such noble words. 'This,' he says, 'is the will of God, your sanctification.'
聖經中為稱頌這德行而寫下的一切,我且略過不提(因為我的目的並非編織一篇貞潔的頌辭,而是要照著眾教父的傳統,闡明它的性質、當如何獲得並保守它、以及它的終極目標何在)。我只引用蒙福的使徒的一句話,由此可見他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人時,如何以這樣尊貴的言辭稱許它、將它置於一切德行之上。他說:「上帝的旨意就是要你們成為聖潔。」
2:334
et ne forte dubium nobis relinqueret uel obscurum, quidnam sanctificationem uoluerit appellare, utrum iustitiam an caritatem an humilitatem an patientiam (in omnibus enim istis uirtutibus creditur adquiri sanctificatio), infert et manifeste designat, quid proprie sanctificationem uoluerit appellare: haec est uoluntas dei, sanctificatio uestra, ut abstineatis uos, inquit, a fornicatione, ut sciat unusquique uestrum uas suum possidere in honore et sanctificatione, non in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes quae ignorant deum. uide quibus eam laudibus prosequatur, honorem uasis, id est corporis nostri, et sanctificationem appellans eam.
And lest perhaps he should leave us in doubt or obscurity as to what he meant to call sanctification—whether justice or charity or humility or patience (for in all these virtues sanctification is believed to be acquired)—he adds and plainly designates what he properly meant by sanctification: 'This is the will of God, your sanctification, that you abstain,' he says, 'from fornication, that every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in honour and sanctification, not in the passion of lust, even as the Gentiles who know not God.' See with what praises he attends it, calling it the honour of the vessel, that is, of our body, and its sanctification.
他唯恐讓我們對「成聖」一詞的所指有所疑惑或含糊——究竟是指公義、還是仁愛、還是謙卑、還是忍耐(因為人相信在這一切德行中都能得著成聖)——於是他補充說明,清楚指出他所謂「成聖」究竟專指何事:「上帝的旨意就是要你們成為聖潔,」他說,「就是要你們遠避淫行,要你們各人知道怎樣以聖潔尊貴守著自己的身體,不放縱私慾的邪情,像那不認識上帝的外邦人一樣。」你看他用怎樣的稱頌來推崇它,稱它為器皿(就是我們身體)的尊榮與聖潔。
2:335
igitur e contrario, qui in passione desiderii est, in ignominia et inmunditia consistit et alienus a sanctificatione uersatur. tertio quoque post pauca infert, rursus eam sanctimoniam pronuntians: non enim uocauit nos deus in ignominiam sed in sanctimoniam. itaque qui haec spernit, non hominem spernit sed deum, qui etiam dedit spiritum suum sanctum in nobis. auctoritatem praecepto suo inuiolabilem iunxit dicens qui haec spernit, id est quae de sanctimonia praefatus sum, non hominem spernit, hoc est me qui haec praecipio, sed deum, qui in me loquitur, qui etiam spiritui suo sancto cor nostrum habitaculum deputauit.
Therefore, on the contrary, he who is in the passion of lust stands in ignominy and uncleanness and lives as a stranger to sanctification. A third time also, a little later, he adds, again pronouncing it holiness: 'For God has not called us unto ignominy, but unto holiness. Therefore he who despises these things despises not man but God, who has also given his Holy Spirit within us.' He joined an inviolable authority to his precept, saying: he who despises these things—that is, the things I have set forth concerning holiness—despises not man, that is, me who command these things, but God, who speaks in me, who has also appointed our heart a dwelling-place for his Holy Spirit.
因此,相反地,那放縱私慾邪情的人,便處於羞辱與污穢之中,作了與聖潔無分的外人。使徒又第三次、於稍後之處補充說,再次宣稱它為聖潔:「上帝召我們本不是要我們沾染污穢,乃是要我們成為聖潔。所以那棄絕這道理的,不是棄絕人,乃是棄絕那賜聖靈給我們的上帝。」他為自己的訓誨加上不可侵犯的權柄,說:那棄絕這道理的——就是我先前論到聖潔所說的——不是棄絕人,即不是棄絕發此命令的我,乃是棄絕那在我裡面說話的上帝,就是那定意以我們的心為祂聖靈居所的上帝。
2:336
cernis simplicibus uerbis ac puris quibus eam praeconiis quantisque extulerit laudibus, primum uirtuti huic sanctificationem proprie tribuendo, deinde per hanc adserens uas nostri corporis inmunditia liberandum, tertio, quod abiecta ignominia et contumelia in honore sit et sanctificatione mansurum: postremo, quae summa est perfecti praemii ac beatitudinis remuneratio, per hanc habitatorem pectoris nostri sanctum fore spiritum designauit. Et licet ad finem libelli tendat oratio, aliud adhuc simile huic praeter promissum eiusdem apostoli testimonium ponam. ad Hebraeos namque scribens pacem, inquit, sectamini cum omnibus, et sanctimoniam, sine qua nemo uidebit deum.
You see with what simple and pure words, with what proclamations and how great praises he has exalted it: first, by properly attributing sanctification to this virtue; then, by asserting that through it the vessel of our body is to be freed from uncleanness; thirdly, that with ignominy and shame cast off it will abide in honour and sanctification; and finally—which is the sum of the perfect reward and recompense of blessedness—he has shown that through it the Holy Spirit will become the inhabitant of our breast. And although my discourse is drawing toward the end of the little book, I will yet set down another testimony of the same Apostle, similar to this and beyond what I promised. For writing to the Hebrews he says: 'Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see God.'
你看他用何等樸素純潔的言辭、何等的宣告、何等大的稱頌來高舉它:首先,將成聖恰當地歸於這德行;其次,斷言藉著它,我們身體的器皿得以脫離污穢;第三,說一切羞辱與恥辱既被除去,它便存留在尊榮與聖潔之中;最後——這正是完全賞賜與福樂報酬的極致——他指明藉著它,聖靈要成為我們心中的居住者。雖然我的論述已趨向這小書的結尾,我仍要引用這同一位使徒的另一個見證,與此相似,且超出我所應許的。因為他寫信給希伯來人說:「你們要追求與眾人和睦,並要追求聖潔;非聖潔沒有人能見主。」
2:337
hic quoque euidenter sine sanctimonia, quam solet integritatem mentis uel puritatem corporis appellare, pronuntiauit deum penitus uideri non posse. siquidem et hic similiter infert enduem sensum explanans: ne quis fornicator aut profanus ut Esau. Itaque quantum sublime caelesteque est praemium castitatis, tanto grauioribus aduersariorum insidiis lacessitur. et idcirco propensius nobis est non solum continentia corporis, uerum etiam contritio cordis adsiduis orationum gemitibus adhibenda, ut cibanus carnis nostrae, quem rex Babylonius incentiuis suggestionum carnalium succendere non desistit, descendente in corda nostra rore sancti spiritus extinguatur.
Here too he has plainly declared that without holiness—which he is wont to call integrity of mind or purity of body—God can by no means be seen. For here likewise he similarly adds, explaining the same sense: 'Lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau.' And so, as sublime and heavenly as the reward of chastity is, so much the more grievously is it assailed by the snares of its adversaries. And therefore we must apply the more diligently not only continence of body but also contrition of heart with constant groanings of prayer, so that the furnace of our flesh, which the king of Babylon does not cease to kindle with the incitements of carnal suggestions, may be extinguished by the dew of the Holy Spirit descending into our hearts.
在此他也明白宣告:沒有聖潔——他慣常稱之為心思的完整或身體的純潔——就絕不能見上帝。因為他在此同樣補充,闡明同一意思:「免得有淫亂的,有貪戀世俗如以掃的。」因此,貞潔的報賞既是何等崇高與屬天,它就越發被仇敵的網羅嚴厲地攻擊。所以我們必須更加勤勉地,不僅施行身體的節制,也要以禱告中不住的呻吟施行內心的痛悔,好叫那被巴比倫王以肉體慫恿之火不斷點燃的、我們肉身的火爐,得以被降在我們心中的聖靈甘露所熄滅。
2:338
Ut enim hanc seniores aiunt adprehendi non posse, nisi prius humilitatis in corde fundamenta fuerint conlocata, ita ne ad fontem quidem uerae scientiae perueniri posse definiunt, donec penetralibus animae nostrae radix uitii huius insederit, et possibile quidem esse integritatem sine scientiae gratia repperiri, inpossibile uero scientiam spiritalem sine integritatis castimonia possideri, quia et diuersa sunt dona et non omnibus utra gratia spiritus sancti tribuitur, sed ad quam se unusquisque studio uel industria sua dignum aptumque praebuerit.
For as the elders say that this cannot be attained unless the foundations of humility have first been laid in the heart, so too they define that one cannot even reach the fountain of true knowledge until the root of this virtue has settled in the inmost parts of our soul; and that it is indeed possible for integrity to be found without the grace of knowledge, but impossible for spiritual knowledge to be possessed without the chastity of integrity. For the gifts are diverse, and neither grace of the Holy Spirit is granted to all, but to whatever grace each one has shown himself worthy and fit by his own zeal and effort.
因為長老們說,這德行若非先在心中奠下謙卑的根基,便無法得著;照樣,他們也斷定:除非這德行的根扎入我們靈魂的深處,人甚至無法達到真知識的泉源。而且,完整(貞潔)固然可能在沒有知識恩賜的情況下尋得,但屬靈的知識卻不可能在缺乏完整之貞潔的情形下擁有。因為恩賜各有不同,聖靈的兩樣恩典並非人人都得,乃是各人憑自己的熱心與勤勞使自己配得、合宜於哪一樣,就得那一樣。
2:339
denique cum in omnibus apostolis sanctis uirtus integritatis perfecta fuisse credatur, abundantius tamen scientiae donum exuberauit in Paulo, quia se ad hanc aptum sollerti studio atque industria praeparauit. Fertur sancti Basili Caesariensis episcopi districta sententia: et mulierem, inquit, ignoro, et uirgo non sum. in tantum intellexit incorruptionem carnis non tam in mulieris esse abstinentia quam in integritate cordis, quae uere in-\' corruptam perpetuo sanctimoniam corporis uel timore dei uel castitatis amore custodit.
Finally, though the virtue of perfect integrity is believed to have existed in all the holy Apostles, yet the gift of knowledge overflowed more abundantly in Paul, because he prepared himself for it with skilful zeal and effort. There is handed down a stern saying of the holy Basil, bishop of Caesarea: 'I know not woman,' he said, 'and yet I am not a virgin.' To such a degree did he understand that incorruption of the flesh consists not so much in abstinence from woman as in integrity of heart, which truly guards the perpetually incorrupt holiness of the body, whether by the fear of God or by love of chastity.
最後,雖然人相信完全的貞潔之德存在於所有聖使徒身上,然而知識的恩賜卻在保羅身上更加豐盈地滿溢,因為他以精巧的熱心與勤勞為此裝備了自己。凱撒利亞的聖巴西流主教有一句嚴厲的話流傳下來:「我不曾親近婦人,」他說,「然而我卻不是童身。」他竟如此深刻地明白:肉體的不朽,與其說在於遠離婦人,不如說在於內心的完整;這完整無論是憑敬畏上帝,或是憑對貞潔的愛慕,都真正地永遠守護著身體不朽的聖潔。
2:340
Itaque hic est integritatis finis ac perfecta probatio, si quiescentibus nobis titillatio uoluptatis nulla subrepserit ac pro necessitate naturae nobis inconsciis concretiones egerantur obscenae. quas sicut abscidere per omnia et in perpetuum amputare supra naturam est, ita reuocare ad ineuitabilem rarissimamque naturae necessitatem summae uirtutis est, quae pulsare monachum duobus interpositis mensibus solet.
And so this is the goal and perfect proof of integrity: if, while we are at rest, no titillation of pleasure creeps upon us, and only through the necessity of nature, without our being conscious of it, the impure secretions are discharged. To cut these off entirely and forever is above nature; but to reduce them to nature's unavoidable and most rare necessity belongs to the highest virtue, which is wont to assail the monk at intervals of two months.
因此,這就是貞潔的終極與完滿的證據:當我們安息時,沒有任何情慾的挑動悄然侵入,只是照著自然的必然、在我們不自覺的情況下排出那不潔的分泌。要將這些完全並永遠地斷絕,乃是超乎自然之事;但要將它們減至自然那不可避免、極其罕見的必需,則屬於最高的德行,這德行通常每隔兩個月才一次觸及修士。
2:341
quod tamen dictum sit secundum nostram experientiam, non secundum sententiam seniorum, a quibus etiam hae memorati temporis indutiae admodum iudicabantur angustae, DP, si hoc modo quo ab ipsis percepimus uoluerimus exponere, his forte, qui pro neglegentia sua uel remissiore studio puritatem hanc minus experti sunt, incredibilia uel inpossibilia descripsisse credamur.
Yet let this be said according to our own experience, not according to the opinion of the elders, by whom even this respite of the aforesaid interval was judged rather too narrow; for if we were to expound it in the way we have received it from them, we might perhaps be thought to have described things incredible or impossible to those who, through their own negligence or slacker zeal, have less experienced this purity.
然而,這話乃是按著我們自己的經驗說的,並非按著長老們的看法;因為在他們看來,即使前面所說這兩月的間歇也被判為太過短促。若我們照著從他們所領受的方式來闡述,或許會被那些因自己疏懶或熱心較鬆懈而較少經歷這純潔的人,認為所描述的乃是難以置信或不可能之事。
2:342
Quem statum ita tenere perpetuo poterimus ac num- i quam naturalem modum nec tempus excedere superius conprehensum, si deum non solum secretorum actuum nostrorum, uerum etiam cogitationum cunctarum diurnum pariter nocturnumque inspectorem esse et conscium cogitemus, ac pro omnibus quae in nostro corde uersantur, sicut pro factis et operibus nostris, rationem nos ei reddituros esse credamus. Huc usque igitur festinandum est nobis et eo usque aduersus animae motus uel carnis incentiua pugnandum, donec ista carnis condicio necessitatem naturae expleat, non suscitet uoluptatem, concretam exuberantiam sine ullo pruritu noxaque propellens, non pugnam suscitans castitati.
We shall be able to hold this state perpetually and never exceed the natural measure nor the time above mentioned, if we consider that God is by day and by night alike the inspector and witness not only of our secret acts but also of all our thoughts, and if we believe that we shall render an account to him for all that passes in our heart, just as for our deeds and works. To this point, then, we must press on, and thus far must we fight against the motions of the soul and the incitements of the flesh, until this condition of the flesh fulfils the necessity of nature but does not stir up pleasure—expelling the accumulated superfluity without any itching or harm, and stirring up no battle against chastity.
我們若思想上帝晝夜同樣鑒察並見證的,不僅是我們隱密的行為,更是我們一切的意念,並且相信我們必要為心中所存的一切、正如為我們的行事作為一樣向祂交帳,我們便能永遠持守這境界,永不逾越自然的分寸,也不逾越上面所說的時限。因此我們必須向這境界竭力奔跑,並且要如此與心靈的躁動、肉體的煽動爭戰,直到肉身這種狀況只是滿足自然的必需,而不激起情慾——排出所積聚的過剩之物而毫無騷癢或損害,也不挑起與貞潔的爭戰。
2:343
ceterum mens, dum adhuc dormiens imaginum uisione deluditur, nouerit se necdum ad integram perfectionem castitatis excoctam. Igitur ut inlusiones hae ne dormientibus quidem nobis subrepere ualeant, aequale moderatumque est semper tenendum ieiunium. quisquis enim mensuram districtionis excesserit, necesse est ut modum quoque remissionis excedat. qua inaequalitate detentus ab hoc tranquillitatis planissimo statu sine dubio reuocabitur, nunc quidem nimia inanitate defectus, nunc autem cibo propensiore distentus. cum inmutatione siquidem refectionis qualitatem quoque puritatis nostrae necesse est inmutari.
For the rest, when the mind, while still asleep, is deceived by the vision of images, let it know that it has not yet been refined to the full perfection of chastity. Therefore, that these illusions may not steal upon us even while sleeping, an even and moderate fasting must always be maintained. For whoever exceeds the measure of strictness must of necessity also exceed the measure of relaxation. Held fast by such inequality, he will without doubt be recalled from this most level state of tranquillity—now failing through excessive emptiness, now distended by too plentiful food. For with a change of nourishment the quality of our purity must likewise change.
至於其餘,當心思仍在睡夢中被種種影像的幻視所欺騙時,就當知道它尚未被煉淨到貞潔的完全地步。因此,為使這些幻象連睡夢中也不能悄然侵襲我們,就當始終持守均衡而適度的禁食。因為凡逾越嚴格分寸的,必然也逾越鬆懈的分寸。被這種不均衡所轄制的人,無疑會從那最平穩的寧靜境界被拉回——時而因過度的空腹而虛弱,時而因過飽的食物而脹滿。因為飲食一經改變,我們純潔的品質也必隨之改變。
2:344
deinde iugis humilitas ac patientia cordis adhibenda perpetuo est atque intenta aduersus iram uel ceteras passiones per diem cautio. ubi enim furoris insidet uirus, libidinis quoque necesse est incendium penetrare. ante omnia. uero peruigil necessaria est sollicitudo nocturna. nam sicut puritas et custodia diei nocturnam praeparant castitatem, ita nocturnae uigiliae cordi pariter et obseruationi diurnae statum solidissimum roburque praemittunt. DE SPIRITU FILARGVRIAE. CAPITULA. I. Quod peregrinum sit bellum filargyriae et eadem non sit in homine naturalis ut cetera uitia. II. Quam perniciosus sit morbus filargyriae. III. Quae nobis in uitiis naturalibus sit utilitas. IIII.
Next, continual humility and patience of heart must be perpetually applied, and throughout the day a watchful guard against anger and the other passions. For where the venom of fury lodges, there also the fire of lust must of necessity penetrate. Above all, an ever-vigilant nightly solicitude is necessary. For as purity and the guarding of the day prepare the chastity of the night, so the nightly vigils lay for both the heart and the daily observance a most solid state and strength. ON THE SPIRIT OF AVARICE. CHAPTERS. I. That the war of avarice is foreign, and is not natural in man as the other vices are. II. How pernicious the disease of avarice is. III. What use there is for us in the natural vices. IIII.
其次,必須永遠施行不斷的謙卑與內心的忍耐,並且整日警醒地防備忿怒及其他各樣邪情。因為忿怒的毒液盤踞之處,情慾之火也必然滲入。尤其,時刻警醒的夜間儆醒乃是必需。因為正如白晝的純潔與看守預備了夜間的貞潔,夜間的儆醒也同樣為心靈與白晝的操守奠定最穩固的境界與力量。論貪財之靈。章目。第一:貪財的爭戰乃是外來的,並非像其他惡習那樣是人天性中的。第二:貪財之病何等致命。第三:那些天性中的惡習對我們有何益處。第四:
2:345
Quod inesse nobis quaedam naturalia uitia sine creatoris dicamus iniuria. V. De uitiis quae extra naturalem motum nostro uitio contrahuntur. VI. Receptus semel filargyriae morbus quam difficile pellatur. VII. Quibus initiis filargyria generetur uel quantorum malorum sit eadem procreatrix. VIII. Quod filargyria omnes uirtutes inpediat. VIIII. Quod monachus habens pecunias in coenobio permanere non possit. X. Quem filargyria laborem subeat desertor monasterii, qui ante pro leuissimis operibus murmurabat. XI. Quod occasione custodiendae pecuniae feminarum contuberuia requirantur. XII. Exemplum cuiusdam tepidi monachi filargyriae laqueis obligati. XIII.
That we may say certain vices are natural in us without any injury to the Creator. V. On the vices that are contracted outside the natural motion by our own fault. VI. How difficult it is, once the disease of avarice has been admitted, to drive it out. VII. By what beginnings avarice is engendered, and of how many evils it is the mother. VIII. That avarice hinders all the virtues. VIIII. That a monk possessing money cannot remain in the monastery. X. What labour the deserter of the monastery, who before murmured at the lightest tasks, undergoes because of avarice. XI. That on the pretext of guarding money the fellowship of women is sought. XII. An example of a certain lukewarm monk bound by the snares of avarice. XIII.
我們可以說某些惡習在我們裡面是天生的,而不致有損於造物主。第五:論那些在自然本能之外、因我們自己過失而沾染的惡習。第六:貪財之病一經接納,何其難以驅逐。第七:貪財因何開端而生,又是何等眾多惡事之母。第八:貪財攔阻一切德行。第九:擁有錢財的修士無法留在會院。第十:那離棄修道院的叛逃者——他從前連最輕的工作也發怨言——如今為貪財承受何等勞苦。第十一:論人如何以看守錢財為藉口而尋求與婦女同住。第十二:一個被貪財網羅所纏、心冷淡的修士的例子。第十三:
2:346
Quid conferant seniores iunioribus in denudatione uitiorum. XIIII. Quibus exemplis morbus filargyriae triplex esse doceatur. XV. Male renuntians a non renuntiante quo differat. XVI. Cuius testimonii se colore tueantur, qui exui facultatibus suis nolunt. XVII. De renuntiatione apostolorum et ecclesiae primitiuae. XVIII. Quod, si apostolos imitari uelimus, non debeamus nostris definitionibus uiuere, sed illorum exempla sectari. XVIIII. Sententia sancti episcopi Basili aduersus Syncletium prolata. XX. Quam ignominiosum sit a filargyria superari. XXI. Quemadmodum superanda sit filargyria. XXII. Quod possit quis etiam non habens pecunias filargyrus iudicari. XXIII. Exemplum de Iuda. XXIIII.
What the elders confer upon the younger in the laying bare of vices. XIIII. By what examples the disease of avarice is shown to be threefold. XV. In what the one who renounces badly differs from the one who does not renounce at all. XVI. Under the colour of what testimony those shelter themselves who are unwilling to be stripped of their possessions. XVII. On the renunciation of the Apostles and of the primitive Church. XVIII. That, if we wish to imitate the Apostles, we ought not to live by our own definitions, but to follow their examples. XVIIII. The saying of the holy bishop Basil brought forth against Syncletius. XX. How shameful it is to be overcome by avarice. XXI. In what manner avarice is to be overcome. XXII. That one may be judged avaricious even without possessing money. XXIII. An example concerning Judas. XXIIII.
論長老們在揭露惡習之事上將什麼傳授給年輕人。第十四:論以哪些例子顯明貪財之病有三重。第十五:那不當地棄絕的人,與那全然不棄絕的人有何分別。第十六:論那些不願被剝奪己產的人,以何等見證的顏色來遮蔽自己。第十七:論眾使徒與初期教會的棄絕。第十八:我們若願效法眾使徒,就不當照自己的定規而活,乃當效法他們的榜樣。第十九:聖巴西流主教針對敘古路提烏所發的言論。第二十:被貪財所勝是何等可恥。第二十一:當以何法勝過貪財。第二十二:人即或沒有錢財,也可被判為貪財之人。第二十三:關於猶大的例子。第二十四:
2:347
Quod filargyria nisi nuditate uinci non possit. XXV. De exitu Annaniae et Sapphirae et Iudae, quem filargyria inpellente subierunt. XXVI. Quod filargyria lepram animae inferat spiritalem. XXVII. Testimonia de scripturis, quibus perfectionem desiderans edocetur non resumere quae renuntians abdicauit XXVIII. Quod aduersus filargyriam uictoria non aliter possit nisi nuditate conquiri. XXVIIII. Quemadmodum possit nuditas a monacho retentari. XXX. Remedia contra morbum filargyriae. XXXI. Quod non possit quis filargyriam uincere nisi in coenobio perseuerans, et quemadmodum possit ibidem permanere.
That avarice cannot be conquered except by nakedness. XXV. On the death of Ananias and Sapphira and of Judas, which they underwent at the impulse of avarice. XXVI. That avarice brings a spiritual leprosy upon the soul. XXVII. Testimonies from the Scriptures, by which the one desiring perfection is taught not to take back what he renounced and abandoned. XXVIII. That victory over avarice cannot otherwise be won except by nakedness. XXVIIII. In what manner nakedness can be retained by a monk. XXX. Remedies against the disease of avarice. XXXI. That no one can conquer avarice unless he perseveres in the monastery, and in what manner he can remain there.
論貪財非藉赤貧不能勝過。第二十五:論亞拿尼亞、撒非喇與猶大之死,就是他們在貪財驅使下所遭受的。第二十六:論貪財為靈魂帶來屬靈的痲瘋。第二十七:從聖經而來的見證,藉此教導渴慕完全的人,不可取回他所棄絕、所捨棄的。第二十八:論勝過貪財非藉赤貧不能得。第二十九:論修士如何能持守赤貧。第三十:對抗貪財之病的良方。第三十一:論人非在會院中恆忍,便不能勝過貪財,以及他如何能在其中存留。
2:348
Tertius nobis conflictus est aduersus filargyriam, quam nos amorem pecuniarum possumus appellare, peregrinum bellum et extra naturam nec aliunde in monacho sumens principium quam de corruptae ac torpidae mentis ignauia, et plerumque initio abrenuntiationis male arrepto et erga deum tepido amore fundato. cetera namque uitiorum incitamenta humanae inserta naturae uelut ingenita uidentur in nobis habere principia, et quodammodo inuiscerata carni ipsique propemodum coaeua natiuitati discretionem boni malique praeueniunt, et licet prima arripiant hominem, longo tamen labore uincuntur.
Our third conflict is against avarice, which we may call the love of money—a foreign war and outside nature, taking its beginning in the monk from nowhere else than the sloth of a corrupt and torpid mind, and most often from a renunciation badly undertaken at the outset and founded upon a lukewarm love toward God. For the other incitements of the vices, being ingrafted into human nature, seem to have their beginnings as it were innate in us, and, in a manner interwoven with the flesh and almost coeval with our very birth, they anticipate the discernment of good and evil; and although they seize hold of man first, yet they are overcome by long toil.
我們第三場爭戰是對抗貪財,我們可稱之為愛錢——這是一場外來的爭戰,在自然之外,它在修士身上的起源無非是敗壞怠惰之心思的懶散,且多半源於起初不當地承擔的棄絕,並建立在對上帝冷淡的愛之上。因為其他各樣惡習的煽動,既是接枝在人性之中,就彷彿是我們裡面與生俱來的開端,並以某種方式與肉體交織、幾乎與我們的出生同齡,先於善惡的分辨;它們雖首先抓住人,卻可藉長久的勞苦被勝過。
2:349
Hic uero morbus posterius superueniens et extrinsecus accedens animae quanto facilius caueri potest ac respui, tanto neglectus et intromissus semel cordi fit perniciosior cunctis difficiliusque propellitur. malorum namque omnium efficitur radix, multiplices fruticans fomites uitiorum. Ut puta carnis simplices motus nonne uidemus non solum in pueris, in quibus adhuc innocentia boni malique praeuenit discretionem, uerum in paruulis atque lactantibus ? qui cum ne initium quidem ullius libidinis in semet ipsis habeant, motus carnis naturali incitamento sibi inesse designant.
But this disease, coming upon us later and approaching from without, the more easily it can be guarded against and rejected, so much the more, once neglected and let into the heart, does it become more pernicious than all the rest and more difficult to expel. For it becomes the root of all evils, sprouting manifold kindlings of the vices. As for instance the simple motions of the flesh—do we not see them not only in boys, in whom innocence still anticipates the discernment of good and evil, but even in infants and sucklings? Who, though they have not in themselves even the beginning of any lust, yet show that the motions of the flesh are inherent in them by a natural incitement.
但這疾病既是後來臨到、從外面靠近的,它越是容易被防備、被拒絕,一旦被忽略、被放進心中,就越發比其餘一切更加致命、更難驅除。因為它成了萬惡之根,萌發出各樣惡習的火種。就如肉體單純的躁動——我們豈不是不僅在孩童身上看見(在他們裡面,天真尚且先於善惡的分辨),甚至在嬰孩與吃奶的孩子身上也看見?這些孩子雖然在自己裡面連任何情慾的開端都沒有,卻藉著一種天然的煽動顯明肉體的躁動是內在於他們的。
2:350
irae quoque aculeos truces nonne similiter in paruulis iam uigere conspicimus, et antequam patientiae uirtutem agnoscant, iniuriis eos cernimus commoueri et uerborum sentire etiam per iocum contumelias inrogatas? ac nonnumquam, cum desint uires, uoluntas tamen ultionis ira instigante non deest. nec hoc dico quo uocem naturam conditionis in culpam, sed quo adseram motus hos, qui procedunt ex nobis, quosdam quidem utilitatis causa nobis insertos, quosdam uero neglegentiae uitio ac malae uoluntatis arbitrio extrinsecus introduci.
The fierce stings of anger too—do we not similarly behold them already vigorous in little ones? And before they know the virtue of patience, we see them stirred up by injuries and feeling the insults of words inflicted even in jest. And sometimes, when their strength is lacking, yet the will to revenge is not lacking, since anger goads them on. Nor do I say this to call the nature of our condition into blame, but to assert that these motions, which proceed from us, are some indeed implanted in us for our benefit, but others are introduced from without through the vice of negligence and the choice of an evil will.
忿怒兇猛的刺——我們豈不是同樣看見它們在幼小者身上已然活躍?在他們認識忍耐之德以先,我們就見他們因受委屈而被激動,甚至感到言語間玩笑式加給的侮辱。有時,即使力量不足,報復的意願卻不缺,因為忿怒催逼著他們。我說這話並非要責怪我們受造的本性,乃是要斷言:這些從我們裡面發出的躁動,有些確是為我們的益處而植入的,另有些則是藉著疏懶的惡習與邪惡意志的抉擇,從外面引進來的。
2:351
namque hi quos supra diximus motus carnales ob reparationem subolis et posteritatis propaginem suscitandam utiliter sunt corpori nostro prouidentia creatoris inserti, non ad perpetranda flagitia stuprorum et adulteria, quae legis etiam auctoritate damnantur. irae etiam aculeos nonne saluberrime nobis intellegimus adtributos, ut nostris uitiis et erroribus indignantes uirtutibus potius ac spiritalibus studiis occupemur, omnem caritatem deo et patientiam nostris fratribus exhibentes? tristitiae quoque utilitas quanta sit nouimus, quae inter cetera uitia, cum in contrarium affectum est mutata, numeratur.
For those carnal motions which we mentioned above were usefully implanted in our body by the providence of the Creator for the reparation of offspring and for raising up the propagation of posterity, not for perpetrating the outrages of debaucheries and adulteries, which are condemned even by the authority of the law. The stings of anger too—do we not understand them most wholesomely allotted to us, so that, being indignant at our own vices and errors, we may rather be occupied with virtues and spiritual pursuits, showing all charity to God and patience to our brethren? Of sorrow too we know how great is the usefulness, which, among the other vices, is reckoned when it is changed into a contrary disposition.
因為我們上面所說那些肉體的躁動,乃是造物主的護理為著繁衍後裔、興起子孫的傳承而有益地植入我們身體的,並非為著犯下淫亂與姦淫的醜行——這些連律法的權柄也定其為罪。忿怒的刺也是如此——我們豈不明白它是何等有益地分派給我們,好叫我們因自己的惡習與過錯而憤慨時,反倒專注於美德與屬靈的追求,向上帝顯出全然的仁愛、向弟兄顯出忍耐?就是憂愁,我們也知道它的益處何等大——當它轉為相反的心境時,它便列在諸惡習之外(另作別論)。
2:352
est enim et secundum dei timorem pernecessaria et secundum saeculum admodum perniciosa, ut docet apostolus (dicens: quae enim secundum deum est tristitia, paenitentiam ad salutem stabilem operatur: saeculi autem tristitia mortem operatur. Non ergo, si dixerimus hos motus a creatore nobis insertos, ex eo culpabilis ille uidebitur, si nequiter his abusi maluerimus eos ad noxia potius ministeria detorquere, et uelimus pro infructuosis ac saecularibus lucris, non pro salutari paenitentia et uitiorum correctione tristari, uel certe si non nobismet ipsis utiliter, sed contra interdictum domini nostris fratribus irascamur.
For it is both most necessary according to the fear of God and exceedingly pernicious according to the world, as the Apostle teaches, saying: 'For the sorrow that is according to God works steadfast repentance unto salvation; but the sorrow of the world works death.' Therefore, if we have said that these motions were implanted in us by the Creator, he will not on that account be seen as blameworthy, if, wickedly abusing them, we prefer to twist them rather toward harmful ministries, and choose to be sorrowful over unfruitful and worldly losses instead of over salutary repentance and the correction of our vices, or if indeed we are angry not usefully to our own selves but against the Lord's prohibition, at our brethren.
因為按著敬畏上帝,它極其必需;按著世俗,它卻極其致命,正如使徒所教導的,說:「因為依著上帝的意思憂愁,就生出沒有後悔的懊悔來,以致得救;但世俗的憂愁是叫人死。」所以,我們若說這些躁動是造物主植入我們裡面的,祂並不因此顯為可責;乃是我們若邪惡地濫用它們,寧願將它們扭向有害的用途,選擇為那無益的、屬世的損失憂愁,而非為得救的懊悔與惡習的改正憂愁;或竟不是對自己有益地、而是違背主的禁令向弟兄動怒。
2:353
et si ferrum quis ad necessarium et utile \'ministerium contributum ad necem uoluerit insontium detorquere uere, non ex hoc infamabit materiae conditorem, si, quod ille ad usum bene uiuendi aptum ac necessarium praestitit, iste hoc usus est ad nocendum. Dicimus tamen quaedam uitia sine ulla praecedente naturali occasione concrescere, sed solius corruptae ac malae uoluntatis arbitrio, ut est inuidiae ipsiusque etiam filargyriae: quae cum nulla habeant in nobis de naturali instinctu principia, extrinsecus contrahuntur.
And if a man should choose to twist iron, granted for a necessary and useful ministry, toward the slaughter of the innocent, he will not truly on this account defame the maker of the material, if what the one furnished as fit and necessary for the use of good living, the other has used for doing harm. Yet we say that certain vices grow up without any preceding natural occasion, but by the choice of a corrupt and evil will alone—as is the case with envy and with avarice itself; which, since they have in us no beginnings from natural instinct, are contracted from without.
若有人願把那賜下作必需有益之用的鐵器,扭向殺害無辜之人,他實在不能因此譭謗那材料的造作者——若那一位所供給的、原是合宜且為善良生活所必需的,這一位卻用來作害人之事。然而我們也說,某些惡習的生長並無任何在先的自然機緣,乃單憑敗壞邪惡之意志的抉擇——如嫉妒與貪財本身即是如此;這些既在我們裡面沒有出於自然本能的開端,就是從外面沾染來的。
2:354
quae tamen quantum facilia sunt ad cauendum et oportuna ad declinandum, tantum occupatam mentem atque possessam miseram faciunt uixque ad sanitatis concedunt remedia peruenire, siue quod non merentur curari celeri medicina qui ab his sauciati sunt, quos uel ignorare uel uitare uel facillime uincere potuerunt, uel certe quod male fundati uirtutum structuram et perfectionis suscipere culmen indigni sunt. Quamobrem nulli uilis despectusque uideatur hic morbus, qui sicut potest perfacile declinari, ita si quemquam possederit, ad sanitatis remedia uix peruenire concedit. receptaculum namque est uitiorum malorumque omnium radix, et inextricabilis nequitiae fomes efficitur dicente apostolo:
Yet these, as much as they are easy to guard against and opportune to avoid, so much the more do they make wretched the mind they have seized and possessed, and scarcely allow it to reach the remedies of health—either because they do not deserve to be cured by swift medicine who have been wounded by those things which they could have ignored or avoided or most easily conquered; or indeed because, being badly founded, they are unworthy to receive the structure of the virtues and the summit of perfection. Wherefore let this disease seem cheap and despicable to no one, which, as it can most easily be shunned, so, if it has possessed anyone, scarcely permits him to reach the remedies of health. For it is a receptacle of vices and the root of all evils, and becomes an inextricable kindling of wickedness, as the Apostle says:
然而這些惡習,越是容易防備、便於躲避,就越發使那被它所抓住、所轄制的心思悲慘,且幾乎不容它得著康復的良方——這或是因為那些被本可忽視、躲避、或極易勝過之事所傷的人,不配得速效之藥的醫治;或實在是因為他們根基不穩,不配承受美德的建造與完全的巔峰。因此,願無人視這疾病為卑賤而可輕忽的;它固然極易躲避,卻一旦轄制了誰,便幾乎不容他得著康復的良方。因為它是諸惡習的容器、萬惡之根,成了難解的邪惡火種,正如使徒所說:
2:355
radix omnium malorum est filargyria, id est amor pecuniae. Haec igitur cum remissam tepidamque monachi possederit mentem, primitus eum in exigua summa sollicitans . iustos quosdam et uelut rationabiles ei colores, ob quos uel reseruare sibi aliquid pecuniae debeat uel parare, describit. nam et ea quae praebentur in monasterio queritur non esse sufficientia et sano robustoque corpore uix posse tolerari. quid faciendum si ualitudo mala carnis emerserit et reconditum non fuerit aliquid peculiare, quo sustentetur infirmitas? praestationem monasterii esse pertenuem et neglegentiam erga aegrotantes maximam. si proprium aliquid non fuerit quo cura corporis ualeat adhiberi, misere esse moriendum.
'The root of all evils is avarice, that is, the love of money.' This, then, when it has possessed the slack and lukewarm mind of the monk, first soliciting him with a trifling sum, sets before him certain just and seemingly reasonable pretexts, on account of which he ought either to reserve some money for himself or to procure it. For he complains that the things provided in the monastery are not sufficient and can scarcely be borne by a sound and robust body. What is to be done if some bodily illness should arise and nothing private has been laid by, wherewith infirmity may be sustained? The provision of the monastery is very meagre, and the negligence toward the sick very great. If there be nothing of one's own by which care of the body can be applied, one must die miserably.
「萬惡之根就是貪財,即愛錢。」這貪財一旦轄制了修士鬆懈冷淡的心思,便先以微小的一筆錢引誘他,向他陳列出某些看似公正合理的藉口,說他理當為自己保留些錢,或籌措些錢。因為他抱怨會院中所供給的不夠用,健壯強健的身體也幾乎難以忍受。倘若肉身患病,而未曾私下積存些東西來扶持軟弱,該當如何?他說會院的供應極其微薄,對病人的疏忽卻極其嚴重。若沒有自己的一點財物可用來料理身體,就必悲慘地死去。
2:356
ipsum etiam uestimentum non sufficere quod praebetur, nisi procurauerit nde sibi aliud ualeat exhibere. postremo nec diu posse in eodem loco uel monasterio commorari, et nisi parauerit sibi uiatici sumptus euectionisque t-ransmarinae mercedem, non posse cum uoluerit transmigrare, et necessitate inopiae coartatum laboriosam ac miserabilem absque ullo profectu uitam iugiter toleraturum, inopem quoque se semper ac nudum non sine inproperio aliena substantia sustinendum. itaque cum huiuscemodi cogitationibus laqueauerit mentem, qualiter unum saltim denarium adquirere possit excogitat. tum peculiare opus, quod exerceat abbate nescio, sollicita mente perquirit.
Even the clothing provided is not enough, unless he sees to it that he can supply himself with other. Finally, that he cannot long dwell in the same place or monastery, and unless he prepares for himself provision for the journey and the fare for passage overseas, he cannot migrate when he wishes, and, constrained by the necessity of want, will continually endure a laborious and wretched life without any profit, and, needy and naked always, will have to be sustained by another's substance not without reproach. And so, when it has ensnared his mind with thoughts of this kind, he devises how he may acquire at least a single denarius. Then, with anxious mind, he seeks out some private work to ply without the abbot's knowledge.
甚至所供給的衣服也不夠,除非他設法能為自己備辦別的。末了,他想他不能長久住在同一地方或會院,除非為自己預備旅費與渡海的船資,便不能隨心遷徙,且必因貧乏的窘迫,毫無長進地不斷忍受勞苦悲慘的生活,又永遠貧窮赤身,不免要靠別人的財物度日、遭受譏誚。於是,貪財既以這類意念纏住他的心思,他便盤算怎樣至少能掙得一個銀幣。然後他心中焦慮,尋求某項可以背著院長操作的私活。
2:357
quod uendens clam et optato tandem potitus nummo, qualiter eum dupbcot, acrius uehementiusque torquetur, ubi reponat cuiue eum credat ambiguus. deinde quid ex eo coemere qualique illum commercio ualeat duplicare, cura grauiore distenditur. cumque illi et hoc ei uoto cesserit, auidior fames adcrescit auri tantoque uehementior suscitatur, quanto etiam summa lucri maior adponitur. cum pecuniae etenim incremento rabies cupiditatis augetur. tum deinde uita longaeua promittitur, senectus incurua, infirmitates diuersae atque prolixae, quae, nisi maior summa in iuuentute fuerit praeparata, tolerari in senecta non possint.
Selling this secretly, and having at last gained the coveted coin, he is more sharply and vehemently tormented as to how he may double it, being uncertain where to store it or to whom to entrust it. Then, with heavier care, he is racked over what he may buy with it and by what trade he may double it. And when this too has fallen out according to his wish, a greedier hunger for gold grows upon him, and is stirred up the more vehemently as the sum of gain set before him is greater. For with the increase of money the madness of covetousness is increased. Then next a long life is promised him, a bent old age, and various and prolonged infirmities, which cannot be borne in old age unless a larger sum has been prepared in youth.
他暗地變賣了這活計,終於得著他所貪求的錢幣,便更加尖銳猛烈地為怎樣使它加倍而受折磨,猶疑不定該藏在何處、託付給誰。接著,他懷著更沉重的憂慮,苦思用它可以買什麼、藉何種買賣可以使它加倍。當這事也如他所願成就時,對金子更貪婪的飢渴在他裡面滋長,且擺在面前的利潤總額越大,這飢渴就被激得越猛烈。因為隨著錢財增加,貪慾的癲狂也隨之增加。接著便向他應許長壽、佝僂的老年,以及各樣纏綿的疾病,說這些若不在年輕時預備更大的一筆錢,到老年便無法承受。
2:358
agitur itaque infelix anima serpentinis nexibus obligata, dum materiam male concretam nequiore cura concupiscit augere, pestem sibi qua dirius inflammetur ipsa parturiens, totaque lucri cogitatione possessa nihil aliud respicit cordis intuitu quam unde pecuniam parare ualeat, per quam possit de monasterii disciplina quantocius euolare, nullam exhibens fidem, ubi potuerit nummi spes aliqua refulgere.
And so the unhappy soul, bound by serpentine coils, while it covets with baser care to increase the ill-heaped store, itself gives birth to the plague by which it is the more grievously inflamed; and, wholly possessed by the thought of gain, it looks upon nothing else with the eye of the heart than whence it may be able to procure money, through which it may as quickly as possible fly away from the discipline of the monastery—showing no fidelity wherever some hope of a coin can gleam.
於是那不幸的靈魂被蛇一般的圈套所纏,一面以更卑劣的心思貪圖增添那惡積之財,一面卻親自孕育出使自己被更慘烈焚燒的瘟疫;它既全然被得利的意念所轄制,心眼所注視的無非是從何處能弄到錢,好藉此盡速脫離會院的規矩而飛去——凡有一線得錢的指望閃現之處,它便毫無忠信可言。
2:359
pro hac non mendacii, non periurii, non furit facinus admittere perhorrescit, non fidem frangere, non iracundiae noxio furore suppleri, si 1 quoquam a spe quaestus deciderit, non honestatis, non humilitatis modum transcendere pertimescit, fitque ei per omnia, ut aliis uenter, ita huic aurum et spes lucri pro deo. unde beatus apostolus huius morbi noxia uenena prospiciens non solum eam radicem esse omnium malorum, uerum etiam idolorum seruitutem pronuntiauit dicens: et auaritia (quod in Graeco dicitur ϕιλαργυρία ), quae est simulacrorum seruitus.
For its sake he shudders not to commit the crime of lying, of perjury, of theft; not to break faith, not to be filled with the noxious fury of wrath if he has fallen short of the hope of gain from anyone; he fears not to transgress the measure of honour and of humility, and gold and the hope of gain become to him in all things, as the belly is to others, in the place of God. Whence the blessed Apostle, foreseeing the noxious venoms of this disease, pronounced it to be not only the root of all evils, but also the service of idols, saying: 'and avarice' (which in Greek is called philargyria), 'which is the service of idols.'
為它的緣故,他毫不戰慄地去犯撒謊、起假誓、偷竊之罪;不惜背信,不惜若在誰身上得利落空便被忿怒有害的癲狂所充滿;他毫不畏懼地逾越尊榮與謙卑的分寸,於是金子與得利的指望在凡事上成了他的偶像,正如肚腹之於別人,取代了上帝的地位。因此,蒙福的使徒預見這疾病有害的毒液,宣稱它不僅是萬惡之根,更是拜偶像的事,說:「還有貪婪」(希臘文稱為 φιλαργυρία),「這就是拜偶像。」
2:360
cernis igitur 1 ad quantam labem ra.bies haec per gradus singulos crescat, utetiam idolorum uel simulacrorum seruitus apostoli uoce pronuntietur, eo quod figura dei et imagine praetermissa, quam deuote seruiens deo inmaculatam in semet ipso debuit custodire, hominum figuras inpressas auro diligere pro deo maluit. et tueri. Talibus igitur decessionum profectibus in deterius crescens nullam deinceps humilitatis, nullam caritatis, nullam oboedientiae non dicam uirtutem, sed ne umbram quidem retinere contentus indignatur ad omnia et ad singula opera murmurat atque suspirat, nullaque iam reuerentia reseruata uelut equus durissimus ad praecipitium fertur infrenis:
You see, then, to what ruin this madness grows through each successive step, so that it is even pronounced by the Apostle's voice to be the service of idols or images—because, having set aside the figure and image of God, which one devoutly serving God ought to have kept unstained within himself, he preferred to love, in the place of God, the figures of men stamped upon gold, and to safeguard them. Growing worse, therefore, by such advances of decline, he is content henceforth to retain not, I will not say the virtue, but not even the shadow of humility, of charity, of obedience; he is indignant at everything, murmurs and sighs at each single task, and, no reverence being now preserved, is borne like a most stubborn horse, unbridled, toward the precipice:
你便看出這癲狂如何藉著一個又一個階段增長,以致連使徒的口也宣稱它是拜偶像、拜像的事——因為他既撇棄了上帝的形像(那虔敬事奉上帝的人本當在自己裡面保守其不受玷污),反倒寧願愛那印在金子上的人的形像來取代上帝,並加以護衛。因此他藉著這樣一步步的墮落越發變壞,從此甘願不再持守——我不說德行——連謙卑、仁愛、順服的影兒也不留;他對一切都憤憤不平,對每一件工作都發怨言、歎息,如今毫無敬畏可存,就像一匹極其頑劣、脫韁的馬,向著懸崖狂奔:
2:361
nec uictu cotidiano nec solito indumento contentus non se diutius haec toleraturum esse testatur deumque non ibi solummodo esse proclamat nec salutem suam in illo tantum loco esse conclusam, unde si quoquam se non celerius asportarit, periturum protinus grauiter ingemescit. Itaque instabilitatis suae uiaticum habens nummos, in quorum praesidio alarum sibi instar aptauit, iamque ad transmigrandum paratus insoleuter ad omnia praecepta respondet, et tamquam peregrinum extraneumque se gerens, quaecumque indigentia correctione perspexerit, neglegit atque contemnit.
Content neither with his daily food nor with his customary clothing, he protests that he will not endure these things any longer, and proclaims that God is not in that place alone, nor is his salvation shut up in that place only, whence, if he does not more speedily carry himself off somewhere, he grievously groans that he will straightway perish. And so, having money as the provision of his instability, in whose protection he has fitted himself as it were with wings, and being now ready to migrate, he answers insolently to all commands, and, bearing himself as a stranger and foreigner, whatever he perceives as needing correction, he neglects and despises.
他既不以每日的食物為滿足,也不以慣常的衣服為足,就抗議說自己不能再忍受這些,並宣稱上帝不是只在那地方,他的得救也不是只被關鎖在那一地;他悲切地呻吟說,若不趕快把自己遷往別處,便必立即滅亡。於是,他既有錢財作他浮動不定的路資,在其護庇之下彷彿為自己裝上了翅膀,如今已預備遷徙,就對一切命令傲慢作答,並以外人、客旅自居,凡他察覺需要糾正的事,都一概忽略、藐視。
2:362
cumque furtim poesideat reconditam pecuniam, ne calciamenta quidem ac uestimenta se habere conqueritur darique sibi tardius indignatur. ac si forte dispensatione senioris ei prius, qui nihil penitus habere cognoscitur, aliquid horum fuerit impertitum, maioribus irae stimulis inardescit seque despici ueluti extraneum putat, nec ad ullum opus manus suas adcommodare contentus reprehendit omnia quae necessario fieri monasterii conpellit utilitas. deinde occasiones quibus offendi uel irasci debeat studiose perquirit, ne leuiter motus de coenobii disciplina uideatur exire.
And while he stealthily possesses hidden money, he complains that he does not even have shoes and clothing, and is indignant that they are given him too slowly. And if perchance, by the elder's dispensation, something of these has been imparted first to one who is known to have nothing at all, he burns with greater goads of anger and thinks himself despised as a stranger; and, not content to apply his hands to any work, he reproaches everything that the utility of the monastery compels to be necessarily done. Then he diligently seeks out occasions by which he ought to be offended or to be angry, lest he should seem to leave the discipline of the community when only lightly moved.
他一面暗藏私匿的錢財,一面卻抱怨連鞋子和衣服都沒有,並因這些給他太慢而憤憤不平。倘若因著長老的分配,這些東西先分給了一個公認一無所有的人,他便被更強烈的忿怒之刺點燃,自以為像外人般被藐視;他既不甘心動手作任何工作,就對凡會院的益處所必須辦的事一概挑剔。接著他刻意尋找該當被冒犯或發怒的機會,免得顯得他只是輕微被激動便離開了團體的規矩。
2:363
nec solus tamen trausmigrare contentus, ne tamquam suo uitio deseruisse credatur, quantos potuerit susurrationibus clandestinis deprauare non desinit. quodsi etiam temporis asperitas itineris seu nauigationis eius intercluserit commeatum, per omne illud tempus suspenso anxioque residens corde tristitias serere uel excitare non cessat, discessus solacium et excusationem leuitatis non se aliter credens quam nota uel macula monasterii reperturum. Agitur itaque facibus pecuniarum suarum magis ac magis accensus, quae possessae numquam monachum uel in monasterio residere uel uiuere sub regulae institutione permittunt.
Yet not content to migrate alone, lest he be thought to have deserted through his own vice, he ceases not to corrupt by clandestine whisperings as many as he can. But if perhaps the harshness of the season has cut off the passage of his journey or voyage, throughout all that time, sitting with suspended and anxious heart, he does not cease to sow or stir up sorrows, believing that he will find the solace of his departure and the excuse for his fickleness in no other way than in some blemish or stain of the monastery. And so he is borne on, kindled more and more by the torches of his money, which, once possessed, never permit a monk either to reside in a monastery or to live under the institution of a rule.
然而他不甘心獨自遷徙,免得被人以為是因自己的惡習而叛離,就不住地用暗中的耳語盡力敗壞他所能敗壞的人。但倘若季節的險惡或許阻斷了他旅程或航行的通路,在那整段時間裡,他就心懸不安地坐著,不停地播撒或挑起種種怨懟,深信自己除非藉著會院的某種瑕疵或污點,別無他法為自己的離去尋得慰藉、為自己的輕浮尋得藉口。於是他被自己錢財的火炬越燒越旺——這些錢財一經擁有,便絕不容修士安住於會院,或在會規的制度下生活。
2:364
cumque exinde eum uelut feralis quaedam bestia de coetu gregis separans pecus oportunum praedae destitutione sodalium fecerit et deuorationi facilem contubernii priuatione reddiderit, eum, qui prius opera monasterii leuia exercere despexerat, die ac nocte spe quaestus infatigabiliter laborare conpellit: non orationum sollemnia, non ieiuniorum modum, non uigiliarum regulam custodire permittit, non honestarum intercessionum explere officia sinit, dummodo uel auaritiae rabiem satiare uel cotidianis usibus possit occurrere, cupiditatis ignem, dum ad-\' quirendo extinguendum credit, accendens.
And when thereupon, like some savage beast, avarice has separated him from the assembly of the flock, making him a sheep opportune for prey by the deprivation of his companions, and rendering him easy for devouring by the privation of fellowship, it compels him—who before had disdained to perform the light works of the monastery—to labour tirelessly day and night in the hope of gain: it permits him not to keep the solemnities of prayers, nor the measure of fasts, nor the rule of vigils, nor does it suffer him to fulfil the offices of honourable intercessions, provided only that he can either sate the madness of avarice or meet his daily needs—kindling the fire of covetousness while he believes he is extinguishing it by acquiring.
於是,貪財就像某種凶殘的野獸,把他從羊群的聚集中分別出來,藉著奪去他的同伴使他成為易被獵取的羊,又藉著剝奪團契的相交使他易於被吞吃;它強逼他——他從前連會院輕省的工作都不屑作——如今為了得利的指望,晝夜不倦地勞碌:它不容他持守禱告的定規,不容他守禁食的分寸,不容他守儆醒的規則,也不容他盡那可敬代求的職分,只要他能滿足貪財的癲狂或應付每日所需就好——他以為藉著積攢在熄滅貪慾之火,其實卻是在點燃它。
2:365
Hinc iam nonnulli per abruptum praecipitium lapsi inreucabili ruina feruntur ad mortem, et non contenti soli possidere quas uel numquam habuerant uel initio malo reseruarant pecunias inquirunt contubernia feminarum, quae debeant ea quae male congesta uel retenta sunt custodire. tantisque se occupationibus noxiis ac perniciosis inuoluunt, ut usque ad profundum inferi deuoluti, dum adquiescere illi apostolicae sententiae rennuunt, ut habentes uictum et uestimentum his sint contenti quae monasterii frugalitas exhibeat, sed uolentes diuites fieri incidant in temptationem et laqueum diaboli et desideria multa et inutilia et noxia, quae mergunt homines in interitum et perditionem.
Hence now some, fallen over a sheer precipice, are borne by an irrevocable ruin to death; and, not content to possess alone the money which they had either never had or had reserved from an evil beginning, they seek out the fellowship of women, who are to guard the things ill-heaped or ill-retained. And they involve themselves in occupations so noxious and pernicious that, rolled down even to the depths of hell, while they refuse to acquiesce in that apostolic sentence—that having food and clothing they should be content with what the frugality of the monastery provides—but rather, wishing to become rich, they fall into temptation and the snare of the devil, and many foolish and hurtful desires, which drown men in destruction and perdition.
因此如今有些人從陡峭的懸崖墜落,被不可挽回的敗壞帶向死亡;他們不甘心獨自擁有那些他們或本從未有過、或起初出於惡意所保留的錢財,反倒尋求與婦女同夥,好叫她們看守那些惡積或惡留之物。他們把自己捲入如此有害而致命的營生,以致被滾落到陰間的深處;他們既不肯順從那使徒的話——就是說有衣有食就當以會院儉樸所供的為足——反倒一心要發財,就陷在迷惑和魔鬼的網羅,並許多無知有害的私慾裡,叫人沉在敗壞和滅亡中。
2:366
radix enim omnium malorum est cupiditas, id est filargyria, quam quidam adpetentes errauerunt a fide et inseruerunt se doloribus multis. Non ignoro quendam, qui semet ipsum autumat monachum sibique (quod est deterius) de perfectione blanditur.
'For the root of all evils is covetousness, that is, avarice, which some coveting have erred from the faith and have entangled themselves in many sorrows.' I am not ignorant of a certain man who claims himself to be a monk, and (which is worse) flatters himself concerning his perfection.
「因為萬惡之根就是貪心,即貪財;有人貪戀錢財,就被引誘離了真道,用許多愁苦把自己刺透了。」我知道有一個人,自稱是修士,並且(更糟的是)自誇已臻於完全。
2:367
qui receptus in coenobio cum a suo moneretur abbate, ne reuolueretur ad illa quae renuntians abdicarat, seseque de radice omnium malorum filargyria terrenisque laqueis expediret, ac, si mallet pristinis passionibus emundari, quibus eum grauissime singulis momentis uidebat urgueri, cessaret adfectare ea quae ue antea quidem possederat, quorum nexibus conpeditus ad purgationem uitiorum suorum sine dubio peruenire non posset, truculento uultu eidem respondere non haesitauit: si tu habes plurimos unde sustentes, me similiter habere cur prohibes? Haec autem nemini uideautur uel superflua uel molesta.
Who, having been received into the community, when he was admonished by his abbot not to roll back to those things which in renouncing he had abandoned, and to free himself from avarice, the root of all evils, and from earthly snares—and, if he preferred to be cleansed of his former passions, by which the abbot saw him most grievously pressed at every moment, to cease longing after those things which he had not even possessed before, and by whose bonds fettered he could without doubt not attain to the purgation of his vices—did not hesitate to answer him with a savage countenance: 'If you have very much wherewith to sustain yourself, why do you forbid me likewise to have?' But let these things seem to no one either superfluous or troublesome.
這人既被接納進團體,當他的院長勸勉他不要再回轉到那些他棄絕時已捨棄的事物,要使自己脫離萬惡之根的貪財與屬地的網羅——並且,他院長見他每時每刻都被舊有的情慾極其沉重地壓制,若他寧願得潔淨脫離這些情慾,就當停止貪戀那些他先前連擁有都不曾擁有之物(他既被這些束縛所纏,無疑便不能達到自己惡習的淨化)——這人卻毫不遲疑地以凶狠的臉色回答他說:「你既有許多可供養自己,為何禁止我同樣擁有?」但願這些話在任何人看來都不是多餘或惱人的。
2:368
nisi enim prius exposita fuerint genera uulnerum et origines causaeque morborum fuerint indagatae, nec infirmis poterit adhiberi congrua medicinae curatio nec ualidis conferri perfectae custodia sanitatis. nam et haec et multo his plura ad instructionem iuniorum solent a senioribus, qui innumeros diuersorum -rasus ac ruinas experti sunt, in conlatione proferri. quorum multa saepenumero cognoscentes in nobis, ita senioribus exponentibus ac reuelantibus, uelut qui isdem ipsi quoque passionibus pulsarentur, absque confusionis nostrae uerecundia curabamur, cum et remedia pariter et causas infestantium nos uitiorum taciti disceremus.
For unless the kinds of wounds and the origins and causes of the diseases have first been set forth and traced out, neither can a fitting cure of medicine be applied to the sick, nor can the safeguard of perfect health be conferred upon the strong. For both these and many more things besides are wont to be brought forth in conference by the elders, who have witnessed innumerable falls and ruins of various persons, for the instruction of the younger. Recognizing many of these things full often in ourselves, as the elders thus expounded and revealed them—as though they too were assailed by these same passions—we were cured without the shame of our own confusion, while we silently learned both the remedies and the causes of the vices that beset us.
因為傷口的種類、疾病的起源與緣由若不先被陳明、被追溯出來,就既不能為病人施用合宜的醫藥,也不能為強健者賦予完全健康的保障。因為這一切以及更多的事,長老們慣常在座談中提出——他們曾親眼見過無數人各樣的跌倒與敗亡——為要教導年輕人。我們在自己身上屢屢認出這許多事,當長老們如此闡明、揭示它們時——彷彿他們自己也被這同樣的情慾所攻擊——我們便得了醫治,而不必蒙受自己羞愧的困窘,因為我們默默地同時學到了纏累我們之惡習的良方與緣由。
2:369
quae nos non fraternitatis ueriti corpus uel obteximus uel praeteriuimus, sed ne forte delapsus liber in manus eorum, qui in hoc proposito minus instituti uidentur, patefaciat inexpertis, quae desudantibus solis ac festinantibus culmen perfectionis adtingere debent esse conperta. Triplex itaque est huius ualitudinis morbus, qui ab uniuersis patribus aequali detestatione damnatur: unus hic, cuius superius descripsimus labem, qui decipiens miserabilies quosque ea, quae ne ante quidem cum in saeculo degerent possidebant, congerere persuadet: alius qui haec, quae in primordiis suae renuntiationis abiecerant, post haec resumere ac rursum desiderare conpellit:
These things we have neither veiled nor passed over out of fear for the body of the brotherhood, but lest perchance the book, slipping into the hands of those who seem less instructed in this purpose, should disclose to the inexperienced what ought to be known only to those who sweat and hasten to attain the summit of perfection. Threefold, then, is the disease of this malady, which is condemned by all the Fathers with equal detestation: one, this, whose blemish we described above, which, deceiving all the wretched, persuades them to heap up those things which they did not even possess before while they lived in the world; another, which compels them to take back after this, and again to desire, those things which at the outset of their renunciation they had cast away;
這些事我們既不曾遮掩,也不曾略過——並非出於顧惜弟兄團體,乃是恐怕這書或許落入那些在此宗旨上似乎受教較少之人的手中,向沒有經驗的人洩露那些原只應被那些流汗竭力要達到完全巔峰之人所知的事。所以,這惡疾之病有三重,是眾教父以同等的憎惡所定罪的:其一,就是我們上面所描述其瑕疵的這一種,它欺哄一切可憐人,慫恿他們積攢那些他們在世度日時連擁有都不曾擁有之物;其二,強逼他們在此之後取回、並再次貪戀那些他們在棄絕之初已經捨棄之物;
2:370
tertius qui initio malo uitiosoque contractus et ab inperfectione incipiens eos, quos semel hoc tepore mentis infecerit, paupertatis ac diffidentiae timore per- I territos spoliare se cunctis mundi facultatibus non sinit, eosque pecunias uel substantias, quas utique renuntiantes abicere debuerant, reseruantes ad euangelicam perfectionem numquam peruenire concedit. quarum trium ruinarum exempla etiam in scripturis sanctis inuenimus non leui poena fuisse damnata.
the third, which, contracted from an evil and vicious beginning and starting from imperfection, does not allow those whom it has once infected with this lukewarmness of mind—terrified by the fear of poverty and distrust—to strip themselves of all worldly resources, and, permitting them to reserve the money or substance which as renouncers they ought certainly to have cast away, never grants them to attain to evangelical perfection. Of which three ruins we find examples in the Holy Scriptures also to have been condemned with no light penalty.
其三,就是那從邪惡有毒的開端沾染、由不完全起頭的一種;它一旦以這種心思的冷淡感染了誰,便使那些人被貧窮與不信任的懼怕所嚇住,不容他們剝去自己一切屬世的資財,並容讓他們保留那些身為棄絕者本當捨棄的錢財或財產,以致永不容他們達到福音的完全。這三種敗亡的例子,我們在聖經中也可找到,都是受了非輕的刑罰所定罪的。
2:371
nam Giezi ea quae ne ante quidem possederat uolens adquirere I non modo gratiam prophetiae possidere non meruit, quam per successionem uelut hereditariam a suo habuit magistro suscipere-\' pere, uerum etiam e contrario aeterna lepra sancti Helisaei maledictione perfunditur, ludas autem uolens resumere pecunias, quas antea Christum secutus abiecerat, non solum ad proditionem domini lapsus apostolatus gradum perdidit, sed etiam uitam ipsam communi exitu finire non meruit eamque biothanati morte conclusit, Annanias et Sapphira reseruantes partem quandam ex his quae possederant apostolico ore morte multantur.
For Gehazi, wishing to acquire what he had not even possessed before, not only did not deserve to keep the grace of prophecy, which he had received from his master as by hereditary succession, but on the contrary was drenched, by the curse of holy Elisha, with an everlasting leprosy. Judas, again, wishing to take back the money which he had earlier cast away when he followed Christ, not only fell into the betrayal of the Lord and lost the rank of his apostleship, but did not even deserve to end his very life by a common death, and closed it by the death of one who is self-slain. Ananias and Sapphira, keeping back a certain part of what they had possessed, were punished with death by the mouth of the apostle.
基哈西想要獲得他先前甚至未曾擁有的東西,結果不但沒有資格保有那先知的恩賜——那本是他從師傅那裡如同世襲繼承所領受的——反倒因聖厄里叟(以利沙)的咒詛而被永遠的癩病所籠罩。至於猶達斯(猶大),他想要收回先前跟隨基督時所拋棄的錢財,不但墮入出賣主的罪中而喪失了使徒的職位,甚至沒有資格以尋常的死亡結束自己的生命,反倒以自戕者之死了結。亞納尼亞與撒斐辣(撒非喇)留下他們所擁有的一部分財物,就藉著使徒的口被治死。
2:372
De his igitur, qui dicentes renuntiasse se huic mundo rursus incredulitate fracti nudari terrenis opibus timent, in Deuteronomio mystice praecipitur: si quis est homo formidolosus, et corde pauido, non egrediatur ad bellum: uadat, et reuertatur in domum suam, ne pauere faciat corda fratrum suorum, sicut et ipse timore perterritus est. hoc testimonio quid euidentius quaeso? nonne manifeste mauult eos scriptura professionis huius nec initium sibimet usurpare nec nomen, quam exhortatione exemploque corrupto etiam alios ab euangelica perfectione reuocare et infideli infirmare terrore?
Concerning those, therefore, who say that they have renounced this world, yet, shaken again by unbelief, are afraid to be stripped of earthly wealth, it is mystically commanded in Deuteronomy: 'If there be a man fearful and faint of heart, let him not go forth to battle; let him depart and return to his own house, lest he make the hearts of his brethren to fear, even as he himself is stricken with terror.' What, I ask, could be plainer than this testimony? Does not Scripture manifestly prefer that such men should claim for themselves neither the beginning nor even the name of this profession, rather than that by a corrupt exhortation and example they should call others back from evangelical perfection and weaken them with faithless dread?
因此,論到那些口稱已捨棄此世、卻又被不信所動搖、害怕被剝奪屬地財富的人,《申命記》以奧義的方式吩咐說:「凡膽怯心驚的人,不可出去打仗,讓他回自己的家去,免得他使弟兄們的心像他自己一樣因懼怕而膽寒。」我問,還有什麼比這見證更明白的呢?聖經豈不是明明寧願這樣的人連此聖召的開端與名分都不要僭取,也勝過他們以敗壞的勸勉與榜樣使別人也離棄福音的成全、並以不信的恐懼使人軟弱嗎?
2:373
inbetur itaque eis ut discedentes e pugna reuertantur in domum suam, quia non potest quisquam duplici corde bella domini proeliari (uir enim duplex animo inconstans in omnibus uiis suis), et cogitantes secundum illam euangelii parabolam cum, qui cum decem milibus progreditur, contra regem cum uiginti milibus uenientem non posse confligere, adhuc eo longe posito postulent pacem id est ut ue initium quidem renuntiationis arripiant potius quam tepide eam post exsequentes maiori discrimine semet inuoluant. melius est enim non mouere, quam uouere et non reddere. pulchre autem hic cum decem milibus et ille cum uiginti uenire describitur.
It is therefore commanded them that, departing from the battle, they should return to their own house, because no one can with a double heart wage the wars of the Lord (for 'a man of double mind is inconstant in all his ways'), and, weighing, according to that parable of the Gospel, that he who goes forth with ten thousand cannot fight against the king who comes with twenty thousand, they should, while he is yet far off, sue for peace—that is, that they should rather not lay hold even of the beginning of renunciation than, pursuing it lukewarmly afterward, entangle themselves in greater peril. For it is better not to make a vow than to vow and not to pay. And beautifully is the one described as coming with ten thousand and the other with twenty thousand.
因此吩咐他們,離開戰場,回自己的家去,因為沒有人能以三心二意去打主的仗(因為「心懷二意的人,在他一切所行的路上都搖擺不定」);並且按福音那比喻思量:那帶著一萬人出去的,不能與那帶著二萬人來的王交戰,趁那王尚遠,就當求和——就是說,他們寧可根本不去著手棄絕之路的開端,也勝過事後不冷不熱地追隨,反倒使自己陷入更大的危險。因為不許願,勝過許願而不還願。妙的是,這裡描寫一人帶一萬、另一人帶二萬前來。
2:374
amplior enim inpugnantium nos uitiorum numerus est quam uirtutum pro nobis dimicantium. nemo autem potest deo seruire et mamonae, nec ponens quisquam manum suam super aratrum et respiciens retro aptus est regno dei. Hi ergo occasionem auaritiae pristinae sibimet intromittere quadam scripturae sanctae auctoritate conantur, quam uitiosiore intellectu interpretantes apostoli, immo domini sententiam corrumpere atque ad suum desiderium gestiunt deprauare. non suam uitam uel intellectum scripturarum sensui coaptantes, sed uim scripturis pro desiderio suae libidinis inferentes consentire eas suis opinionibus uolunt aiuntque scriptum esse: beatius est magis dare quam accipere.
For the number of the vices that assail us is greater than that of the virtues that fight on our behalf. 'And no man can serve God and mammon,' nor is anyone 'who puts his hand to the plough and looks back fit for the kingdom of God.' These men, therefore, strive to bring back upon themselves the occasion of their former covetousness by a certain authority of Holy Scripture, which, interpreting it with a more vicious understanding, they long to corrupt the meaning of the apostle—nay, of the Lord—and to distort it to their own desire; not fitting their own life or understanding to the sense of the Scriptures, but doing violence to the Scriptures for the desire of their own lust, they wish to make them agree with their own opinions, and say that it is written: 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.'
因為攻擊我們的邪情私慾之數目,多過為我們爭戰的德行。「沒有人能事奉神又事奉瑪門」,也沒有人「手扶著犁向後看的,配進神的國」。因此這些人試圖藉聖經某段權威,把他們先前貪婪的藉口重新引到自己身上;他們以更為惡毒的理解去解釋,切望敗壞使徒——甚至是主——的話語,並把它扭曲以合乎自己的慾望;他們不是使自己的生活或悟性去順從聖經的本意,反倒為自己私慾的貪求向聖經施加暴力,硬要聖經同意自己的意見,說經上記著:「施比受更為有福。」
2:375
cuius interpretatione prauissima eneruatam domini putant illam esse sententiam qua dicitur: si uis perfectus esse, uade uende omnia quae habes et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelo, et ueni sequere me, et hoc arbitrantur colore diuitias suas se abicere non debere, beatiores scilicet semet ipsos pronuntiantes, si pristinis suffulti substantiis aliis quoque de earum superabundantia largiantur, dum erubescunt pro Christo gloriosam cum apostolo suscipere nuditatem nec opere manuum nec monasterii parsimonia uolunt esse contenti.
By whose most depraved interpretation they think that that sentence of the Lord is enervated in which it is said: 'If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.' And under this pretext they judge that they ought not to cast away their riches, pronouncing themselves, forsooth, the more blessed, if, supported by their former substance, they bestow upon others out of its superabundance—while they blush to take up with the apostle a glorious nakedness for Christ's sake, and are unwilling to be content either with the work of their hands or with the frugality of the monastery.
他們以這最為敗壞的解釋,以為主的那句話被削弱了,就是那說:「你若願意作完全人,去變賣你一切所有的,分給窮人,你就必有財寶在天上;你還要來跟從我。」他們便以此為藉口,判定自己不應拋棄財富,反倒自命為更有福的——只要他們靠著先前的產業,從其有餘中分施給別人;他們卻羞於與使徒一同為基督披上那光榮的赤貧,也不肯以親手的勞作或修道院的儉樸為滿足。
2:376
quibus superest ut se aut circumuenire nouerint semet ipsos et nequaquam renuntiasse huic mundo diuitiis pristinis incubantes, aut si professionem monachi re atque opere cupiunt experiri, dispersis abiectisque omnibus nihilque ex eis quae renuntiauerant reseruantes cum apostolo glorientur in fame et siti, in frigore et nuditate.
For such men it remains either to recognize that they are deceiving themselves and have by no means renounced this world, while they still brood over their former riches; or, if they truly desire to prove the profession of a monk in deed and in work, to scatter and cast away all things, reserving nothing of what they had renounced, and to glory with the apostle 'in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness.'
對這樣的人,餘下的只有兩條路:要麼承認自己是在自欺,並且既仍舊眷戀先前的財富,就根本沒有棄絕此世;要麼,若他們真願意在實際與行動中驗證修士的聖召,就當散盡並拋棄一切,對所棄絕的毫無保留,並與使徒一同「在飢餓乾渴、寒冷赤身」中誇口。
2:377
Quasi uero et ille similiter non potuerit facultatibus pristinis sustentari, qui se non ignobilem etiam in huius mundi ordine fuisse testatur, cum se adserit a natiuitate ciuis Romani dignitate praelatum, si hoc esse ad perfectionem commodius iudicauisset, et illi qui Hierosolymis, cum essent possessores agrorum aut domorum, uendentes omnia nihilque sibi ex his penitus reseruantes adferebant pretia eorum et ponebant ante pedes apostolorum, non potuerint necessitatem corporis sui facultatibus propriis sustinere, si hoc perfectius fuisset ab apostolis iudicatum uel ipsi esse utilius probauissent:
As though, forsooth, that man too could not likewise have been sustained by his former means—he who testifies that he was not of ignoble rank even in the order of this world, when he asserts that he was set above others by the dignity of a Roman citizen from his birth—if he had judged this more advantageous for perfection; and as though those men at Jerusalem, who, being possessors of fields or houses, sold all and, reserving to themselves absolutely nothing of these things, brought the prices of them and laid them at the apostles' feet, could not have supported the necessity of their body from their own resources, if this had been judged more perfect by the apostles, or they themselves had proved it to be more profitable:
彷彿那位使徒也不能同樣靠先前的財力維生一般——他明明作證說,自己在此世的等級中也非出身卑微,因他自稱從出生起就以羅馬公民的尊榮高於眾人——倘若他曾判定這樣對成全更為有益的話;又彷彿耶路撒冷的那些人,他們原是田地或房屋的業主,卻變賣一切、對這些絲毫不為自己留下,把賣得的價銀拿來放在使徒腳前,倘若這被使徒判為更完全、或他們自己驗明為更有益的話,就不能靠自己的財力供養身體的需用一般:
2:378
sed uniuersas simul abicientes substantias maluerunt labore proprio uel conlatione gentium sustentari. de quorum sumptu sanctus apostolus ad Romanos scribens suumque eis in hoc ministerium praedicans ac subtiliter eos ad hanc conlationem prouocans ait: nunc uero proficiscar Hierusalem ministrare sanctis. conplacuit enim Macedoniae et Achaiae conlationem aliquam facere in pauperes sanctorum qui sunt Hierusalem. conplacuit enim, et debitores sunt eorum: quoniam si spiritalium eorum participes factae sunt gentes, debent et in carnalibus ministrare eis.
But, casting away all their substance together, they chose rather to be sustained by their own labor or by the contribution of the Gentiles. Concerning whose maintenance the holy apostle, writing to the Romans and proclaiming his own ministry to them in this matter, and subtly urging them to this contribution, says: 'But now I shall go to Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. For it hath pleased Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. For it hath pleased them, and they are their debtors: for if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also to minister to them in carnal things.'
然而他們一同拋棄了全部產業,寧願靠自己的勞作、或靠外邦人的捐助維生。論到供養他們,聖使徒寫信給羅馬人,向他們宣講自己在此事上的職事,並巧妙地激勵他們作這捐助,說:「但如今我要往耶路撒冷去,供給聖徒。因為馬其頓和亞該亞人樂意湊出一些捐項,給耶路撒冷聖徒中的窮人。這固然是他們樂意的,其實也算是所欠的債;因為外邦人既然分享了他們屬靈的好處,就當把養身之物供給他們。」
2:379
ad Corinthios quoque horum sollicitudinem similiter gerens monet eos, ut ante aduentum suum conlationem, quam ad usus eorum mittere disponebant, sollicitius praepararent: de collectis autem quae fiunt in sanctis, sicut ordinaui ecclesiis Galatiae, ita et uos facite. unusquisque uestrum per unam sabbati thesaurizet apud semetipsum recondens quod ei bene placuerit, ut non cum uenero tunc collectae fiant. cum autem uenero, quoscumque probaueritis per epistulas, hos transmittam perferre gratiam nestram in Hierusalem. et ut eos ad largiorem prouocaret conlationem, infert:
To the Corinthians also, bearing a like care for these poor, he admonishes them that before his coming they should more diligently prepare the contribution which they were arranging to send for their use: 'Now concerning the collections that are made for the saints, as I have ordained to the churches of Galatia, so do ye also. Let every one of you on the first day of the week lay up by himself in store, treasuring up what shall please him, that when I come the collections be not then to be made. And when I am come, whomsoever ye shall approve by letters, these I will send to carry your bounty to Jerusalem.' And to urge them to a more liberal contribution, he adds:
對哥林多人,他也同樣為這些窮人操心,勸他們在他來到之前,更加勤懇地預備那他們打算送去供聖徒使用的捐項:「論到為聖徒收集的捐項,我從前怎樣吩咐加拉太的眾教會,你們也當怎樣行。每逢七日的第一日,你們各人要照自己的進項存留,積蓄起來,免得我來的時候現湊。及至我來到,你們寫信推薦誰,我就打發他們,把你們的捐資送到耶路撒冷去。」他為激勵他們作更慷慨的捐助,又補充說:
2:380
quodsi dignum fuerit ut et ego eam, mecum ibunt, id est si talis fuerit oblatio uestra, quae mea quoque mereatur prosecutione deferri. ad Galatas quoque, cum praedicationis ministerium cum apostolis partiretur, hoc idem se depectum cum Iacobo, Petro et Iohanne testatur, ut licet praedicationem susciperet gentium, pauperum tamen qui erant Hierosolymis nequaquam sollicitudinem curamque respueret, qui propter Christum uniuersis rebus suis renuntiantes spontaneam subierant egestatem:
'And if it be meet that I also go, they shall go with me'—that is, if your offering be such as deserves to be conveyed with my escort also. To the Galatians too, when he divided the ministry of preaching with the apostles, he testifies that he agreed upon this very thing with James, Peter, and John, namely, that although he should undertake the preaching to the Gentiles, he should nevertheless in no way reject the care and solicitude for the poor who were at Jerusalem—those who, having for Christ's sake renounced all their goods, had of their own accord undergone want:
「若我也該去,他們就與我同去」——就是說,倘若你們的捐獻是這樣,配得由我親自護送。對加拉太人,當他與眾使徒分擔宣講的職事時,他也作證說,他與雅各、彼得、約翰議定了這同一件事,就是:他雖擔起向外邦人的宣講,卻絕不可拒絕對耶路撒冷那些窮人的看顧與掛念——那些為基督緣故棄絕自己一切財物、甘心情願承受貧窮的人:
2:381
et cum uidissent, inquit, gratiam dei quae data est mihi Iacobus et Cephas et Iohannes, qui uidebantur columnae esse, dextras dederunt mihi et Barnabae societatis, ut nos inter gentes praedicaremus, ipsi autem in circumcisionem: tantum ut pauperum memores essemus. quam rem omni sollicitudine se testatur inplesse dicens: quod etiam sollicitus fui hoc ipsum facere. qui igitur sunt beatiores?
'And when they had seen,' he says, 'the grace of God that was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should preach among the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision: only that we should be mindful of the poor.' And that he fulfilled this thing with all solicitude he testifies, saying: 'Which very thing also I was careful to do.' Who then are the more blessed?
他說:「他們看見了神所賜給我的恩典,那被視為柱石的雅各、磯法、約翰,就向我和巴拿巴伸出右手行相交之禮,叫我們往外邦人那裡去,他們往受割禮的人那裡去;只是要我們記念窮人。」他又作證說,他曾以全副的殷勤成就了這事,說:「這也正是我本來熱心去做的。」那麼,究竟誰更有福呢?
2:382
utrumnam hi qui nuper de numero gentium congregati nec praeualentes euangelicam perfectionem conscendere adhuc suis substantiis inhaerebant., in quibus magnus fructus apostolo ducebatur, si saltim ab idolorum cultu et fornicatione et suffocatis et sanguine reuocati fidem Christi cum suis facultatibus suscepissent, an illi qui euangelicae satisfacientes sententiae crucem domini cotidie portantes nihil sibi de propriis facultatibus superesse uolueruntr cumque ipse beatus apostolusI uinculis et carceribus obligatus seu uexatione itineris inpeditus et ob haec consuetam uictus substantiam parare, ut erat solitus, suis manibus non occurrens a fratribus se, qui de Macedonia uenerant, supplementum suae necessitatis adserit accepisse (nam quod mihi, inquiens, deerat subpleuerunt fratres qui uenerunt a Macedonia, et ad Philippenses ipse referens:
Was it these who, newly gathered from the number of the Gentiles and not yet strong enough to ascend to evangelical perfection, still clung to their own substance—in whom a great fruit was reckoned by the apostle, if only, called back from the worship of idols and from fornication and from things strangled and from blood, they had received the faith of Christ together with their possessions—or those who, satisfying the evangelical precept and daily bearing the cross of the Lord, willed that nothing of their own goods should remain to them? And since the blessed apostle himself, bound with chains and prisons, or hindered by the hardship of travel, and on this account not able, as he was wont, to procure the accustomed substance of livelihood with his own hands, asserts that he received the supplement of his need from the brethren who had come from Macedonia (for 'what was lacking to me,' he says, 'the brethren who came from Macedonia supplied'), and referring to the same in his letter to the Philippians:
是這些人麼——他們新近從外邦人中被召聚,還未能強壯到攀登福音的成全,仍舊眷戀自己的家業;使徒認為他們身上有大的果效,只要他們從偶像崇拜、姦淫、勒死之物與血中被召回,能連同自己的財產一同接受基督的信德——還是那些人麼——他們滿全了福音的訓誨,天天背負主的十字架,甘願自己一無所存?既然連那有福的使徒自己,也曾被鎖鏈與囚牢所綁,或被旅途的艱辛所阻,因此不能照他素常那樣親手張羅慣常的生計,反而承認自己是從馬其頓來的弟兄那裡領受了所需的補助(因他說:「我所缺乏的,那從馬其頓來的弟兄都補足了」),並在給腓立比人的信中提到同一件事:
2:383
^ scitis enim et uos, Philippenses, quia in principio en augelii, quando profectus sum a Macedonia, nulla mihi ecclesia communicauit in ratione dati et accepti ni si uos soli, quia et Thessalonicam et semel et bis in usum mihi misistis), erunt secundum istorum sententiam, quam mente tepida conceperunt, et isti beatiores apostolo, quia de suis inueniuntur ei substantiis inpertisse? quod amens quilibet non audebit. Quamobrem si euangelico praecepto uolumus oboedire et.
'For ye also know, Philippians, that in the beginning of the Gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me in the matter of giving and receiving but ye only; for even to Thessalonica ye sent once and again for my need')—shall these men also, according to the opinion of those persons which they have conceived with a lukewarm mind, be more blessed than the apostle, because they are found to have imparted to him out of their substance? Which no one out of his senses will dare to say. Wherefore, if we wish to obey the evangelical precept and to be
「腓立比人哪,你們也知道,福音初傳的時候,我離開馬其頓之際,在授受的事上,除了你們以外,並沒有別的教會與我相通;就是在帖撒羅尼迦,你們也一次兩次地打發人供給我的需用」——照那些人以不冷不熱的心所懷的意見,難道這些人也比使徒更有福,只因他們被發現曾用自己的財物分給了使徒麼?凡稍有理智的,沒有人敢這樣說。因此,我們若願意順從福音的訓誨,並要成為
2:384
apostoli ac totius ecclesiae illius primitiuae seu patrum, qui nix tutibus ac perfectioni eorum nostris temporibus successerunt, imitatores exsistere, non nostris definitionibus adquiescamus, de hoc tepido ac miserabili statu perfectionem nobis euangelicam pollicentes, sed illorum sectantes uestigia circumuenire nosmet ipsos minime studeamus et ita monasterii disciplinam institutionemque pariter expetamus, ut in ueritate renuntiemus huic mundo, nihil ex his quae contempsimus infidelitate nos retrahente seruantes, cotidianum uictum non recondita pecunia, sed opere proprio conquiramus.
imitators of the apostles and of that whole primitive Church, or of the fathers who in our times have succeeded to their virtues and perfection, let us not acquiesce in our own definitions, which promise us evangelical perfection out of this lukewarm and wretched state; but let us, following in their footsteps, in no way study to deceive ourselves, and let us so seek the discipline and institution of the monastery that we may in truth renounce this world, keeping nothing back through unbelief of the things we have despised drawing us back, and let us procure our daily food not by hidden money, but by our own labor.
使徒以及那整個原始教會、或是在我們這時代承繼了他們德行與成全的教父們的效法者,就不要安於自己的種種主張——那些主張以這不冷不熱、可憐的光景向我們許諾福音的成全;卻要踏著他們的腳蹤,絕不設法自欺,並且要這樣尋求修道院的規矩與制度,好使我們在真理中棄絕此世,對所鄙棄之物不因不信的牽引而有所保留,並要以親手的勞作、而非以暗藏的錢財,來張羅每日的口糧。
2:385
Fertur sententia sancti Basili Caesariensis episcopi ad quendam prolata Syncletium tali quo diximus tepore torpentem. qui cum se renuntiasse diceret huic mundo, quaedam de propriis facultatibus sibimet reseruauit, nolens exercitio suarum manuum sustentari et humilitatem ueram nuditate et operis contritione monasteriique subiectione conquirere. et senatorem, inquit, Syncletium perdidisti et monachum non fecisti. Itaque si agonem spiritalem certare legitime cupimus, hunc quoque perniciosum hostem a nostris cordibus extrudamus: quem quantum superare non magnae uirtutis est, tantum et eodem uinci ignominiosum plenumque dedecoris.
There is reported a saying of holy Basil, bishop of Caesarea, uttered to a certain Syncletius who was benumbed with such lukewarmness as we have described. He, though he said that he had renounced this world, reserved to himself certain things of his own property, being unwilling to be sustained by the exercise of his own hands and to acquire true humility by nakedness, by the wearing-down of labor, and by subjection to the monastery. 'And thou hast,' said Basil, 'both lost the senator Syncletius, and hast not made a monk.' Therefore, if we desire lawfully to strive in the spiritual contest, let us thrust out this pernicious foe also from our hearts; to overcome whom is no matter of great virtue, but to be overcome by the same is shameful and full of disgrace.
相傳有一句該撒利亞主教聖巴西略的話,是對某位如我們所描述那般被冷淡所麻痺的辛克利提烏(Syncletius)所說的。他雖聲稱已棄絕此世,卻為自己保留了自己財產中的某些東西,不肯靠親手的勞作維生,也不肯藉赤貧、勞苦的磨損與對修道院的順服來獲得真正的謙卑。巴西略說:「你既失去了元老辛克利提烏,又沒有造就出一個修士。」因此,我們若渴望在屬靈的爭戰中合法地較力,就當把這害人的仇敵也從我們心中驅逐出去;勝過它算不上什麼大德,被它勝過卻是可恥且充滿羞辱的。
2:386
a potente enim elidi, licet sit in deiectione dolor et gemitus in amissione uictoriae, tamen quodammodo de aduersarii robore uictis nascitur consolatio; sin uero et inimicus exilis et genus conluctationis I infirmum, ultra deiectionis dolorem confusio turpior et ignominia detrimento grauior infertur. De quo haec erit summa uictoria triumphusque perpetuus, ut, quemadmodum dicitur, ne minuto quidem nummo conscientia monachi polluatur. inpossibile namque est eum, qui uictus in exigua stipe concupiscentiae semel in corde suo radicem susceperit, non maioris desiderii protinus incendio conflagrari.
For to be struck down by a powerful foe—though there be grief in the fall and groaning in the loss of victory—yet in some way consolation is born to the vanquished from the strength of the adversary; but if the enemy be feeble and the manner of the struggle weak, then, beyond the grief of the fall, a baser confusion and an ignominy heavier than the loss is inflicted. Concerning which this shall be the highest victory and the perpetual triumph, that, as it is said, the conscience of a monk should not be defiled even by a single small coin. For it is impossible that he who, once overcome, has taken root in his heart by even a slight coin of covetousness, should not straightway be set ablaze by the fire of a greater desire.
因為被強敵擊倒——雖然跌倒中有憂傷、失敗中有哀嘆——然而被打敗者從對手的強大中總算多少生出些安慰;但若仇敵是微弱的、爭鬥的方式是無力的,那麼在跌倒的憂傷之外,還加上更卑鄙的慌亂、以及比失敗更沉重的羞辱。論到此事,最高的勝利與永久的凱旋乃在於:如所說的,修士的良心連一枚小錢也不可被玷污。因為凡一旦被打敗、任那怕是微不足道的一枚貪財之錢在心中生了根的人,絕不可能不立刻被更大慾望的火所點燃。
2:387
tamdiu namque miles Christi uictor ac securus cunctaque cupiditatis inpugnatione erit externus, donec initia concupiscentiae huius hic nequissimus spiritus in eius corde non seuerit. quapropter cum in cunctis generibus uitiorum generaliter serpentis caput oporteat obseruari, in hoc praecipue diligentius conuenit praecaueri. quod si fuerit intromissum, sua materie conualescens ipsum sibimet uehementiora suscitabit incendia. ideoque non solum pecuniarum cauenda possessio, uerum etiam uoluntas ipsa de animo penitus extrudenda. non enim tam effectus filargyriae uitandus est quam affectus ipsius radicitus amputandus: nihil enim proderit pecunias non haberi, si uoluntas in nobis fuerit possidendi.
For the soldier of Christ will be victorious and secure, and a stranger to all the assault of covetousness, only so long as this most wicked spirit shall not have sown in his heart the beginnings of this concupiscence. Wherefore, though in all kinds of vices generally the head of the serpent ought to be watched, in this one especially it is fitting to be more diligently on guard. For if it be let in, growing strong upon its own material, it will stir up for itself more violent conflagrations. And therefore not only the possession of money is to be avoided, but the very will of it is to be utterly thrust out from the mind. For the effect of avarice is not so much to be shunned as the affection of it is to be cut off by the roots: for it will profit nothing to have no money, if the will to possess it be in us.
因為基督的精兵唯有在這最邪惡的靈尚未把這貪慾的開端播種於他心中時,才會是得勝而穩妥的,是與貪財一切的攻擊全然無關的。因此,雖然在一切種類的惡習中,蛇的頭一般都當提防,但在這一項上尤當更加謹慎防備。因為它若被放進來,靠自己的養料強壯起來,就會為自己激起更猛烈的火焚。所以,不但要避免佔有錢財,連那意念本身也要從心中徹底逐出。因為與其說要躲避貪婪的果效,不如說要從根上斬斷對它的貪戀:因為若佔有的意念存在我們裡面,即使沒有錢財也毫無益處。
2:388
Possibile namque est etiam non habentem eas nequaquam filargyriae morbo carere nihilque ei prodesse beneficium nuditatis, quia cupiditatis uitium resecare non ualuit, paupertatis bono non uirtutis merito delectatus et necessitatis onere non sine cordis languore contentus. quemadmodum etiam corpore non pollutos euangelicus sermo pronuntiat corde moechatos, ita pecuniae quoque pondere minime sarcinatos affectu ac mente cum filargyris condemnari possibile est: occasio enim eis habendi defuit, non uoluntas, quae semper apud deum solet magis quam necessitas coronari. itaque festinandum nobis est, ne in uanum laborum nostrorum emolumenta depereant.
For it is possible that even one who does not possess it should by no means be free from the disease of covetousness, and that the benefit of nakedness should profit him nothing, because he was not able to cut away the vice of concupiscence, being delighted by the good of poverty not by the merit of virtue, and content with the burden of necessity not without languor of heart. As also the evangelical word pronounces those who are not defiled in body to have committed adultery in heart, so it is possible that those who are by no means burdened with the weight of money should be condemned along with the covetous in their affection and mind: for the occasion of having was wanting to them, not the will, which is always wont to be crowned with God rather than necessity. Therefore we must hasten, lest the gains of our labors perish in vain.
因為有可能連一個並不擁有錢財的人,也絕未脫離貪財的病症,那赤貧的益處對他毫無用處,因為他不能斬除貪慾的惡習,他所喜悅的只是貧窮這件好事、而非德行的功勞,他忍受著窮乏的重擔卻難免內心的憔悴。正如福音的話宣告:那些身體未受玷污的人,卻在心裡犯了姦淫;照樣,那些絲毫不為錢財所累的人,也有可能在情感與心思上與貪財者同被定罪:因為他們所缺的只是擁有的機會,而非那意念;而神所加冕的,向來是意念過於窮乏所迫。因此我們必須趕緊,免得我們勞苦所得的果效枉然喪失。
2:389
miserabile namque est paupertatis ac nuditatis exitus tolerasse, fructus uero earum cassae uoluntatis uitio perdidisse. Uis nosse quam perniciose, quam noxie fomes iste, nisi fuerit diligenter excisus, ad eius interitum qui eum conceperit fruticet et omnigenis pullulet ramunculis uitiorum? respice Iudam apostolorum numero deputatum, quia noluit serpentis huius caput letale conterere, qualiter eum suo ueneno peremerit et concupiscentiae laqueis inretitum ad quam abrupti praecipitii crimen inpegerit, ut redemptorem mundi et hnmanae salutis auctorem triginta argenteis persuaserit uendere.
For it is a wretched thing to have endured the trial of poverty and nakedness, but to have lost their fruit through the fault of an empty will. Wilt thou know how perniciously, how hurtfully this tinder, unless it be diligently cut out, sprouts to the destruction of him who has conceived it, and buds forth with all manner of little branches of vices? Consider Judas, reckoned in the number of the apostles, who, because he would not crush the deadly head of this serpent, how it slew him with its own venom, and, ensnared by the nooses of concupiscence, into what crime of a sheer precipice it drove him, so that it persuaded him to sell the Redeemer of the world and the Author of human salvation for thirty pieces of silver.
因為忍受過貧窮與赤貧的試煉,卻因空洞意念的過失而喪失了其果效,這是何等可悲之事。你想知道,這火種若不勤加剷除,會何等有害、何等致命地生長,以致把懷了它的人毀滅,並萌發出各樣惡習的小枝麼?你看猶達斯,他名列使徒之中,只因他不肯壓碎這蛇致命的頭,那蛇竟如何以自己的毒液把他害死,並使他被貪慾的網羅所纏,把他推入何等陡峭懸崖的罪中,以致慫恿他以三十塊銀錢出賣世界的救贖主、人類救恩的創始者。
2:390
qui nequaquam esset ad tam scelestum proditionis facinus deuolutus, si non filargyriae morbo fuisset infectus, nec dominicae negationis reus sacrilegus extitisset, nisi prius solitus fuisset creditos sibi loculos conpilare. Inmane satis et euidens tyrannidis huius exemplum quae semel, ut diximus, animae captiuatae nullam permitti ? honestatis regulam custodire nec ulla quaestus adiectione satiari finis enim rabiei huius non diuitiis, sed nuditate conquiritur ? cum hic ipse ob hoc loculos dispensationi pauperum ? deputatos suae potestati creditos accepisset, ut saltim pecuniarum abundantia satiatus concupiscentiae suae modum inponeret, in tantum copia. earum in abundantiorem fomitem ?
He would by no means have slid down into so wicked a crime of betrayal, if he had not been infected with the disease of covetousness, nor would he, a sacrilegious man, have stood forth guilty of the denial of the Lord, unless he had first been accustomed to pilfer the moneybags entrusted to him. A monstrous and evident example of this tyranny, which once, as we have said, permits the enslaved soul to guard no rule of honesty, nor is it satisfied by any increase of gain—for the end of this madness is sought not in riches but in nakedness—since this very man, though for this purpose he had received into his own power the moneybags entrusted to him for the dispensation of the poor, so that at least, satisfied by the abundance of money, he might set a limit to his covetousness, was inflamed by that very plenty into an ever more abundant tinder;
倘若他未被貪財的病症所感染,他絕不會墮入這樣邪惡的出賣之罪;倘若他先前不慣於盜取託付給他的錢囊,他這褻瀆聖物的人也不會站出來背負否認主的罪。這暴政有一個駭人而明顯的例證,如我們所說,它一旦轄制了被擄的靈魂,就不容它守任何正直的規範,也不因任何利益的增加而滿足——因為這瘋狂的盡頭不是在財富中、而是在赤貧中尋得——因為就是這人,雖然他正為此目的把那託付給他、原是供分給窮人的錢囊接到自己權下,好使他至少因錢財的充裕而給自己的貪慾設限,卻反被那充裕本身煽動成愈發豐盛的火種;
2:391
cupiditatis exarsit, ut iam non loculos clancule conpilare, sed ipsum dominum uenundare maluerit. uniuersas enim diuitiarum ? moles rabies cupiditatis huius exsuperat. Denique princeps apostolorum his eruditus exemplis sciens habentem quippiam cupiditatis frena non posse moderari nec finem eius in parua summa magnaue consistere, sed sed sola uirtute nudi, Annaniam et Sapphiram, quorum super rius fecimus mentionem, quia sibi quippiam de sua facultate ? seruauerant, morte multauit, ut interitum, quem ille ultro sibi pro reatu dominicae proditionis intulerat, hi pro mendacio cupiditatis exciperent. quanta in hoc quoque facinoris ac supplicii similitudo concurrit.
he so burned with covetousness that now he chose no longer to pilfer the moneybags in secret, but to sell the very Lord. For the madness of this greed surpasses all the masses of riches. In short, the prince of the apostles, taught by these examples, knowing that one who has anything cannot govern the reins of covetousness, nor does its end rest in a small or a great sum, but only in the virtue of the naked man, punished with death Ananias and Sapphira, of whom we made mention above, because they had kept back for themselves something of their property; so that the destruction which the former had of his own accord brought upon himself for the guilt of betraying the Lord, these should receive for the lie of their covetousness. How great a likeness of crime and of punishment meets together here!
他被貪婪燒得如此厲害,以致如今他寧可不再暗中盜取錢囊,而要出賣主自己。因為這貪婪的瘋狂勝過一切財富的堆積。總之,使徒之首受了這些例證的教導,知道凡佔有點什麼的人便不能駕馭貪財的韁繩,這貪財的盡頭也不在乎數目的大小,而唯在乎赤貧之人的德行;於是他便以死刑處置了我們上面提過的亞納尼亞與撒斐辣,因為他們為自己留下了財產中的某物;如此,那前者為出賣主的罪自願招致己身的滅亡,這二人也要為貪財的謊言承受同樣的滅亡。這裡罪行與刑罰的相似何其顯著!
2:392
ibi filargyriam proditio, hic falsitas subsecuta est. ibi ueritas proditur, hic mendacii crimen admittitur. licet enim operis eorum dissimilis uideatur effectus unus tamen finis in utroque concurrit. ille namque refugienss paupertatem resumere quae abiecerat concupiuit, hi, ne fierent pauperes, de substantia sua, quam aut apostolis offerre fideliter* aut totam dispergere fratribus debuerant, quiddam retinere temptauerunt: et idcirco utrubique sequitur mortis damnatio 4 quia utrumque crimen de filargyriae radicibus pullulauit.
There covetousness, here falsehood followed; there the truth is betrayed, here the crime of a lie is committed. For although the effect of their deed may seem dissimilar, yet one same end meets together in both. For the former, shrinking from poverty, desired to take back what he had cast away; these, lest they should become poor, attempted to retain something of their substance, which they ought either faithfully to have offered to the apostles or wholly to have scattered among the brethren; and therefore in both cases the condemnation of death follows, because each crime sprouted from the roots of covetousness.
在那裡,出賣尾隨貪財而來;在這裡,謊言的罪隨之而至。在那裡,真理被出賣;在這裡,說謊的罪被犯下。因為雖然他們行為的果效看似不同,然而同一個結局在二者身上相會。因為那前者因逃避貧窮,就切望收回他所拋棄的;這二人則為免自己陷入貧窮,試圖保留自己財產中的某物,那本是他們或該忠心地獻給使徒、或該全數散給弟兄們的;因此在這兩種情形中都隨之而來死亡的判決,因為這兩樣罪都從貪財的根上萌生。
2:393
itaque si in eos, qui non alienas concupierunt substantias, sed propriis parcere temptauerunt, nec habuere desiderium adquirendi, sed reseruandi tantummodo uoluntatem, processit tam seuera sententia, quid censendum de his, qui numquam possessas pecunias cupiunt congregare et nuditatem coram hominibus praeferentes affectu concupiscentiae coram deo diuites conprobantur? Qui secundum similitudinem Giezi spiritu ac mente leprosi esse noscuntur, qui mundi huius caducas pecunias concupiscens inmundae leprae contagione respersus est. per quam nobis euidens reliquit exemplum, omnem animam cupiditatis labe pollutam spiritali uitiorum lepra respergi inmundamque apud deum perenni maledictione reputari.
If therefore against those who did not covet other men's substance, but attempted to spare their own, and had no desire of acquiring, but only the will of reserving, so severe a sentence went forth, what is to be judged concerning those who long to gather moneys never yet possessed, and, while displaying nakedness before men, are proved by the affection of concupiscence to be rich before God? Who, after the likeness of Gehazi, are known to be lepers in spirit and mind—Gehazi, who, coveting the perishable moneys of this world, was sprinkled with the contagion of unclean leprosy. Through which he has left us an evident example, that every soul defiled with the stain of covetousness is sprinkled with the spiritual leprosy of vices and is reckoned unclean before God under an everlasting curse.
因此,倘若對那些並未貪圖別人財物、只是試圖顧惜自己所有、也毫無獲取之慾、只有保留之意念的人,尚且發出這樣嚴厲的判決,那麼對那些切望聚斂從未擁有過之錢財、並在人前炫耀赤貧、卻因貪慾的情感在神面前被證為富有的人,又當如何論斷呢?這些人照著基哈西的樣式,被認出在靈裡與心思上是長癩的——基哈西因貪戀此世朽壞的錢財,就被不潔癩病的傳染所沾染。藉此他給我們留下明顯的例證:凡被貪財污穢所玷污的靈魂,都被眾惡習屬靈的癩病所沾染,並在神面前被算為不潔、受永遠的咒詛。
2:394
Igitur si perfectionis desiderio dimittens omnia secutus es Christum dicentem tibi: uade uende omnia. quae habes et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelo, et ueni sequere me, quid missa super aratrum manu respicis retro, ut eiusdem domini uoce pronuntieris non esse aptus regno caelorum? super tectum euangelici culminis stabilitus quid descendis tollere aliquid de domo tua, ex his uidelicet quae antea contempsisti? constitutus in agro atque operatione uirtutum substantia mundi, qua te renuntians spoliasti, quid recurrens niteris reuestiri? si uero paupertate praeuentus nihil quod dimitteres habuisti, multo minus adquirere debes quod nec antea possedisti.
Therefore, if out of desire for perfection thou hast forsaken all and followed Christ, who says to thee, 'Go, sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me,' why, having put thy hand to the plough, dost thou look back, so that by the voice of the same Lord thou art pronounced not fit for the kingdom of heaven? Established upon the roof of the evangelical summit, why dost thou come down to take up something out of thy house—out of those things, that is, which thou hadst before despised? Set in the field and in the working of the virtues, why, running back, dost thou strive to be reclothed with the substance of the world, of which by renouncing it thou hadst stripped thyself? But if, forestalled by poverty, thou hadst nothing to forsake, much less oughtest thou to acquire what thou didst not even before possess.
因此,你若出於對成全的渴慕而撇下一切、跟從了那對你說「去變賣你一切所有的,分給窮人,你就必有財寶在天上;你還要來跟從我」的基督,為何你手扶著犁又向後看,以致因這同一位主的話被宣告為不配進天國呢?你既已站立在福音之巔的屋頂上,為何又下來從你屋中——就是從你先前所鄙棄之物中——拿取什麼呢?你既已置身於田地、置身於眾德行的耕作中,為何又跑回去、力求重新披上那世界的家業——就是你藉棄絕它而已脫去的家業呢?但你若原是因貧窮而先無可撇下之物,那麼你就更不該去獲取你先前甚至未曾擁有的東西。
2:395
ob id enim ita domini beneficio praeparatus es, ut expeditior ad eum nullis pecuniarum laqueis inpeditus adcurreres. uerumtamen nullus in hoc egens frangatur: nemo est enim qui non habeat quod dimittat. uniuersis renuntiauit facultatibus mundi, quisquis affectum possidendi eas radicitus amputauit. Haec est igitur de filargyria perfecta uictoria, u paruissimae cuiuslibet stipis in corde nostro residere non si-namus igniculum, certi quod restinguendi eum non habebimus ulterius facultatem, si quantulamcumque scintillae huius in nobis = materiam fouerimus.
For to this end thou hast been so prepared by the Lord's kindness, that, hindered by no snares of money, thou mightest run to Him the more unencumbered. Yet let no one be broken by being in this respect needy: for there is no one who has not something that he may forsake. He has renounced all the goods of the world, whosoever has cut away by the roots the affection of possessing them. This, then, is the perfect victory over covetousness: that we do not suffer even the tiniest spark of any small coin to reside in our heart, being sure that we shall have no further power of extinguishing it, if we cherish in ourselves any material, however small, for this spark.
因為主藉著祂的恩慈把你這樣預備好,正是要叫你不被錢財的任何網羅所絆,可以更加輕便地奔向祂。然而不要有人因在這方面貧乏而灰心:因為沒有人沒有可撇下之物。凡從根上斬斷了佔有的貪戀的,就已棄絕了世界的一切財物。因此,勝過貪財的完全得勝乃在於:我們絲毫不容任何一枚小錢的火星存留在我們心中,確知我們若在自己裡面滋養這火星的哪怕一丁點材料,日後就再無能力撲滅它了。
2:396
Quam uirtutem non alias retinere ualebimus inlibatam, nisi in monasterio consistentes secundum apostolum habentes uictum et uestimentum his contenti fuerimus. Damnationem ergo Annaniae et Sapphirae memoriter retinentes horrescamus aliquid ex his reseruare quae renuntiantes penitus abdicare deuouimus. Giezi quoque pertimescamus exemplum, qui ob filargyriae culpam aeterno supplicio leprae multatur, et aliquid ex his quae nec ante possedimus caueamus adquirere. nec non etiam Iudae uel meritum uel exitum formidantes quicquam pecuniae resumere, quam semel a nobis abiecimus, tota uirtute uitemus.
Which virtue we shall not otherwise be able to keep unimpaired, unless, dwelling in the monastery, having, according to the apostle, food and raiment, we be therewith content. Remembering, therefore, the condemnation of Ananias and Sapphira, let us shudder to reserve anything of those things which, in renouncing, we have vowed utterly to disclaim. Let us also dread the example of Gehazi, who for the fault of covetousness is punished with the eternal punishment of leprosy, and let us beware of acquiring anything of those things which we did not even before possess. Let us also, fearing both the desert and the end of Judas, avoid with all our strength taking back any money which we have once cast away from us.
這德行,我們若不住在修道院中、按使徒的話有衣有食就以此為足,便無法保持它毫不受損。因此,記念亞納尼亞與撒斐辣的定罪,讓我們懼於保留任何我們在棄絕之時已立誓要徹底摒棄之物。也讓我們懼怕基哈西的例證,他因貪財之過被癩病的永刑所罰,並讓我們謹防獲取任何我們先前甚至未曾擁有之物。也讓我們懼怕猶達斯的報應與結局,竭盡全力避免收回任何我們一旦從自己身上拋棄了的錢財。
2:397
super haec omnia considerantes condicionem fragilis incertaeque naturae nostrae caueamus, ne dies domini sicut fur in nocte superueniens maculatam uel uno obolo nostram conscientiam deprehendat, qui omnes fructus nostrae renuntiationis euacuans illud, quod in euangelio diuiti dictum est, ad nos quoque faciat uoce dominica dirigi: stulte, hac nocte animam tuam expetunt a te: quae autem praeparasti, cuius erunt? nihilque de crastino cogitantes numquam nos de coenobii disciplina patiamur auelli.
Above all these things, considering the condition of our frail and uncertain nature, let us beware lest the day of the Lord, coming upon us like a thief in the night, find our conscience stained even with a single small coin—that day which, emptying out all the fruits of our renunciation, may cause that word which in the Gospel was spoken to the rich man to be directed by the Lord's voice to us also: 'Thou fool, this night they require thy soul of thee: and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?' And, thinking nothing of the morrow, let us never allow ourselves to be torn away from the discipline of the monastery.
在這一切之上,思量我們脆弱而無定之本性的處境,讓我們謹防,免得主的日子如夜間的賊臨到我們時,發現我們的良心連一枚小錢也被玷污了——那日子必倒空我們棄絕世界一切的果效,並使福音中對那財主所說的話,也藉主的聲音指向我們:「無知的人哪,今夜必要你的靈魂;你所預備的要歸誰呢?」讓我們毫不為明天憂慮,永不容自己被奪離修道院的規矩。
2:398
Quod sine dubio nequaquam permittimur inplere, sed ne sub institutionis quidem regula permanere, nisi prius patientiae uirtus, quae non aliunde quam de humilitatis fonte procedit, in nobis fuerit firma soliditate fundata. illa namque nulli commotiones nouit inferre, haec uero inlatas sibi magnanimiter tolerare. DE SPIRITU IRAE. CAPITULA. I. Quod quartum certamen aduersus irae sit uitium, et quanta mala generet haec perturbatio. II. De his qui iram dicunt non esse noxiam, si delinquentibus irascamur, quia et ipse deus irasci dicatur. III. De his quae in deo ex nostrae naturae consuetudine nominantur. IIII.
Which without doubt we are by no means permitted to fulfill, nor even to remain under the rule of the institution, unless first the virtue of patience, which proceeds from no other source than from the fountain of humility, be founded in us with firm solidity. For the latter knows to bring troubles upon none, while the former knows to bear magnanimously those brought upon itself. OF THE SPIRIT OF ANGER. CHAPTERS. I. That the fourth combat is against the vice of anger, and how great evils this disturbance generates. II. Of those who say that anger is not harmful, if we are angry at wrongdoers, since God Himself is said to be angry. III. Of those things which are named in God after the custom of our nature. IV.
這事,我們無疑絕不蒙允許去成就,甚至不蒙允許存留在制度的規矩之下,除非那忍耐的德行——它別無源頭,唯獨出於謙卑的泉源——先在我們裡面以堅固的穩妥為根基而立定。因為謙卑不知向任何人施加擾亂,忍耐則知寬宏地擔當那加於自身的擾亂。論忿怒之靈。章目。一、第四場爭戰乃是抵擋忿怒之惡,以及這擾亂生出何等大的惡。二、論那些說忿怒無害之人——若我們向犯錯者發怒,因為連神自己也被說成發怒。三、論那些按我們本性的習慣被歸於神的事。四、
2:399
Qualiter de affectibus membrisque humanis, quae indemutabili et incorporeo deo adscribi legimus, sentiendum sit. V. Cuius placiditatis monachum esse conueniat. VI. De iniusta iracundiae commotione uel iusta. VII. In quo tantummodo nobis ira sit necessaria. VIII. Quibus beati Dauid exemplis ira salubriter adsumatur. VIIII. De ira aduersus nosmet ipsos suscipienda. X. De quo sole dicatur, ut non occidat super iracundiam nostram. XI. De his, quorum iracundiae ne occasus quidem solis istius modum ponit. XII. Quod hic finis tristitiae uel irae sit, ut hoc quod praeualet unusquisque perficiat. XIII. Quod ne momentaneam quidem iram liceat retentari. XIIII. De reconciliatione fraterna. XV.
In what manner we ought to think concerning the human affections and members which we read are ascribed to the unchangeable and incorporeal God. V. Of what placidity it befits a monk to be. VI. Of the unjust or the just stirring of anger. VII. In what alone anger is necessary for us. VIII. By what examples of blessed David anger is wholesomely taken up. IX. Of the anger to be undertaken against our own selves. X. Of what sun it is said that it should not go down upon our anger. XI. Of those upon whose anger not even the setting of that sun sets a limit. XII. That this is the end of sadness or of anger, that each one should accomplish that which prevails. XIII. That not even a momentary anger is permitted to be retained. XIV. Of fraternal reconciliation. XV.
我們該當如何思想那些人性的情感與肢體——我們讀到它們被歸於那不變的、非物質的神。五、修士當有何等的溫和。六、論忿怒不義的或正當的激動。七、忿怒在何事上才是我們所必需的。八、藉有福的達味(大衛)的哪些榜樣,忿怒可有益地被採用。九、論當向我們自己所懷的忿怒。十、論那日頭,說不可含怒到日落。十一、論那些連此日頭的西沉也不能為其忿怒設限的人。十二、憂愁或忿怒的目的在此,就是各人成就那佔上風之事。十三、連片刻的忿怒也不許存留。十四、論弟兄的和好。十五、
2:400
Quod uetus quoque lex iram non tantum de effectu, sed etiam de cogitatione conuellat. XVI. De superflua secessione eorum qui ab inemendatis moribus non recedunt. XVII. Quod tranquillitas cordis nostri non in alterius arbitrio, sed in nostra debeat dicione consistere. XVIII. Quo studio heremum debeamus expetere et qualium inibi sit profectus. XVIIII. Qua conparatione aestimandi sint qui tunc tantum patientes sunt cum a nemine prouocantur. XX. De amputanda ira secundum euangelium. XXI. In eo quod in euangelio scriptum est: qui irascitur fratri suo, utrum recipiendum sit quod adiectum est: sine causa. XXII. Remedia quibus iram de cordibus nostris eradicare ; possimus.
That the old Law also plucks up anger not only from the effect, but even from the thought. XVI. Of the superfluous withdrawal of those who do not depart from uncorrected morals. XVII. That the tranquillity of our heart ought to consist not in another's choice, but in our own control. XVIII. With what zeal we ought to seek the desert, and of what sort is the progress therein. XIX. By what comparison those are to be esteemed who are patient only then when they are provoked by no one. XX. Of the cutting away of anger according to the Gospel. XXI. In that which is written in the Gospel, 'whoso is angry with his brother,' whether that which is added, 'without cause,' is to be received. XXII. The remedies by which we may root out anger from our hearts.
舊約律法也不僅從行為上、更從念頭上剷除忿怒。十六、論那些不肯離棄未改之惡行的人多此一舉的退隱。十七、我們心中的安寧不當繫於他人的意願,而當繫於我們自己的掌管。十八、我們當以何等熱忱尋求曠野,其中的進益是何等的。十九、當以何等比較來評估那些唯有在無人激怒時才顯得有耐性的人。二十、論按福音斬除忿怒。二十一、論福音所記「凡向弟兄動怒的」一語,其所附加的「無故」二字是否當予採納。二十二、我們藉以能從心中根除忿怒的種種良方。
2:401
Quarto quoque certamine est irae mortiferum uirus de recessibus animae nostrae funditus eruendum. hac enim in nostris cordibus insidente et oculum mentis noxiis tenebris obcaecante nec iudicium rectae discretionis adquirere nec honestae contemplationis intuitum nec maturitatem consilii possidere nec uitae participes nec iustitiae tenaces, sed ne spiritalis quidem ac ueri luminis capaces poterimus exsistere, quia turbatus est, inquit, prae ira oculus meus.
In the fourth combat also the deadly venom of anger is to be utterly rooted out from the recesses of our soul. For while this sits in our hearts and blinds the eye of the mind with its noxious darkness, we shall be able neither to acquire the judgment of right discretion, nor the gaze of honorable contemplation, nor to possess maturity of counsel, nor to be partakers of life, nor tenacious of justice, nor even capable of the spiritual and true light; because 'mine eye,' he says, 'is troubled by reason of anger.'
在第四場爭戰中,也要把忿怒致命的毒液從我們靈魂的隱處徹底根除。因為當這忿怒盤踞在我們心中、以其有害的黑暗蒙蔽心眼時,我們就既不能獲得正確辨別的判斷,也不能有正直默觀的目光,不能擁有成熟的謀略,不能作生命的分享者,不能持守公義,甚至不能領受屬靈的真光;因為他說:「我的眼睛因忿怒而昏花。」
2:402
nec sapientiae participes effici, tametsi sapientes omnium pronuntiari opinione uideamur, quia ira in sinu insipientium requiescit., sed ne uitam quidem inmortalitatis consequi poterimus, quamuis prudentes uideamur definitione hominum iudicari, quia ira perdit etiam prudentes. nec iustitiae moderamina perspicaci discretione cordis ualebimus obtinere, licet perfecti sanctique cunctorum opinationibus aestimemur, quia ira uiri iustitiam dei non operatur. ipsam quoque honestatis grauitatem, quae etiam uiris saeculi huius solet familiaris exsistere, nullo modo possidere poterimus, licet nobiles et honesti natalium praerogatiua putemur, quia uir iracundus inhonestus est.
Nor can we be made partakers of wisdom, even though we may seem to be pronounced wise in the opinion of all, because 'anger rests in the bosom of fools.' But neither shall we be able to attain the life of immortality, however prudent we may seem to be judged in the estimation of men, because 'anger destroys even the prudent.' Nor shall we be able, by the clear discretion of the heart, to obtain the guidance of justice, though we be esteemed perfect and holy in the opinions of all, because 'the anger of man worketh not the justice of God.' That very gravity of honorableness, too, which is wont to be familiar even to the men of this world, we shall in no way be able to possess, though we be thought noble and honorable by the prerogative of our birth, because 'an angry man is dishonorable.'
我們也不能成為智慧的分享者,即使我們在眾人的意見中看似被稱為有智慧,因為「忿怒存在愚昧人的懷中」。我們也不能得著不朽的生命,無論我們在人的評斷中看似何等明智,因為「忿怒連明智人也毀滅」。我們也不能藉心中清明的辨別得著公義的引領,即使我們在眾人的意見中被視為完全又聖潔,因為「人的忿怒並不成就神的義」。就連那體面的莊重——那甚至在此世之人中也常見的——我們也絕無法擁有,即使我們因出身的優越被視為高貴體面,因為「暴怒之人是不體面的」。
2:403
consilii etiam maturitatem nullatenus ualebimus obtinere, quamuis graues et scientia summa praediti uideamur, quia iracundus agit sine consilio, sed nec quieti esse a perturbationibus noxiis, nec poterimus carere peccatis, tametsi nequaquam nobis inquietudines ab aliis inferantur, quia uir animosus parit rixas, uir autem iracundus effodit peccata. Nonnullos audiuimus hunc animae perniciosissimum morbum ita excusare temptantes, ut eum detestabiliore interpretatione scripturarum extenuare gestirent, dicentes non esse noxium, si delinquentibus fratribus irascamur, siquidem ipse deus contra eos, qui eum uel scire nolunt uel scientes contemnunt, furere atque irasci dicatur, ut ibi:
Nor shall we be at all able to obtain maturity of counsel, though we may seem grave and endowed with the highest knowledge, because 'the angry man acts without counsel'; nor to be at rest from noxious disturbances, nor able to be free from sins, even though no disquietudes be brought upon us by others, because 'a passionate man stirs up strifes, but an angry man digs up sins.' We have heard some attempting so to excuse this most pernicious disease of the soul that they long to extenuate it by a most detestable interpretation of the Scriptures, saying that it is not harmful if we are angry at erring brethren, since God Himself is said to rage and to be angry against those who either will not know Him or, knowing, despise Him, as in this place:
我們也絲毫不能得著成熟的謀略,即使我們看似莊重、又賦有至高的知識,因為「暴怒之人行事沒有謀略」;也不能脫離有害的擾亂而得安息,也不能免於罪,即使無人給我們帶來煩擾,因為「暴躁的人挑起爭端,暴怒的人挖出眾罪」。我們曾聽見有些人試圖為靈魂這最有害的病症開脫,切望以對聖經最可憎的解釋來為它辯解,說:我們若向犯錯的弟兄發怒並無害處,因為連神自己也被說成向那些不肯認識祂、或明知卻藐視祂的人發烈怒與忿怒,如這處所說:
2:404
et iratus est furore dominus in populum suum, uel cum orat propheta dicens: domine, ne in furore tuo arguas me, neque in ira tua corripias me, non intellegentes, quod, dum hominibus occasionem pestiferi uitii uolunt concedere, inmensitati diuinae ac fonti totius puritatis iniuriam carnalis passionis admisceant. Si enim haec, cum dicuntur de deo, carnali et pingui secundum litteram significatione percipienda sunt, ergo et dormit, cum dicitur: exsurge, quare obdormis domine? de quo dicitur: ecce non dormitabit neque obdormiet, qui custodit Israhel, et stat ac sedet, cum dicit:
'And the Lord was angry with fury against His people'; or when the prophet prays, saying, 'Lord, rebuke me not in Thy fury, neither chasten me in Thine anger.' They do not understand that, while they wish to grant men an occasion for a pestilent vice, they mingle the injury of carnal passion with the immensity of the Divine and with the fountain of all purity. For if these things, when they are said of God, are to be understood carnally and grossly according to the letter, then He also sleeps, when it is said, 'Arise, why sleepest Thou, O Lord?'—concerning whom it is said, 'Behold, He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep'—and He stands and sits, when He says:
「主向祂的百姓發烈怒」;或當先知禱告說:「主啊,求你不要在烈怒中責備我,也不要在忿怒中懲治我。」他們不明白,當他們想給人一個染上瘟疫般惡習的藉口時,卻把肉體情慾的損傷混入那無限的神性、混入一切純潔的泉源。因為這些事若在論到神時要按字面、肉體、粗俗地理解,那麼祂也睡覺囉——因經上說:「主啊,求你睡醒,為何儘睡呢?」——然而論到祂卻說:「保護以色列的,也不打盹,也不睡覺」;祂又站著又坐著囉——當祂說:
2:405
caelum mihi sedes est, terra autem scabillum pedum meorum, qui metitur caelum palmo, et terram suo pugillo concludit, et crapulatur uino, cum dicitur: et exsurrexit sicut dormiens dominus, sicut potens crapulatus a uino, qui solus habet inmortalitatem et lucem habitat inaccessibilem: ut praeteream ignorationem et obliuionem, quae de ipso legimus in scripturis sanctis frequenter inserta, deinde liniamenta membrorum, quae tamquam de homine figurali et conposito describuntur, capillis scilicet, capite et naribus, oculis ac facie, manibus et brachio, digitis, utero pedibusque.
'Heaven is My throne, and the earth is My footstool'—He 'who measures heaven with a span, and encloses the earth in His fist'—and He is befuddled with wine, when it is said, 'And the Lord rose up as one that had slept, as a mighty man befuddled with wine'—He 'who alone hath immortality, and dwelleth in light unapproachable'; not to pass over the ignorance and forgetfulness which we read frequently inserted concerning Him in the Holy Scriptures; and then the lineaments of members, which are described as though of a figurative and composite man, namely hairs and head and nostrils, eyes and face, hands and arm, fingers, belly, and feet.
「天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳」——祂就是那「用手虎口量諸天、用拳頭撮起塵土」的神——祂又被酒所醉囉,當經上說:「主就醒起,像人睡醒,像勇士被酒所醉」——祂卻是那「獨一不死、住在人不能靠近的光裡」的神;更不必提我們讀到聖經中屢屢插入論及祂的「無知」與「遺忘」;再者,還有肢體的輪廓,那被描述得彷彿是一個有形有體之人的,就是頭髮與頭、鼻孔、眼睛與臉、手與臂膀、指頭、腹與腳。
2:406
quae omnia secundum uilem litterae sonum si uoluerimus admittere, deum liniamentis membrorum et corporea figura conpositum, quod dictu quoque nefas est quodque absit a nobis, necesse est aestimari. Itaque ut haec secundum litteram non absque nefando sacrilegio possunt intellegi super eo, qui inuisibilis, ineffabilis, inconprehensibilis, inaestimabilis, simplex et inconpositus sanctarum scripturarum auctoritate definitur, ita ne furoris quidem et irae perturbatio illi indemutabili naturae sine ingenti blasphemia poterit coaptari.
All which things, if we should wish to admit according to the base sound of the letter, we must needs suppose God to be composed of the lineaments of members and of a bodily figure—which is even wicked to say, and be it far from us. Therefore, just as these things cannot, without abominable sacrilege, be understood according to the letter concerning Him who is defined by the authority of the Holy Scriptures to be invisible, ineffable, incomprehensible, inestimable, simple, and uncompounded; so neither can the disturbance of fury and of anger be fitted to that unchangeable nature without enormous blasphemy.
這一切事,我們若願按字面卑俗的音義去承認,就必須設想神是由肢體的輪廓與有形之體所組成的——這連說出來都是邪惡的,願這事遠離我們。因此,正如這些事若論到那位——聖經權威所界定為不可見、不可言、不可測、不可估、單純而不複合的神——絕不能按字面理解而不落於可憎的褻瀆;照樣,烈怒與忿怒的擾亂,也絕不能被歸於那不變的本性而不成為極大的褻瀆。
2:407
nam huiuscemodi significatione membrorum diuinas efficientias dei et inmensas operationes eius sentire debemus, quae nobis nisi per haec usitata membrorum uocabula nequeunt intimari. ut puta significatione oris conlocutionem eius, quae in arcanos animae sensus solet clementer infundi, uel quod in patribus nostris atque prophetis idem locutus sit, agnoscamus. in oculis inmensitatem perspicaciae, qua uniuersa perlustrat ac perspicit, et quod nihil eum ex his quae * nobis geruntur gerendaue sunt seu cogitantur lateat, scire possimus. manuum nuncupatione prouidentiam et operationem, qua omnium ipse sit creator et conditor, sentiamus.
For by a signification of members of this kind we ought to understand the divine efficacies of God and His immense operations, which cannot be intimated to us except through these accustomed terms of members. As, for instance, by the signification of the mouth we may recognize His discourse, which is wont mercifully to be poured into the secret senses of the soul, or that He spoke the same in our fathers and in the prophets. In the eyes, the immensity of that penetrating clearness by which He surveys and perceives all things, and that nothing of the things which are done or are to be done or are thought by us may lie hidden from Him, we may be able to know. By the naming of the hands let us perceive the providence and operation by which He Himself is the Creator and Founder of all things.
因為藉這樣一種肢體的表徵,我們該當領會神的種種神能與祂那無限的作為,這些除了藉著這些慣用的肢體詞語,別無法向我們表明。譬如,藉「口」的表徵,我們可以認出祂的言語,那言語常憐憫地傾注入靈魂隱密的知覺中,或是認出祂曾在我們列祖並眾先知裡說了同樣的話。在「眼」中,我們可以知道那無限的洞察之明——祂藉此察看並洞悉萬事,使我們所行的、將行的、或所思想的,沒有一樣能向祂隱藏。藉「手」的稱謂,讓我們領會那護理與作為——祂憑此親自作萬物的創造者與奠基者。
2:408
brachium quoque uirtutis et gubernationis eius insignia, qua cuncta sustentat, moderatur ar regit, et ut de ceteris taceam, canities capitis quid aliud quam longaeuitatem deitatis et antiquitatem significat, qua sine ullo principio est et ante omnia tempora creaturas excedit uniuersas?
The arm too as the insignia of His power and governance, by which He sustains, moderates, and rules all things; and, to be silent concerning the rest, what else does the hoariness of the head signify but the longevity of the Godhead and the antiquity by which He is without any beginning and, before all ages, exceeds all creatures?
「臂膀」也是祂大能與治理的標記,祂藉此扶持、節制並統管萬有;至於其餘的暫且不提,那「頭上的白髮」除了表明神性的長存與那太古之久——祂藉此無始無初、在萬世之先超越一切受造之物——之外,還能表明什麼呢?
2:409
ita igitur et de ira dei uel furore cum legimus, non ὰνθρωτοπαθω̄ς , id est secundum humilitatem } humanae perturbationis, sed digne deo, qui omni perturbations alienus est, sentire debemus, scilicet quo per haec eum iudicem et ultorem omnium quae inique geruntur in hoc mundo possimus aduertere, et retributorem terribilem actuum nostrorum his uerborum significationibus formidantes contra illius uoluntatem quicquam timeamus admittere. illos etenim timere consueuit humana natura, quos indignari nouit, et ueretur offendere:
So therefore, also concerning the anger or fury of God, when we read of it, we ought to think not anthropopathōs—that is, according to the baseness of human disturbance—but in a manner worthy of God, who is a stranger to all disturbance; namely, so that through these things we may be able to perceive Him as the Judge and Avenger of all things that are iniquitously done in this world, and, dreading Him as the terrible Requiter of our deeds under these significations of words, we may fear to admit anything against His will. For human nature is wont to fear those whom it knows to be indignant, and dreads to offend them:
因此,論到神的忿怒或烈怒,我們讀到它時,不當以「照人情」(anthropopathōs)的方式——就是按人所受擾亂的卑陋——去理解,而當以配得神的方式去思想,因祂與一切擾亂全然無關;就是說,好使我們藉這些說法能認出祂是那審判者、是此世上一切不義之事的伸冤者,並在這些言詞的表徵下懼怕祂為我們行為可畏的報應者,以致我們懼於行任何違背祂旨意之事。因為人的本性慣於懼怕那些牠所知會發怒的人,並怕得罪他們:
2:410
ut in nonnullis aequissimis iudicibus solet ab his, qui aliquo reatu suae conscientiae remordentur, ira ultrix timeri, non scilicet quod haec in animis eorum qui iuste iudicaturi sunt perturbatio consistat, sed quod ita metuentibus ille sentiatur affectus, qui pro exsecutione legum et examinatione iustitiae et aequilibratione procedit. quae tamen quantalibet animi fuerit mansuetudine ac lenitate prolata, ab his, qui pro suo merito poena plectendi sunt, furor grauis et ira saeuissima iudicatur. longum est nec praesentis operis, si uoluerimus omnia quae de deo humana significatione figuraliter in scripturis dicta sunt explanare.
as in certain most equitable judges the avenging anger is wont to be feared by those who are stung by some guilt of their conscience—not, forsooth, that this disturbance exists in the minds of those who are about to judge justly, but that such an affection is felt by those who so fear, which proceeds for the execution of the laws and the examination of justice and the balancing of equity. Which, however, with whatever gentleness and mildness of mind it be brought forth, is judged to be grievous fury and most savage anger by those who are to be smitten with punishment for their desert. It would be a long matter, and not for the present work, if we should wish to explain all the things that are said of God figuratively in the Scriptures by a human signification.
正如在某些最公正的審判官身上,那伸冤的忿怒常被那些被良心某種罪咎所刺痛的人所懼怕——其實並非說這擾亂存在於那些將要秉公審判者的心中,而是說那如此懼怕的人感覺到了這樣一種情感——那情感原是為執行律法、審察公義、權衡公平而發的。然而這情感,無論它是以何等心靈的溫柔與和緩發出的,在那些按其所當受、要被刑罰所擊打的人看來,都被判為沉重的烈怒與最兇猛的忿怒。倘若我們要把聖經中一切以人的表徵象喻地論及神的事都加以解釋,那將是冗長的、也不屬於本書的範圍。
2:411
haec ad praesentem necessitatem, quae contra furoris uitium pertinebant, dixisse sufficiat, ut nullus exinde sibimet occasionem morbi mortisque perpetuae per ignorantiam trahat, unde sanctitas et inmortalitas uitae salutisque remedia conquiruntur.1 Itaque monachus ad perfectionem tendens et agonem spiritalem legitime cupiens decertare ab omni irae furorisque uitio alienus exsistat, et audiat quid sibi uas electionis praecipiat: omnis, inquit, ira et indignatio et clamor et blasphemia tollatur a uobis eum omni malitia (cum dicit:
Let it suffice to have said these things concerning the present need, insofar as they pertained against the vice of fury, so that no one should thereafter, through ignorance, draw upon himself the occasion of disease and of everlasting death from that very source whence the remedies of holiness and of immortality of life and of salvation are to be sought. Therefore let the monk who strives toward perfection and lawfully desires to contend in the spiritual combat stand a stranger to every vice of anger and fury, and let him hear what the chosen vessel enjoins upon him: 'Let all bitterness,' he says, 'and anger and indignation and clamor and blasphemy be taken away from you, with all malice' (when he says:
關於眼前的需要,凡是針對憤怒這惡習的,說到這裡就夠了,好使此後沒有人因無知而從那正是聖潔、生命不朽與救恩之藥所當汲取的源頭,替自己招來疾病與永死的機緣。因此,凡邁向成全、合法地渴望在屬靈爭戰中角力的隱修士,都當與一切忿怒與暴怒之惡習毫不相干,並要聽那蒙揀選的器皿對他所吩咐的:他說:「一切苦毒、惱恨、忿怒、嚷鬧、毀謗,並一切的惡毒,都當從你們中間除掉」(當他說:
2:412
omnis ira tollatur a uobis, nullam penitus uelut necessariam et utilem nobis excepit), delinquentemque fratrem, si necesse est, ita curare festinet, ut, dum medellam leuiore forsitan febricula laboranti procurat inferre, non semet ipsum iratus taetriore morbo caecitatis inuoluat (oportet namque illum, qui alterius uulneri mederi cupit, omni languoris morbo alienum sanumque subsistere, ne illud euangelicum dicatur ei: medice, prius cura te ipsum) ac uidens fistucam in oculo fratris sui trabem in oculo suo non uideat. uel quomodo uidebit eicere fistucam de oculo fratris sui, qui trabem furoris gestat in oculo suo?
'Let all anger be taken away from you,' he made no exception whatsoever of any anger as if it were necessary and useful to us), and let him hasten so to cure the erring brother, if it be necessary, that while he seeks to bring a remedy to one laboring perhaps under some lighter fever, he does not himself, being angered, become entangled in the more loathsome disease of blindness (for it is fitting that he who desires to heal another's wound should himself remain free from every sickness of infirmity and be sound, lest that Gospel word be said to him: 'Physician, first heal thyself'), and, seeing the mote in his brother's eye, should not see the beam in his own eye. Or how shall he see to cast out the mote from his brother's eye, who carries the beam of fury in his own eye?
「一切忿怒都當從你們中間除掉」,他絲毫沒有把任何忿怒當作對我們是必需而有益的而加以例外),並且,若有需要,他當如此急切地醫治犯錯的弟兄,使得他在設法給那或許只患輕微熱症的人施藥時,自己不致因發怒而陷入更可憎的盲目之病(因為那想醫治別人傷口的人,理當自己毫無任何軟弱之疾、身心健全,免得福音那句話對他說:「醫生,先醫治你自己吧」),也不致看見弟兄眼中的刺,卻看不見自己眼中的樑木。或者,一個自己眼中帶著暴怒之樑木的人,怎能看得清去除掉弟兄眼中的刺呢?
2:413
Qualibet ex causa iracundiae motus efferuens excaecat oculos cordis et acumini uisuum exitialem ualidioris morbi ingerens trabem solem iustitiae non sinit intueri. nihil interest, utrum aurea lammina plumbeaue seu cuiuslibet metalli oculorum* lorum obtutibus inponatur: differentiam caecitatis non facit pretiositas metallorum.
From whatever cause the boiling motion of wrath arises, it blinds the eyes of the heart and, thrusting the deadly beam of a more violent disease upon the keenness of the sight, does not allow it to gaze upon the Sun of righteousness. It makes no difference whether a plate of gold or of lead or of any metal be set before the sight of the eyes: the preciousness of the metals does not lessen the blindness.
無論忿怒沸騰的衝動出於什麼緣由,它都使心的眼目盲目,並把更劇烈疾病的致命樑木壓在視力的敏銳之上,不容它得以仰望公義的太陽。無論是金片、鉛片,或任何金屬置於眼目之前,都毫無差別:金屬的貴重並不減輕那盲目。
2:414
Habemus sane irae ministerium satis commode nobis insertum, ad quod solum eam recipere utile nobis est ac salubre, cum contra lasciuientes cordis nostri motus indignantes infremimus et ea, quae agere confundimur coram hominibus uel proloqui, in latebras ascendisse nostri pectoris indignamur, angelorum scilicet ac dei ipsius praesentiam ubique et omnia penetrantis oculumque eius tota formidine tremescentes, quem nequaquam possunt conscientiae nostrae latere secreta. Uel certe cum contra hanc ipsam iram, cur nobis aduersus fratrem inrepserit, commouemur et irati letales instigationes eius extrudimus nec in adytis pectoris nostri noxias eam latebras habere permittimus.
We do indeed have a service of anger conveniently implanted in us, for which alone it is useful and salutary for us to receive it, namely when we chafe in indignation against the wanton motions of our own heart, and are indignant that things which we are ashamed to do or to utter before men have crept into the hiding-places of our breast—trembling with all dread, that is, at the presence of the angels and of God Himself, who penetrates every place and all things, and at His eye, from which the secrets of our conscience can in no way be hidden. Or certainly when we are moved against this very anger, because it has crept in against our brother, and being angry we thrust out its deadly promptings, and do not permit it to have its harmful hiding-places in the recesses of our breast.
我們的確有一種忿怒的功用,是恰當地植於我們裡面的,唯獨為此接受它,對我們才是有益而有救助的:就是當我們因心中放縱的衝動而憤慨激動,並對那些我們羞於在人前去作、去說的事竟潛入我們胸中的隱處而感到忿慨之時——也就是我們懷著全然的敬畏,戰慄於天使並那滲透萬處萬事的神自己的臨在及祂的眼目之前,我們良心的隱祕絕無法向祂隱藏。又或者,當我們因這忿怒竟潛入而攻擊弟兄,遂起而反對這忿怒本身,並在發怒中把它致命的慫恿逐出,不容它在我們胸中的深處保有其有害的藏身之所。
2:415
taliter nos irasci etiam ille propheta docet, qui in tantum hanc e suis abegerat sensibus, at ne inimicis quidem propriis et quidem a deo sibi traditis maluerit reddere talionem irascimini, inquiens, et nolite peccare. ille etenim cum aquam de cisterna Bethlehem concupisset eamque a mus fortibus per medias hostium cateruas suscepisset adlatam, protinus effudit in terram, et ita uoluptuosam concupiscentiae passionem iratus extinguens libauit eam domino, et cupiditatis suae desideria non expleuit dicens: propitius mihi sit dominus, ne faciam hoc: num sanguinem hominum istorum, qui profecti sunt, et animarum periculum bibam?
That prophet too teaches us to be angry in this manner, who had so far banished this anger from his own feelings that he would not repay retaliation even upon his own enemies, indeed upon those delivered to him by God: 'Be angry,' he says, 'and sin not.' For when he had longed for water from the cistern of Bethlehem, and had received it brought to him by strong men through the very midst of the enemy's ranks, he at once poured it out upon the ground, and thus, being angry, extinguishing the voluptuous passion of desire, he offered it in libation to the Lord, and did not fulfill the longings of his craving, saying: 'The Lord be merciful to me, that I do not this: shall I drink the blood of these men who went forth, and the peril of their souls?'
那位先知也教導我們要如此發怒,他把這忿怒從自己的情感中如此徹底地驅逐,以致連對自己的仇敵、甚至是神交在他手中的仇敵,也不願施行報復:他說:「你們應當發怒,卻不要犯罪。」因為當他渴想伯利恆水池的水,並且水由勇士穿過敵陣正中取來給他時,他立刻把水澆在地上,就這樣在發怒中撲滅那放縱情慾的貪戀,把水奠祭給主,並未滿足自己的貪求,說:「願主憐憫我,使我不作這事:這些冒死前去之人的血,並他們性命的危險,我豈可喝呢?」
2:416
uel cam Semei in regem Dauid audiente eo lapides et maledicta coram omnibus inrogaret, uelletque Abisai filius Saruiae princeps militum conuicii regalis ultionem truncatione capitis eius explere, beatus Dauid aduersus diram suggestionem eius indignatione pia commotus humilitatis modum et patientiae rigorem inconcussa lenitate seruauit dicens: quid mihi et uobis, filii Saruiae? dimittite eum, ut maledicat: dominus enim praecepit ei ut malediceret Dauid: et quis est qui audeat dicere, quare sic fecerit? ecce filius meus, qui egressus est de utero meo, quaerit animam meam: quanto magis nunc filius Iemini? dimittite eum ut maledicat iuxta praeceptum domini:
Or when Shimei was hurling stones and curses in the hearing of King David, in the presence of all, and Abishai the son of Zeruiah, commander of the soldiers, wished to satisfy the vengeance for the royal insult by cutting off his head, the blessed David, moved by a holy indignation against Abishai's dire suggestion, preserved the measure of humility and the firmness of patience with unshaken gentleness, saying: 'What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah? Let him alone that he may curse: for the Lord hath commanded him to curse David: and who is he that shall dare to say, why hath he done so? Behold, my son, who came forth from my womb, seeketh my life: how much more now this son of Jemini? Let him alone that he may curse according to the command of the Lord:'
又如當示每當著眾人的面、在大衛王聽得見之處向他扔石頭並咒罵,而洗魯雅的兒子、軍隊的元帥亞比篩想要以砍下示每的頭來雪這對王的辱罵之仇時,蒙福的大衛卻因對亞比篩那可怕的提議懷著虔敬的忿慨而動容,以毫不動搖的溫柔保持了謙卑的分寸與忍耐的堅定,說:「洗魯雅的兒子啊,我與你們有何相干?由他咒罵吧,因為這是主吩咐他咒罵大衛的:誰敢說『你為什麼這樣行』呢?看哪,我親生的兒子尚且尋索我的命,何況現在這便雅憫人呢?由他咒罵吧,因為這是主所吩咐的:
2:417
si forte respiciat dominus adflictionem meam, et reddat mihi bonum pro maledictione hac hodierna. Iubemur itaque irasci salubriter, sed nobismet ipsis ac suggestionibus ascendentibus prauis, et non peccare, ad effectum scilicet eas noxium perducentes. denique hunc eundem sensum euidentius explanat uersiculus sequens: quae dicitis in cordibus uestris, et in cubilibus uestris conpungimini, id est quaecumque in cordibus uestris ingruentibus repentinis ac lubricis instigationibus cogitatis, consilii moderatione, omnem strepitum ac perturbationem furoris amouentes, uelut in cubili quietis positi conpunctione saluberrima emendate atque corrigite.
'Perhaps the Lord may look upon my affliction, and render me good for this cursing of today.' We are therefore commanded to be angry salutarily, but against our own selves and against the evil promptings that rise up, and not to sin—that is, by not bringing them to their harmful effect. Finally the following verse explains this very meaning more clearly: 'The things which you say in your hearts, be sorry for them upon your beds'—that is, whatever things you contemplate in your hearts amid sudden and slippery assaults of temptation, do you, with the moderation of counsel, removing all the din and disturbance of fury, as though placed on the couch of quiet, amend and correct by a most salutary compunction.
「或者主看顧我的苦情,因今日這咒罵而以善報我。」因此我們是被命令去有益地發怒,但要向著我們自己並向著升起的邪惡慫恿發怒,卻不犯罪——就是不容它們造成有害的後果。最後,接下來的一節更清楚地說明了這意思:「你們在心中所說的話,要在床上懊悔」——就是說,凡你們在突然而滑溜的試探襲擊下在心中所思想的,你們都當以商議的節制,除去暴怒一切的喧擾與騷動,如同安置在安息的床榻上,以最有益的痛悔加以修正、改正。
2:418
denique beatus apostolus usus huius uersiculi testimonio cum dixisset: irascimini et nolite peccare, subiunxit: sol non occidat super iracundiam uestram, neque detis locum diabolo. si nonum est super iracundiam nostram occidere solem iustitiae et irati confestim diabolo locum damus in corde nostro, quomodo superius praecepit ut irascamur, dicens: irascimini et nolite peccare? nonne euidenter hoc dicit: irascimini uitiis et furori uestro, ne coniuentibus nobis sol iustitiae Christus incipiat propter iracundiam uestram mentibus obscuratis occidere et discedente illo locum diabolo in uestris cordibus praebeatis? De quo sole per prophetam deus euidenter commemorat ita dicens:
Finally the blessed Apostle, using the testimony of this verse, when he had said: 'Be angry and sin not,' added: 'Let not the sun go down upon your wrath, neither give place to the devil.' If it is harmful for the Sun of righteousness to go down upon our wrath, and if by being angry we at once give place to the devil in our heart, how did he above command us to be angry, saying: 'Be angry and sin not'? Does he not clearly say this: Be angry at your vices and your fury, lest, if we connive, the Sun of righteousness, Christ, on account of your wrath begin to set upon minds darkened, and, when He departs, you give place to the devil in your hearts? Concerning which Sun God clearly makes mention through the prophet, saying thus:
最後,蒙福的使徒引用這一節的見證,在他說了「你們應當發怒,卻不要犯罪」之後,又補充說:「不可含怒到日落,也不可給魔鬼留地步。」若公義的太陽落在我們的忿怒之上是有害的,而我們一發怒就立刻在心中給魔鬼留地步,那麼他上面又怎會吩咐我們發怒,說「你們應當發怒,卻不要犯罪」呢?他豈不是明明這樣說:你們要向自己的惡習與暴怒發怒,免得我們一縱容,公義的太陽基督就因你們的忿怒開始落在昏暗的心思之上,而祂一離去,你們就在心中給魔鬼留了地步?關於這太陽,神藉先知明明題說,如此說道:
2:419
timentibus autem nomen meum orietur sol i iustitiae, et sanitas in pinnis eius. qui rursum peccatoribus et pseudoprophetis illisque qui irascuntur occidere dicitur in medio die dicente propheta: occidet eis sol IC meridie. uel certe secundum tropicum sensum mens, id est ^ νοῡς siue ratio, quae pro eo, quod omnes cordis cogitationes discretionesque perlustret, sol merito nuncupatur, irae uitio extinguatur, ne eadem occidente perturbationum tenebrae auctore suo diabolo uniuersum nostri cordis occupent sensum et tenebris irae possessi uelut in nocte caeca, quid nos agere oporteat, ignoremus.
'But unto you that fear my name the Sun of righteousness shall arise, and health in his wings.' Who again is said to set upon sinners and false prophets and those who are angry, at midday, as the prophet says: 'Their sun shall set at noonday.' Or certainly, according to the tropical sense, the mind—that is, the nous, or the reason, which because it surveys all the thoughts and discernments of the heart is deservedly called the sun—is extinguished by the vice of anger, lest, when it sets, the darkness of the disturbances, with the devil their author, seize the whole perception of our heart, and, possessed by the darkness of anger as in blind night, we may not know what we ought to do.
「但向你們敬畏我名的人,公義的太陽必要升起,其光線帶著醫治。」這太陽又據說要在正午向罪人、假先知並那些發怒者落下,正如先知所說:「他們的太陽必在正午落下。」或者,照著喻意,那心智——就是「努斯」(νοῦς),或說理性,它因察遍心中一切的思念與分辨,理當被稱為太陽——被忿怒之惡習所熄滅,免得它一落下,諸般騷動的黑暗連同其始作俑者魔鬼,就佔據我們心中全部的知覺,而我們被忿怒的黑暗所轄制,如在黑夜之中,竟不知自己當作什麼。
2:420
tali sensu hunc apostoli locum institutis seniorum traditum nobis, quia necesse fuit quemadmodum da ira sentirent, licet longiore sermone protulimus: qui eam na ad momentum quidem cor nostrum penetrare permittunt, illu ?? euangelii omnimodis obseruantes: qui irascitur fratri suo reus erit iudicio. ceterum si usque occasum solis sit irasci, ante furoris satietas et ultrices irae commotionem poterunt noxiae perturbationis explere, quam sol iste ad sui uergat occasus. Quid uero dicendum de his (quod quidem dicere sin ? . mea confusione non possum), quorum inplacabilitati ne hi ??? quidem sol occidens terminum ponit, sed per dies eam plu ???
In this sense we have set forth—though at somewhat greater length, because it was necessary to show how the elders felt concerning anger—this passage of the Apostle as handed down to us by the institutes of the elders: they who do not permit anger to penetrate our heart even for a moment, observing in every way that word of the Gospel: 'He that is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment.' But if we may be angry until the setting of the sun, then the satiety of fury and the avenging commotions of anger will be able to fill up the harmful disturbance before that sun bends toward its setting. But what indeed is to be said of those (which indeed I cannot say without my own confusion), to whose implacability not even the setting sun sets a term, but prolonging it through many days...
我們就是在這意義上——雖然說得稍長些,因為必須指明長老們對忿怒的看法——按照長老們的規範所傳給我們的,闡明使徒這段話:他們連片刻都不容忿怒滲入我們的心,全然謹守福音那句話:「凡向弟兄動怒的,難免受審判。」但若我們可以發怒直到日落,那麼在那太陽尚未偏向落下之先,暴怒的饜足與忿怒報復的激動便早已足以塞滿那有害的騷擾了。至於那些人(這實在是我不能不含羞而言的),連落日都不能給他們的怨憤劃下界限,反倒把它拖延多日,又該說什麼呢……
2:421
rimos protelantes atque aduersus eos, in quos commoti fuerint rancorem animi reseruantes negant quidem se uerbis irasci sed re ipsa et opere indignari grauissime conprobantur? na ?? neque eos congruo sermone conpellant. nec affabilitate eis conloquuntur, et in eo se minime delinquere putant, quod dictam suae commotionis non expetant: quam tamen quia pro ferre palam et exercere aut non audent aut certe non possunt- J in suam perniciem uirus iracundiae retorquentes concoquunt eam in corde taciti ac silentes in semet ipsis consumunt, amarit.ndinem tristitiae non uirtute animi protinus expellentes, sed digerentes processu dierum et utcumque pro tempore mitigantes.
...prolonging it, and reserving rancor of soul against those with whom they have been provoked—do they not, though they deny that they are angry in words, yet in the very fact and in deed prove that they are most grievously indignant? For neither do they address them with fitting speech, nor converse with them with affability, and they think that in this they by no means offend, in that they do not demand vengeance for their commotion: which nevertheless, because they either do not dare or certainly cannot bring it forth openly and carry it out, turning back the venom of wrath to their own ruin, they let it simmer in a silent heart, and consume it, mute, within themselves—not straightway expelling the bitterness of sadness by strength of soul, but digesting it over the course of days and somehow mitigating it in time.
……又對那些惹動他們的人心存怨恨的人——他們雖用言語否認自己在動怒,難道不是就在事實與行為上顯明自己正極其嚴重地忿慨麼?因為他們既不以合宜的話與他們交談,也不以親切與他們攀談,卻自以為在這事上毫不得罪人,因為他們並未要求為自己的激動報仇:然而這報仇,因他們或是不敢、或確是不能公然發作並施行,便把忿怒的毒回轉到自己的毀滅上,讓它在沉默的心中悶燒,緘默無言地在自己裡面把它耗盡——並非以心靈的力量立刻驅逐憂愁的苦毒,而是隨著日子的推移把它慢慢消化,勉強隨時間加以緩和。
2:422
Quasi uero non hic finis unicuique uindictae sit et abu nde quis furori proprio uel tristitiae satisfecerit, si id, quod praeualet, ira instigante conpleuerit (quod hi quoque facere noscuntur, qui motus suos non adpetitu placiditatis, sed inopia cohibent ultionis: nihil enim inferre amplius his quibus irati sunt possunt, nisi ut cum eis affabilitate solita minime con- loquantur), aut quasi in effectu operis solummodo sit iracundia moderanda et non potius ab arcanis nostri pectoris eruenda, De tenebris illius obscurati nec consilii salubris nec scientiae lumen admittere, sed nec templum spiritus sancti, habitante in nobis spiritu nequam, ualeamus exsistere.
As though indeed this were not each man's very limit of vengeance, and as though one had abundantly satisfied his own fury or sadness, if he has accomplished, at the instigation of anger, that which he is able (which these men too are known to do, who restrain their motions not from a desire for calm but from lack of means for vengeance: for they can inflict nothing further upon those with whom they are angry than to converse with them the less with their accustomed affability), or as though anger were to be moderated only in the outcome of deed, and not rather to be plucked out from the secret places of our breast. Because of the darkness of that anger, when we are darkened we can admit neither the light of salutary counsel nor of knowledge, nor can we, with an evil spirit dwelling within us, exist as the temple of the Holy Spirit.
彷彿這竟不正是各人報復的極限,又彷彿一個人若在忿怒的慫恿下作成了他所能作的,就已充分饜足了自己的暴怒或憂愁(這也正是那些人所行的——他們約束自己的衝動並非出於渴慕平靜,而是苦無報復的手段:因為他們對所惱恨的人,除了不再以慣常的親切與他們交談之外,別無更多能加害的了),又彷彿忿怒只須在行為的結果上加以節制,而不當從我們胸中的隱祕處連根拔除似的。因著那忿怒的黑暗,我們一昏暗,就既不能接納有益的勸告之光,也不能接納知識之光,且既有惡靈住在我們裡面,我們就無法作聖靈的殿。
2:423
cohibitus enim in corde furor adstantes quidem homines non offendit, sed aeque spiritus sancti splendidissimum iubar ac si prolatus excludit. Aut quemadmodum uel ad momentum uult eam dominus retentari, qui ne sacrificia quidem spiritalia orationum nostrarum permittit offerri, si uel alium contra nos aliquid rancoris habere cognoscimus, dicens: si ergo offers munus tuum ad altare, et ibi recordatus fueris quod frater tuus habet aliquid aduersum te, relinque ibi munus tuum ad altare, et uade prius reconciliare fratri tuo, et sic ueniens offeres munus tuum?
For fury restrained in the heart does not indeed offend the men standing by, but it equally shuts out the most splendid radiance of the Holy Spirit as if it had been brought forth. Or how does the Lord will it to be retained even for a moment, He who does not permit even the spiritual sacrifices of our prayers to be offered, if we know that another holds any rancor against us, saying: 'If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there remember that thy brother hath anything against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift'?
因為在心中被壓抑的暴怒,固然不冒犯在旁的人,卻同樣如同已然發作一般,把聖靈那最燦爛的光輝關在門外。或者,主又怎會願意它被存留哪怕片刻呢?祂連我們禱告這屬靈的祭都不容獻上,只要我們知道另一人對我們心懷任何怨恨,祂就說:「所以你在祭壇上獻禮物的時候,若想起弟兄向你懷怨,就把禮物留在壇前,先去同弟兄和好,然後來獻禮物。」
2:424
quomodo ergo non dicam usque in dies plures, sed uel usque ad occasum solis istius permittimur contra fratrem retinere tristitiam, qui ne illo quidem aliquid habente aduersum nos orationes nostras deo offerre concedimur? quibus praecipitur ab apostolo: sine intermissione orate, et: in omni loco leuantes puras manus sine ira et disceptatione.
How then—I will not say for many days, but even until the setting of this sun—are we permitted to retain sadness against a brother, we who are not allowed to offer our prayers to God even when he has nothing against us? To whom it is commanded by the Apostle: 'Pray without ceasing,' and: 'In every place lifting up pure hands, without anger and contention.'
那麼——我且不說多日,就連直到這太陽落下——我們豈可對弟兄存留憂憤呢?我們連在弟兄對我們毫無怨懟時,都不蒙准把禱告獻給神啊。使徒也吩咐我們:「不住地禱告」,又說:「隨處舉起聖潔的手,不動怒,不爭論。」
2:425
superest igitur, ut ant numquam oremus huiuscemodi uirus retinentes in cordibus nostris et apostolico huic praecepto sine euangelico, quo indesinenter et ubique iubemur orare, simus obnoxii, ant, si nosmet ipsos circumuenientes precem fundere contra eius interdictum praesumimus, non orationem domino, sed rebellionis spiritu contumaciam nos eidem nouerimus offerre.
It remains, therefore, that either we never pray while retaining this venom in our hearts, and are subject to this apostolic precept, as also to the evangelical one, by which we are commanded to pray unceasingly and everywhere; or, if deceiving our own selves we presume to pour out prayer against His prohibition, let us know that we are offering to the Lord not prayer, but the contumacy of a rebellious spirit.
因此結論是:我們或是心中懷著這毒就永不禱告,於是既違背這使徒的訓誡,也違背那福音的訓誡——我們原是被吩咐要不住地、隨處禱告的;或是,若我們自欺、竟敢違背祂的禁令傾心禱告,就當曉得我們向主所獻的並非禱告,而是悖逆之靈的頑梗。
2:426
Et quia plerumque seu laesos fratres et contristatos contemnimus uel certe non uitio nostro dicentes eos offensos despicimus, animarum medicus et occultorum conscius, occasiones iracundiae uolen radicitus a cordibus nostris euellere, non solum si laesi fuerimus iubet nos remittere et reconciliari fratribus nostris nullamque aduersus eos iniuriae seu laesionis memoriam retinere, sed etiam si illos aduersum nos seu iuste sine iniuste habere aliquid nouerimus. similiter praecepit, ut munus nostrum relinquentes, id est conpescentes orationes nostras, ad eorum prius satisfactionem tendere festinemus et ita fratris curatione praemissa orationum nostrarum munera inlibata deferre.
And because for the most part we either despise the brethren whom we have injured and saddened, or certainly scorn them saying that they were offended by no fault of ours, the Physician of souls and the One who knows hidden things, willing to pluck out by the roots the occasions of anger from our hearts, commands us not only, if we have been injured, to forgive and be reconciled to our brethren and to retain no memory of injury or offense against them, but also, if we know that they have anything against us, whether justly or unjustly. Likewise He has commanded that, leaving our gift—that is, restraining our prayers—we hasten first to make satisfaction to them, and thus, the healing of the brother being first accomplished, present the gifts of our prayers unimpaired.
又因我們多半或是輕看那些我們所傷害、使之憂傷的弟兄,或確是藐視他們,說他們並非因我們的過失而受了冒犯;那位靈魂的醫生、洞悉隱情的主,願意把忿怒的機緣從我們心中連根拔除,就不僅吩咐我們,若受了傷害,要饒恕並與弟兄和好,對他們不存任何受害或受辱的記憶,也吩咐我們,若知道他們對我們心懷任何芥蒂——無論公正與否——同樣要撇下我們的禮物,就是止住我們的禱告,急速先去向他們賠禮,這樣,先成就了對弟兄的醫治,纔獻上我們毫無虧損的禱告之禮。
2:427
non enim ita nostris obsequiis communis. omnium dominus delectatur, ut, quod in uno adquirit, perdat ? altero dominante tristitia. in cuiuslibet namque dispendio« unum patitur detrimentum, qui eodem modo omnium famu- lorum suorum salutem desiderat et expectat. et idcirco aeque \' habente aduersum nos fratre inefficax erit oratio nostra, ac si nos aduersus eum tumenti spiritu indignationis amaritudinem reseruemus. Sed quid diutius praeceptis euangelicis atque apostolicis inmoramur, cum etiam uetus lex, quae aliquid habere remissionis uidetur, haec eadem praecaueat dicens: ne oderis fratrem tuum in corde tuo, et iterum: non eris memor iniuriae cinium tuorum, et rursum:
For the Lord common to all is not so delighted by our services that, what He gains in one, He should lose in another, while sadness holds sway. For in the loss of anyone whatsoever He suffers a single detriment, He who in like manner desires and awaits the salvation of all His servants. And therefore our prayer will be equally ineffective when a brother has anything against us, as if we ourselves were to reserve, with a swelling spirit of indignation, bitterness against him. But why do we linger longer over the evangelical and apostolic precepts, when even the old Law, which seems to have something of relaxation, provides against these same things, saying: 'Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart,' and again: 'Thou shalt not be mindful of the injury of thy fellow-citizens,' and again:
因為眾人共有的主並不這樣以我們的事奉為喜悅,以致祂在一人身上所得的,卻在另一人身上因憂愁作祟而喪失。因為無論在誰身上有所失喪,祂都受這一份虧損,因祂同樣地渴望並等候祂一切僕人的救恩。所以,當弟兄對我們心懷芥蒂時,我們的禱告同樣會歸於無效,正如我們自己以膨脹的忿慨之靈對他存留苦毒一樣。但我們何必更久地停留在福音與使徒的訓誡上呢?連那似乎稍有寬鬆的舊約律法,也防範這同樣的事,說:「不可心裡恨你的弟兄」,又說:「不可記念你本國之民的惡」,又說:
2:428
itinera eorum qui memoriam retinent malefacti in mortem? uides et ibi nequitiam non in opere tantum, sed etiam in arcanis cogitationibus resecari, cum de corde odium et iniuriae non solum retributio, sed etiam ipsa memoria radicitus iubetur euelli. Interdum superbia uel inpatientia superati cum inconditos mores nostros atque inordinatos nolumus emendare, solitudinem nos desiderare conquerimur, tamquam ibi nullis nos concitantibus ilico uirtutem patientiae reperturi, excusantes neglegentiam nostram causasque commotionis non nostra dicentes inpatientia, sed fratrum uitio generari: dumque in alios erroris nostri uergimus causas, numquam ad patientiae ae perfectionis calcem ualebimus peruenire.
'The ways of those who retain the memory of a wrong lead to death.' You see that there too wickedness is cut away not only in the deed, but even in the secret thoughts, since not only the requital of hatred and injury, but even the very memory of them, is commanded to be plucked out by the roots from the heart. Sometimes, overcome by pride or impatience, when we are unwilling to amend our undisciplined and disordered manners, we complain that we desire solitude, as though there, with none provoking us, we would at once find the virtue of patience—excusing our own negligence and saying that the causes of our commotion are engendered not by our own impatience but by the fault of the brethren. And while we turn the causes of our error upon others, we shall never be able to arrive at the summit of patience and perfection.
「那些記念所受之惡的人,他們的道路是趨向死亡。」你看,在那裡罪惡也不僅在行為上、更在隱祕的思念中被剪除,因為不僅仇恨與傷害的報復,連對它們的記憶本身,也被命令從心中連根拔除。有時我們被驕傲或不忍所勝,不肯改正我們粗野無序的品行,卻抱怨說自己渴慕獨居,彷彿在那裡沒有人惹動我們,我們便能立刻尋得忍耐之德——為自己的疏忽開脫,說我們激動的緣由不是出於自己的不能忍耐,而是弟兄的過錯所生。而當我們把自己過錯的緣由推到別人身上時,我們就永遠無法登上忍耐與成全的頂峰。
2:429
Summa igitur emendationis ac tranquillitatis nostrae non est in alterius arbitrio conlocanda, quod nequaquam nostrae subiacet potestati, sed in nostra potius dicione consistat. itaque at non irascamur, non debet ex alterius perfectione, sed ei nostra uirtute descendere, quae non aliena patientia, sed propria longanimitate conquiritur. Porro heremum perfectos omnique uitio purgatos ........oportet expetere, et excoctis ad purum in congregatione fratrum uitiis non pusillanimitatis perfugio, sed diuinae contemplationis obtentu et desiderio intuitus sublimioris intrare, qui non nisi in solitudine a perfectis solummodo poterit adprehendi.
The sum, therefore, of our amendment and tranquility is not to be placed in another's choice, which is by no means subject to our power, but rather let it stand in our own jurisdiction. And so, that we may not be angry, it ought not to descend from another's perfection, but from our own virtue, which is acquired not by another's patience, but by our own long-suffering. Moreover, the desert ought to be sought by the perfect and by those purged of every vice, and, having burned away their vices to purity in the congregation of the brethren, they should enter it not as a refuge of faint-heartedness, but for the sake and the desire of divine contemplation and of a loftier gaze, which can be attained only in solitude and by the perfect alone.
因此,我們改正與安寧的總綱,不當寄託於別人的意志——那斷不在我們的權能之下——反倒當立於我們自己的管轄之中。所以,我們之所以不動怒,不當源自別人的成全,而當源自我們自己的德行,這德行不是靠別人的忍耐、而是靠我們自己的恆忍所獲得的。再者,曠野理當由已達成全、已滌淨一切惡習的人去尋求,他們既在弟兄的團契中把自己的惡習煉淨至純,就當進入曠野——不是作膽怯的避難所,而是為著神聖默觀的緣故與渴慕,並為更高超之凝望的追求;這境界唯有在獨居中、唯有成全之人纔能得著。
2:430
quaecumque enim uitia incurata in heremum detulerimus, operta in nobis, non abolita sentientur. solitudo namque sicut nouit emendatis moribus contemplationem purissimam reserare et intuitu sincerissimo spiritalium sacramentorum scientiam reuelare, ita eorum qui minus emendati sunt uitia non solum seruare, uerum etiam exaggerare consueuit: tamdiuque si ?? patiens quis uidetur et humilis, donec nullius hominum comisceatur consortio, ad naturam pristinam mox reuersur ??? cum interpellauerit cuiuslibet commotionis occasio. emergu ???
For whatever vices we have brought uncured into the desert will be felt to be hidden in us, not abolished. For solitude, just as it knows how to unlock the purest contemplation for amended characters, and to reveal, by a most sincere gaze, the knowledge of spiritual mysteries, so it is wont not only to preserve, but even to aggravate, the vices of those who are less amended. And for so long a man seems patient and humble, until he mingles in the company of no man; but he soon returns to his former nature when any occasion of commotion has interfered—it emerges at once...
因為凡我們未經醫治就帶進曠野的惡習,都會覺察在我們裡面只是被藏起,並未被除滅。因為獨居,正如它懂得為已改正的品行開啟最純淨的默觀,並以最真誠的凝望顯明屬靈奧祕的知識,照樣它慣於不僅存留、甚至加劇那些改正得較少之人的惡習。人只要不與任何人交往,就顯得長久忍耐而謙卑;但一旦有任何激動的機緣介入,他就立刻回到原先的本性——它隨即冒出……
2:431
quippe ex eo confestim uitia quae latebant, et uelut equi i frenes certatim e suis repagulis otio longiore nutriti acrius m perniciem aurigae proprii ferociusque prorumpunt. magis enim exercitio usuque humano cessante efferantur in nobis uiti ?? nisi fuerint ante purgata, ipsamque umbram patientiae, quam possidere imaginarie permixti fratribus saltim pro eorum ra uerentia et nota publica uidebamur, desidia securitatis amittimu» Quasi uero uniuersa uirulenta serpentium gener ?? uel ferarum, cum in solitudine suisque cubilibus inmorantu ?? non innoxia perseuerent. nec tamen ex eo pronuntiari possu ?? innoxia, quia nulli noceant: hoc enim eis non affectus boni:
For thereupon at once the vices which lay hidden, like unbridled horses that, nourished by too long idleness, break forth from their stalls, rush out the more keenly and fiercely to the ruin of their own driver. For the vices in us are the more made savage when human exercise and use ceases, unless they have first been purged; and we lose, through the sloth of security, even that shadow of patience which, mingled among the brethren, we seemed to possess in imagination—at least out of respect for them and for public reputation. As though indeed the whole venomous brood of serpents or of wild beasts, when they linger in solitude and in their own lairs, did not remain harmful. Nor yet can they for that reason be pronounced harmless, because they harm no one: for this is conferred on them not by any disposition of goodness,
因為隨即那些潛伏的惡習,就如脫韁之馬因太久的閒散得了餵養,爭相衝出圈欄,更兇猛更狂暴地奔向牠們自己御者的毀滅。因為在我們裡面的惡習,若未先經滌淨,一旦人為的操練與磨礪停止,就越發變得兇野;而我們也因安逸的怠惰,連那忍耐的影子——就是我們混在弟兄中間,至少出於對他們的敬重與顧及公眾名聲,而彷彿在想像中所擁有的——也喪失了。彷彿那一切毒蛇或猛獸的毒種,當牠們蟄居在曠野與自己的洞穴中時,就不再為害似的。然而牠們也不能因此被判為無害,說牠們不害人:因為這並非出於任何良善的稟性所賜予牠們的,
2:432
tatis, sed necessitas solitudinis confert. quae cum laedendi nancta fuerint copiam, in semet ipsis reconditum uirus ea animae feritatem protinus egerunt atque demonstrant. ideoque perfectionem quaerentibus non sufficit contra hominem no ?? irasci.
but the necessity of solitude confers it. When these have gained the opportunity of harming, they at once pour forth and display the venom stored up within themselves, that savagery of soul. And therefore for those who seek perfection it is not enough not to be angry against a man.
而是獨居的無奈所賜的。牠們一旦得著加害的機會,便立刻傾瀉並顯露那藏在自身裡面的毒,就是那心靈的兇殘。因此,對那些尋求成全的人而言,僅僅不向人動怒還不夠。
2:433
meminimus enim in solitudine commorantibus nobis contra calamum, cum aut crassitudo eius aut exilitas displiceret contraue scalpellum, cum incidenda hebeti acie segniter exsecaret, contraque silicem, si forte ex ea festinantibus nobis ad lectionem tardius scintilla ignis emicuit, ita indignationis inrepsisse motum, ut non alias perturbationem mentis quam uel contra insensibiles materias uel certe aduersus diabolum maledictione prolata digerere atque euaporare possemus. quamobrem ad perfectionis dumtaxat rationem non satis proderit abesse homines, in quos ira moueatur, cum, si patientia prius non fuerit adquisita.
For we remember, while dwelling in solitude, that against the reed—when either its thickness or its thinness displeased us—and against the penknife, when with a blunt edge it cut sluggishly what was to be incised, and against the flint, if perchance while we hastened to our reading a spark of fire flashed too tardily from it, such a movement of indignation crept in, that we could disperse and vent the disturbance of the mind in no other way than by a curse uttered either against the insensible objects or certainly against the devil. Wherefore, for the reckoning of perfection at least, it will not much profit to be absent from the men against whom anger might be moved, since, if patience has not first been acquired,
因為我們記得,當我們獨居時,對著蘆葦筆——當它太粗或太細使我們不悅時,對著削筆刀——當它鋒刃鈍了、遲緩地割不動當切之物時,對著火石——若我們趕著要讀書時它偶爾遲遲纔迸出一星火花時,竟有這樣的忿慨衝動潛入,以致我們除了對這些無知覺之物、或確是對魔鬼發出咒罵之外,別無他法可以驅散並宣洩那心思的騷動。因此,至少就成全的計算而言,遠離那些可能惹起我們怒氣的人,並無多大益處,因為若不先得著忍耐,
2:434
etiam erga res mutas exerceri similiter iracundiae possit affectus, qui residens in corde nostro nec iugem nos possidere tranquillitatis statum nec residuis uitiis carere permittet. nisi forte in eo putemus commotionibus nostris lucrum aliquod uel remedium conparari, quod maledictionibus uel iracundiae nostrae minime res inanimae mutaeque respondeant et intemperantiam cordis nostri ad maiorem nequaquam prouocent exardescere furoris insaniam. Quapropter si illam summam diuini praemii cupimus adipisci, de quo dicitur: beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt, non solum haec c nostris actibus amputanda est, sed etiam de internis animae radicitus exstirpanda.
the affection of anger can be exercised in like manner even upon mute things, which, residing in our heart, will permit us neither to possess a continual state of tranquility nor to be free from the remaining vices. Unless perhaps we think that some gain or remedy is procured for our commotions by this, that inanimate and mute things by no means answer back to our curses or our anger, and do not provoke the intemperance of our heart to blaze up into a greater madness of fury. Wherefore, if we desire to attain that highest divine reward, of which it is said: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,' not only must this be amputated from our actions, but it must also be uprooted from the inner parts of the soul by the roots.
忿怒的情緒同樣能施於無聲之物;這忿怒盤踞在我們心中,既不容我們保有持續的安寧之境,也不容我們免於其餘的惡習。除非我們或許以為,我們的激動能藉此得著什麼益處或補救,就是那無生命、無聲之物絕不回應我們的咒罵或怒氣,也不激動我們心中的放縱燃成更大的暴怒瘋狂。因此,我們若渴慕得著那至高的神聖賞賜——論到它所說的是「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」——就不僅要把這忿怒從我們的行為上剪除,還必須把它從靈魂的內裡連根拔起。
2:435
non enim ualde proderit iracundiae cohibitus furor in uerbo nec in effectum prolatus, si illum arcanis pectoris nostri deus, quem secreta cordium non latent. , inesse perspexerit, radices enim uitiorum potius excidi praecepit euangelicus sermo quam ructus, qui procul dubio euulsis fomitibus nequaquam ulterius pullulabunt : atque ita mens poterit iugiter in omni patientia a. et sanctitate durare, cum haec non de superficie operations s et actuum, sed de cogitationum fuerint euulsa penetralibus. = t idcirco ne homicidium perpetretur, ira odiumque succiditur sine quibus homicidii crimen nullo modo ualebit admitti. S irascitur enim fratri suo, reus erit iudicio, et: qu ??
For it will not greatly profit that the fury of anger be restrained in word and not brought into effect, if God—from whom the secrets of hearts are not hidden—perceives it to be present in the secret places of our breast. For the evangelical word commanded that the roots of vices be cut out rather than their fruits, which, once the kindling has been rooted out, will beyond doubt never sprout again: and thus the mind will be able to endure continually in all patience and holiness, when these things have been rooted out not from the surface of works and acts, but from the inner recesses of the thoughts. And therefore, lest murder be perpetrated, anger and hatred are cut down, without which the crime of murder can in no way be committed. For 'whosoever is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment,' and: 'he who...
因為若忿怒只在言語上被約束、未見諸行為,而那洞悉人心隱祕的神卻察覺它潛伏在我們胸中的隱處,這並無多大益處。因為福音的話吩咐要剪除惡習的根,而非果子;根既拔出,果子必定不再萌生:這樣,心靈就能在一切忍耐與聖潔中恆久持守,只要這些惡習不是從行為與作為的表面、而是從思念的深處被連根拔除。因此,為使兇殺不致成就,忿怒與仇恨被剪除,沒有它們,兇殺之罪絕無法犯成。因為「凡向弟兄動怒的,難免受審判」,又:
2:436
S odit fratrem suum homicida est. in eo scilicet quod corde cupiat interire, cuius cruorem propria manu uel telo apud homines minime fudisse cognoscitur, affectu irae bomicida pronuntiatur a domino, qui non solum pro operationis effectu, sed etiam pro uoluntatis ac uoti desiderio unicuique aut praemium reddet ant poenam, secundum illud quod ipse loquitur per prophetam: ego autem opera eorum, et cogitationes eorum: uenio ut congregem cum omnibus gentibus et linguis, et rursum: inter se inuicem cogitationibus accusantibus aut etiam defendentibus., in die qua indicabit deus occulta hominum. Sciendum tamen in eo, quod in quibusdam exemplaribus inuenitur:
'he who hates his brother is a murderer.' Namely, in that he desires in his heart that one to perish, whose blood he is known by no means to have shed with his own hand or weapon among men, he is pronounced a murderer by the Lord through the disposition of anger—He who will render to each, not only for the effect of the deed, but also for the desire of the will and the wish, either reward or punishment, according to that which He Himself speaks through the prophet: 'But I know their works and their thoughts: I come to gather them together with all nations and tongues,' and again: 'their thoughts among themselves accusing or also defending one another, in the day when God shall judge the hidden things of men.' It must nevertheless be known that, in that which is found in certain copies:
「凡恨弟兄的,就是殺人的。」就是說,一個人在心中巴望另一人喪亡——雖然在人中間眾所周知,他並未親手或以兵器流那人的血——他卻因這忿怒的心念被主判為殺人的;主要按各人的行為,不僅照其行動的果效,也照其意志的貪求與心願,或報以賞賜、或施以刑罰,正如祂自己藉先知所說:「我知道他們的行為和意念:我要來聚集萬民萬族」,又說:「他們的思念互相較量,或以為是,或以為非,就在神審判人隱祕事的日子。」然而當知道,在某些抄本中所見的:
2:437
qui irascitur fratri suo sine causa, reus erit iudicio, superfluum esse sine causa et adiectum esse ab his, qui amputandam iram pro iustis causis minime putauerunt, cum utique nullus quamlibet absque ratione commotus sine causa se dicat irasci. quamobrem apparet ab eis adiectum, qui propositum non intellexerunt scripturae uolentis - fomitem iracundiae omnimodis amputare nullamque indignationis occasionem penitus reseruare, ne, dum iubemur irasci cum causa, etiam sine causa irascendi nobis intromittatur occasio. finis enim patientiae non in irascendo iuste, sed in penitus non irascendo consistit.
'whosoever is angry with his brother without cause shall be liable to judgment'—the 'without cause' is superfluous and was added by those who thought that anger for just causes was by no means to be cut away, since assuredly no one, however unreasonably provoked, would say that he is angry without cause. Wherefore it appears to have been added by those who did not understand the intention of the Scripture, which wills to amputate in every way the kindling of anger and to reserve utterly no occasion of indignation, lest, while we are commanded to be angry with cause, an occasion of being angry even without cause be introduced to us. For the end of patience consists not in being angry justly, but in not being angry at all.
「凡無故向弟兄動怒的,難免受審判」——這「無故」二字是多餘的,是那些認為為公義緣由而發的忿怒絕不當剪除的人所加上的,因為斷然沒有人——無論被激怒得多麼無理——會說自己是「無故」發怒的。因此,這顯然是那些不明白經文用意之人所添加的;經文的用意乃是要全然剪除忿怒的引火之物,絲毫不給忿慨留下機緣,免得我們被吩咐「有故而怒」時,連「無故而怒」的機緣也被引進來。因為忍耐的終極不在於公正地發怒,而在於全然不發怒。
2:438
licet a quibusdam hoc ipsum quod dicitur sine causa ita interpretari sciam, quod scilicet sine causa irascatur is, cui expetere ultionem irato non liceat. melius tamen est ita tenere, ut et nouella exemplaria multa et antiqua omnia inueniuntur esse perscripta. Quapropter athletam Christi legitime decertantem iracundiae motus radicitus oportet euellere.
Although I know that this very phrase 'without cause' is by some interpreted thus: that he is angry 'without cause' to whom, though angry, it is not permitted to seek vengeance. Yet it is better so to hold it as many of the newer copies and all the ancient ones are found to be written. Wherefore the athlete of Christ, contending lawfully, ought to pluck out by the roots the movements of anger.
雖然我知道有些人把「無故」這詞如此解釋:說一個發怒卻不蒙准施行報復的人,就是「無故」發怒。然而更好的還是照多數較新的抄本以及一切古舊抄本所寫的來持守。因此,基督的鬥士若要合法地角力,就當把忿怒的衝動連根拔除。
2:439
cuius morbi haec erit medicina perfecta, ut primitus credamus nullo modo sine iustis seu iustis ei causis licere nobis irasci, scientes nos ..discretionis lumen rectique consilii firmitatem, ipsam quoque honestatem et iustitiae moderamina protinus amissuros, si principale cordis nostri eius fuerit tenebris obscuratum, tum deinde puritatem mentis nostrae mox proturbandam, templumque eam sancti spiritus effici omnino non posse iracundiae in nobis spiritu commorante:
The perfect medicine for this disease will be this: that first we believe that it is in no way lawful for us to be angry, whether for just or unjust causes, knowing that we shall at once lose the light of discernment and the firmness of right counsel, honesty itself too and the governance of justice, if the ruling part of our heart be darkened by its shadows; and then, that the purity of our mind will straightway be thrown into disorder, and that it can in no way become the temple of the Holy Spirit while the spirit of anger dwells within us:
醫治這病的完全良藥將是這樣:首先我們要相信,無論為公正或不公正的緣由,我們都絕不可發怒,曉得我們的心一旦被它的陰翳所昏暗,就立刻喪失分辨之光與正確商議的堅定,連正直本身與公義的節制也一併喪失;其次,我們心思的純潔立時就要被攪亂,且只要忿怒之靈住在我們裡面,它就全然無法成為聖靈的殿:
2:440
postremo ut cogitemus nequaquam licere nobis orare nec iratos fundere preces ad deum, et prae omnibus incertum statum condicionis humanae prae oculis habentes cotidie nos credamus e corpore migraturos, nihilque nobis continentia castitatis, nihil abrenuntiatione omnium facultatum, nihil diuitiarum contemptu, nihil ieiuniorum uigiliarumque laboribus conferendum, quibus propter iracundiam solam et odium ab uniuersitatis iudice supplicia promittuntur aeterna. DE SPIRITU TRISTITIAE. CAPITULA. I. Quod quintum certamen sit aduersus spiritum tristitiare et quae per ipsam menti iuferantur dispendia. II. Qua cautione morbus tristitiae sit curandus. III.
and lastly, that we consider that it is by no means lawful for us to pray, nor to pour out prayers to God while angry, and, above all, keeping before our eyes the uncertain state of the human condition, that we believe daily that we are about to depart from the body; and that nothing will be of any avail to us—not the continence of chastity, not the renunciation of all possessions, not the contempt of riches, not the labors of fastings and vigils—for whom, on account of anger and hatred alone, eternal torments are promised by the Judge of all. ON THE SPIRIT OF SADNESS. CHAPTERS. I. That the fifth combat is against the spirit of sadness, and what losses are inflicted upon the mind through it. II. With what caution the disease of sadness is to be cured. III.
最後,我們要思想,我們絕不可禱告,也不可在發怒時向神傾心祈求,並且首要的是,將人生光景的不定常存目前,天天相信自己就要離世;並要曉得,凡因忿怒與仇恨這一項,就被萬有的審判者判定要受永刑的人,一切於他都毫無益處——貞潔的節制無益,捨棄一切產業無益,藐視財富無益,禁食守夜的勞苦也無益。論憂愁之靈。目錄。一、第五場爭戰是抵擋憂愁之靈,以及它給人心帶來何等的損失。二、當以何等謹慎醫治憂愁之病。三、
2:441
Quam conparationem habeat anima quae tristitiae mo sibus deuoratur. IIII. Unde uel quibus modis tristitia gignatur. V. Quod non aliorum, sed nostro uitio commotiones exci - tentur in nobis. VI. Quod nullus repentino lapsu conruat, sed paulatim peer longam incuriam reccidens pereat. VII. Quod non sint fratrum deserenda consortia, ut perfectio conquiratur, sed patientia iugiter excolenda. VIII. Quod, si mores nostros emendatos habuerimus, possi ?? cum omnibus conuenire. VIIII. De alio genere tristitiae, quod desperationem saluti ??? inportat. X. In quo tantummodo nobis sit tristitia utilis. XI.
To what comparison the soul is likened which is devoured by the biting pangs of sadness. IV. Whence and in what ways sadness is engendered. V. That commotions are stirred up in us not by the fault of others, but by our own. VI. That no one falls by a sudden collapse, but, relapsing little by little through long carelessness, perishes. VII. That the fellowship of the brethren is not to be deserted in order that perfection may be sought, but patience is continually to be cultivated. VIII. That, if we have kept our characters amended, we can be in agreement with all. IX. Of another kind of sadness, which brings in despair of salvation. X. In what alone sadness is useful to us. XI.
被憂愁的咬齧所吞噬的靈魂,可比作什麼。四、憂愁從何處、藉何等途徑而生。五、我們裡面的激動不是因別人的過錯、而是因我們自己的過錯所激起的。六、無人是驟然崩塌而墮落的,乃是因長久的疏忽漸漸退後而滅亡。七、不當為求成全而撇棄弟兄的團契,反倒當持續操練忍耐。八、我們若保守自己的品行得以改正,就能與眾人和睦。九、論另一種憂愁,它帶來對救恩的絕望。十、憂愁唯獨在何事上對我們有益。十一、
2:442
Quemadmodum discernatur, quae sit utilis ac secundum* deum tristitia, et quae diabolica atque mortifera. XII. Quod absque illa salutari tristitia, quae tribus modis generatur, omnis tristitia tamquam noxia repellenda sit. XII. Remedia quibus tristitiam de cordibus nostris exterminare possimus. Quinto nobis certamine edacis tristitiae stimuli retundendi sunt. quae si passim per singulos incursus incertos ac uarios casus obtinendi animam nostram habuerit facultatem, ab omni nos per momenta singula separat diuinae contemplationis intuitu ipsamque mentem ab uniuerso puritatis statu deiectam funditus labefactat ac deprimit:
How it may be discerned which sadness is useful and according to God, and which is diabolical and death-dealing. XII. That, apart from that salutary sadness which is engendered in three ways, all sadness is to be repelled as harmful. XIII. The remedies by which we may be able to exterminate sadness from our hearts. In the fifth combat the stings of devouring sadness are to be beaten back. If this, roaming through its several assaults, has gained the faculty of taking possession of our soul amid uncertain and various mischances, it separates us at every single moment from all gaze of divine contemplation, and, casting the very mind down from its whole state of purity, utterly weakens and depresses it:
如何分辨哪一種憂愁是有益的、合乎神的,哪一種是屬魔鬼的、致死的。十二、除了那以三種途徑所生的有益之憂愁以外,一切憂愁都當作有害的加以拒絕。十三、我們可藉以將憂愁從心中滅絕的良藥。在第五場爭戰中,當擊退吞噬人之憂愁的針刺。這憂愁若在種種不定與紛雜的變故中四處襲擊,得著佔據我們靈魂的能力,就在每一刻把我們與神聖默觀的一切凝望隔開,並把心思本身從其全部的純潔之境擊落,徹底使之衰弱、消沉:
2:443
non orationes eam explere cum solita cordis alacritate permittit, non sacrarum lectionum sinit remediis incubare. tranquillum quoque ac mitem fratribus esse non patitur et ad cuncta operationum uel religionis officia inpatientem et asperum reddit, omnique perdito salubri consilio et cordis constantia proturbata uelut amentem facit ei ebrium sensum frangitque et obruit desperatione poenali. Quamobrem non minore prospectu, si spiritalis agonis certamina legitime cupimus desudare, hic quoque nobis curandus est morbus. sicut enim tinea uestimento, et uermis ligno: ita tristitia uiri nocet cordi: satis euidenter ac proprie uim noxii huius ac perniciosi uitii spiritus diuinus expressit.
it does not permit the mind to fulfill its prayers with the accustomed alacrity of heart, nor suffers it to dwell upon the remedies of the sacred readings. It does not allow one to be tranquil and gentle toward the brethren, and renders him impatient and harsh toward all the offices of work or of religion; and, all salutary counsel being lost and the constancy of the heart thrown into disorder, it makes him as it were mad, and makes his sense drunk, and breaks and overwhelms him with penal despair. Wherefore, with no less foresight, if we lawfully desire to strive in the contests of the spiritual combat, this disease too must be cured by us. For 'as the moth to a garment, and the worm to wood, so sadness harms the heart of a man': quite clearly and aptly the divine Spirit has expressed the force of this harmful and pernicious vice.
它不容心思以慣常的心靈踴躍去成就禱告,也不容它安歇於聖經誦讀的良藥之上。它不容人對弟兄溫和柔順,反使他對一切工作或敬虔的職務不耐煩、粗暴;且既失去一切有益的商議、又攪亂了心的堅定,就使他如同瘋狂,使他的心神如醉,並以刑罰性的絕望摧折、淹沒他。因此,我們若要合法地在屬靈爭戰的競賽中奮力,就當以同等的遠見醫治這病。因為「衣服如何遭蟲蛀,木頭如何被蟲蝕,憂愁也照樣傷害人的心」:神聖的靈把這有害而致命之惡習的威力,表達得極其明白而貼切。
2:444
Uestimentum namque esu tinearum adtactum nullius pretii uel honesti usus poterit ulterius habere commercium, totidemque lignum uermibus exaratum non iam ad ornatum uel mediocris aedificii, sed ad conbustionem ignis merebitur deputari. ita igitur et anima, quae edacissimis tristitiae morsibus deuoratur, inutilis erit uel uestimento illi pontificali, quod unguentum spiritus sancti de caelo descendens prius in barbam Aaron, deinde in oram suam solere suscipere sancti Dauid uaticinio perhibetur, secundum illud: sicut unguentum in capite, quod descendit in barbam Aaron, quod descendit in oram uestimenti eius:
For a garment touched by the eating of moths will no longer be able to have any commerce of price or of honorable use, and likewise wood eaten through by worms will deserve to be assigned no longer to the adornment even of a modest building, but to the burning of fire. So therefore also the soul which is devoured by the most devouring bites of sadness will be useless even for that pontifical garment which the ointment of the Holy Spirit, descending from heaven, is by the prophecy of holy David declared to be wont to receive first upon the beard of Aaron, then upon its own hem, according to that: 'As the ointment on the head, which ran down upon the beard of Aaron, which ran down to the hem of his garment:'
因為被蛀蟲咬過的衣服,就再不能有任何值錢或體面之用途的用處;照樣,被蟲蝕透的木頭,也只配不再用於哪怕平凡建築的裝飾,而只配付之於火燒。所以,被憂愁那最兇的咬齧所吞噬的靈魂,也照樣對那大祭司的衣袍毫無用處——按聖大衛的預言,那從天而降的聖靈膏油慣於先落在亞倫的鬍鬚上,然後落到衣袍的邊上,正如所說:「這好比那貴重的膏油澆在頭上,流到亞倫的鬍鬚,又流到他的衣襟。」
2:445
sed nec ad structuran templi illius spiritalis atque ornatum poterit pertinere, cuius Paulus architectus sapiens posuit fundamenta dicens: uos estis templum dei et spiritus dei habitat in nobis: cuius qualia sint ligna, sponsa describit in Cantico Canticorum ?? trabes, inquiens, nostrae cupressus, tigna domorum ?? nostrarum cedri. et idcirco huiusmodi ad templum dei ?? lignorum genera deliguntur, quae sunt et bonae fragrantiae ?? et inputribilia, quaeque nec corruptelae uetustatis nec esui uermium ualeant subiacere. Nonnumquam tamen irae praecedentis uitio subsequi ?? seu concupiscentiae lucriue cuiusdam minus indepti generari ?? solet, cum se harum rerum quadam spe mente concepta quis ??
But neither will it be able to pertain to the structure and adornment of that spiritual temple, whose foundations Paul, the wise architect, laid, saying: 'You are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwelleth in us.' Of what sort its timbers should be, the Bride describes in the Song of Songs, saying: 'Our beams are of cypress, the rafters of our houses are of cedar.' And therefore such kinds of timber are chosen for the temple of God, as are both of good fragrance and imperishable, and such as can be subject neither to the corruption of age nor to the devouring of worms. Sometimes, however, sadness is wont to follow upon the vice of preceding anger, or from some desire or gain not obtained, when one sees that he has fallen away from some hope of these things conceived in his mind.
但它也無法屬於那屬靈聖殿的建造與裝飾——智慧的建築師保羅為那殿立了根基,說:「你們就是神的殿,神的靈住在我們裡面。」那殿的棟樑當是何等,新婦在雅歌中描述說:「我們房屋的棟樑是香柏樹,椽子是松樹。」因此,神的殿所揀選的正是這樣的木材——既芳香又不朽,既不受歲月的腐朽、也不受蟲蛀的侵蝕。然而,憂愁有時慣於隨在先前忿怒之惡習之後而來,或出於某種未曾得逞的貪求或利益,就是當人看見自己從心中所懷的某種指望中落了空之時。
2:446
uiderit excidisse. interdum uero etiam nullis exsistentibus causisquibus ad hanc labem conruere prouocemur, inimici subtilis instinctu tanto repente maerore deprimimur, ut ne carorum quidem ac necessariorum nostrorum aduentum solita suscipere. adfabilitate possimus, et quidquid ab eis conpetenti fuerit con- fabulatione prolatum, inportunum nobis ac superfluum iudicetur,, nullaque eis reddatur a nobis grata responsio, . uniuersos cordis nostri recessus felle amaritudinis occupante.
But sometimes indeed, even with no existing causes by which we might be provoked to fall into this blemish, by the instigation of the subtle enemy we are suddenly weighed down with so great a gloom that we cannot receive even the arrival of our own dear ones and intimates with the accustomed affability, and whatever is uttered by them in fitting conversation is judged by us to be importunate and superfluous, and no gracious response is rendered to them by us, all the recesses of our heart being occupied by the gall of bitterness.
但有時,即使並無任何使我們被激而陷入這污點的緣由存在,我們也會因那狡詐仇敵的慫恿,忽然被如此深沉的憂悶壓住,以致連自己親愛之人與至交的到來,也不能以慣常的親切相迎;他們在合宜的交談中所說的一切,都被我們判為擾人而多餘,我們也不給他們任何和悅的回應,因苦毒的膽汁佔據了我們心中一切的隱處。
2:447
Unde manifestissime conprobatur non semper nobis alio- rum uitio commotionum stimulos excitari, sed potius nostro, qui reconditas in nobismet ipsis habemus offensionum causas ac seminaria uitiorum, quae, cum mentem nostram temptationum imber adluerit, in germina confestim fructusque prorumpunt. Numquam enim quis alterius uitio lacessitus peccare conpellitur, si repositam materiem delictorum in suo corde non habeat: nec tunc subito quispiam deceptus esse credendus est, cum conspecta mulieris forma in barathrum concupiscentiae turpis inciderit, sed potius occultos ac latentes medullitus morbos occasione uisus in superficiem tunc fuisse productos.
Whence it is most manifestly proved that the stings of commotions are not always stirred up in us by the fault of others, but rather by our own, we who have within our very selves stored-up causes of offenses and seedbeds of vices, which, when the rain-shower of temptation has washed over our mind, at once burst forth into buds and fruits. For no one, provoked by another's fault, is ever forced to sin, if he does not have within his own heart the stored-up matter of transgressions; nor is anyone to be believed to have been suddenly deceived when, at the sight of a woman's form, he has fallen into the abyss of shameful concupiscence, but rather that hidden and latent diseases, deep within, were then brought to the surface by the occasion of the sight.
由此極其明顯地證明:激動的針刺並非總是因別人的過錯在我們裡面被激起,而毋寧是因我們自己的過錯——我們正是在自己裡面藏著冒犯的緣由與惡習的苗床,這些一旦試探的雨水沖淋我們的心思,就立刻迸發成芽與果。因為沒有人被別人的過錯所惹動就被逼犯罪,只要他心中沒有藏著過犯的材料;也不可認為,一個人一見女子的容貌就墮入可恥情慾的深淵,是突然被誘的,而毋寧是那些隱藏潛伏在骨髓深處的病,藉著目睹的機緣被帶到了表面。
2:448
Ideoque creator omnium deus, opificii sui curationem prae omnibus noscens, et quia non in aliis, sed in nobismet ipsis offensionum radices causaeque consisterent, non deserenda praecepit fratrum consortia, nec uitari eos, quos laesos a nobis uel a quibus nos arbitramur offensos, sed deliniri iubet, sciens perfectionem cordis non tam separatione hominum quam patientiae uirtute conquiri: quae firme possessa sicut potest nos etiam cum his qui oderunt pacem pacificos conseruare, ita, si parta non fuerit, ab his quoque, qui perfecti ac meliores nobis sunt, facit iugiter dissidere.
And therefore God, the Creator of all, knowing before all things the cure of His own handiwork, and that the roots and causes of offenses reside not in others but in our very selves, commanded that the fellowship of the brethren is not to be deserted, nor those to be avoided whom we deem injured by us or by whom we think ourselves offended, but bids that they be soothed—knowing that perfection of heart is acquired not so much by separation from men as by the virtue of patience: which, when firmly possessed, just as it can keep us peaceable even with those who hate peace, so, if it has not been won, makes us continually at variance even with those who are perfect and better than we.
因此,萬有的創造者神,比萬事更先曉得祂親手所造之工的醫治之法,也知道冒犯的根與緣由不在別人、而在我們自己裡面,就吩咐不當撇棄弟兄的團契,也不當躲避那些我們自以為被我們傷害、或自以為被其冒犯的人,反倒吩咐要撫慰他們——祂曉得,心的成全與其說是靠與人隔絕、不如說是靠忍耐之德所獲得:這德行一旦被穩固地持守,正如它能使我們連與恨惡和平的人也和睦相處,照樣,它若未曾得著,就使我們連與那些比我們成全、比我們良善的人也不斷失和。
2:449
occasiones enim commotionum, ob quas eos quibus iungimur deserere festinamus, in conuersatione humana deesse non poterunt: et idcirco tristitiae causas, ob quas a prioribus separamur, non euadimus, sed mutamus. Procurandum itaque nobis est, ut nostra potius emenlare uitia et mores corrigere festinemus. quae procul dubio li fuerint emendata, non dicam cum hominibus, sed etiam cum feris ac beluis facillime nobis conueniet secundum illud, quod n libro beati Iob dicitur: bestiae enim ferae pacatae erunt tibi. extrinsecus quippe uenientia non uerebimur offendicula nec ulla poterunt.
For the occasions of commotions, on account of which we hasten to desert those with whom we are joined, cannot be lacking in human intercourse: and therefore we do not escape the causes of sadness, on account of which we separate ourselves from our former companions, but merely change them. It must therefore be procured by us that we rather hasten to amend our own vices and to correct our manners. And when these have beyond doubt been amended, we shall very easily be in agreement—I will not say with men, but even with wild beasts and brutes—according to that which is said in the book of the blessed Job: 'For the wild beasts shall be at peace with thee.' For we shall not fear the offenses coming from without, nor will any be able...
因為激動的機緣——我們正是為此急於撇棄與我們相結連的人——在人的交往中絕不會缺乏:所以我們並未逃脫憂愁的緣由(我們正為此離開先前的同伴),而不過是把它們換了個地方。因此,我們當致力的,是寧可急速改正自己的惡習、修正自己的品行。這些一旦無疑地得了改正,我們就極容易與人相合——我不只說與人,甚至與野獸走獸也相合——正如蒙福的約伯書中所說:「田野的走獸也必與你和好。」因為我們必不懼怕從外而來的冒犯,也沒有任何……
2:450
scandala nobis de foris inferri, si in nobis met ipsis intus radices eorum receptae insprtaeque non fuerint pax enim multa diligentibus nomen tuum: et non est illis scandalum. Est etiam aliud detestabilius tristitiae genus, quod no ?? correctionem uitae nec emendationem uitiorum, sed perniciosis simam desperationem animae inicit delinquenti: quod nec Cain fecit post fratricidium paenitere nec ludam post fratricidium ad satisfactionis remedia festinare, sed ad suspendium laque ?? sua desperatione pertraxit. Ideoque utilis nobis una re tantum tristitia iudicandas est, cum hanc uel paenitudine delictorum uel desiderio perfectionis accensi uel futurae beatitudinis contemplatione concipimus.
...scandals will be able to be brought upon us from without, if within our very selves the roots of them have not been received and grafted in: 'for they have great peace that love thy name: and there is no stumbling-block to them.' There is also another, more detestable kind of sadness, which puts into the sinner not the correction of life nor the amendment of vices, but a most pernicious despair of soul: which made neither Cain repent after his fratricide, nor Judas hasten after his betrayal to the remedies of satisfaction, but by its despair dragged him to the hanging of the noose. And therefore sadness is to be judged useful to us for one thing only, when we conceive it kindled either by penitence for our offenses, or by desire of perfection, or by contemplation of future blessedness.
……絆腳石能從外面加在我們身上,只要在我們自己裡面沒有接受並栽下它們的根:「愛你名的人有大平安,甚麼都不能使他們絆倒。」還有另一種更可憎的憂愁,它給罪人帶來的不是生命的改正、也不是惡習的修正,而是靈魂最致命的絕望:這絕望使該隱在殺弟之後不肯悔改,也使猶大在賣主之後不去尋求賠補的良藥,反倒以其絕望把他拖到懸樑的繩套上。因此,憂愁唯獨在一件事上當被判為對我們有益,就是當我們因對自己過犯的悔痛、或因對成全的渴慕、或因對將來福樂的默想而被點燃,纔懷有它。
2:451
de qua et beatus apostolus: quae secundum deum ??: est, inquit, tristitia, paenitentiam ad salutem stabilem: operatur: saeculi autem tristitia mortem operatur. Sed illa tristitia, quae paenitentiam ad salutem stabilem operatur, oboediens est, adfabilis, humilis, mansueta suauis ac patiens, utpote ex dei caritate descendens: et ad omnem dolorem corporis ar spiritus contritionem infatigabilite ?? semet ipsam desiderio perfectionis extendens et quodammodo laeta ac spe profectus sui uegeta cunctam adfabilitatis et longanimitatis retinet suauitatem, habens in semet ipsa omnes fructus spiritus sancti, quos enumerat idem apostolus:
Concerning it the blessed Apostle also speaks: 'The sorrow which is according to God,' he says, 'works repentance unto steadfast salvation; but the sorrow of the world works death.' Yet that sorrow which works repentance unto steadfast salvation is obedient, courteous, humble, gentle, sweet and patient, springing as it does from the love of God; and, tirelessly stretching itself toward every affliction of body and contrition of spirit through the desire of perfection, and in a manner glad and quickened by hope of its own advancement, it retains all the sweetness of affability and long-suffering, having within itself all the fruits of the Holy Spirit, which the same Apostle enumerates:
論到此事,那蒙福的使徒也說:「依著神的意思憂愁,」他說,「就生出沒有後悔的懊悔,以致得穩固的救恩;但世俗的憂愁,卻是叫人死。」然而那生出懊悔以致得穩固救恩的憂愁,乃是順服的、和藹的、謙卑的、溫柔的、甘甜而忍耐的,因為它是從神的愛而生的;它藉著追求成全的渴望,不知疲倦地將自己伸向身體的一切痛苦與心靈的痛悔,並以某種歡喜、因自己長進的盼望而振奮的姿態,保持著和藹與寬容的一切甘甜,在自身之內具有聖靈的一切果子,正如那同一位使徒所列舉的:
2:452
fructus autem spiritus est caritas, gaudium, pax, longanimitas, bonitas, benignitas, fides, mansuetudo, continentia. haec uero asperrima, inpatiens, dura, plena rancore et maerore infructuoso ac desperatione poenali, eum quem conplexa fuerit ab industria ac salutari dolore frangens ac reuocans, utpote inrationabilis et intercipiens non solum orationum efficaciam, uerum etiam uniuersos quos praediximus fructus spiritales euacuans, quos nouit illa conferre.
'But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, goodness, kindness, faith, gentleness, self-control.' But this other sorrow is most harsh, impatient, hard, full of rancor and unfruitful grief and penal despair; the one whom it has seized it breaks and calls back from diligence and salutary sorrow, being irrational and cutting off not only the efficacy of prayers but also emptying out all those spiritual fruits which we mentioned above, which the former knows how to confer.
「聖靈所結的果子,就是仁愛、喜樂、和平、忍耐、良善、恩慈、信實、溫柔、節制。」但另一種憂愁卻是極其嚴酷、暴躁、剛硬,滿了怨恨、無益的悲傷,以及使人受懲的絕望;凡被它抓住的人,它就使他挫敗,把他從勤勉與有益的憂傷中拉回,因它是不合理的,不僅切斷禱告的功效,更把我們上面所提、那前一種憂愁所能賜下的一切屬靈果子全然掏空。
2:453
Quapropter absque illa, quae uel pro salutari paenitentia uel pro studio perfectionis seu pro desiderio suscipitur futurorum, omnis tristitia tamquam saeculi et quae mortem inferat aequaliter repellenda est ac sicut fornicationis spiritus seu filargyriae uel irae de nostris cordibus penitus extrudenda. Hanc ergo perniciosissimam passionem ita de nobis expellere poterimus, ut mentem nostram spiritali meditatione iugiter occupatam futura spe et contemplatione repromissae beatitudinis erigamus.
Wherefore, apart from that sorrow which is undertaken either for salutary repentance, or for zeal for perfection, or for the desire of things to come, all sadness is to be repelled alike as of the world and as that which brings death, and, like the spirit of fornication or of avarice or of anger, is to be utterly thrust out of our hearts. This most pernicious passion, then, we shall be able to expel from ourselves in this way: by keeping our mind continually occupied with spiritual meditation, and by lifting it up with the hope of things to come and the contemplation of the promised blessedness.
因此,除了那為著有益的懊悔、為著追求成全的熱心、或為著渴望將來之事而生的憂愁以外,一切的憂愁都當一律加以拒絕,視之為屬世的、帶來死亡的,並要像對付淫亂之靈、貪婪之靈或忿怒之靈那樣,將它從我們心中徹底逐出。那麼,我們能這樣把這最有害的情慾從自己身上驅走:就是使我們的心思不斷專注於屬靈的默想,並以將來的盼望和對所應許之福樂的默觀來提振它。
2:454
hoc enim modo uniuersa tristitiarum genera, siue quae ex praecedente ira descendunt, siue quae amissione lucri uel detrimento inlato nobis adueniunt seu de inrogata generantur iniuria, siue quae de inrationabili mentis confusione procedunt, seu quae letalem desperationem nobis inducunt, ualebimus superare, cum aeternarum rerum ac futurarum intuitu semper laeti atque inmobiles perdurantes nec casibus deiecti praesentibus nec prosperis fuerimus elati, utraque uelut caduca et mox transeuntia contemplantes. DE SPIRITU ACEDIAE. CAPITULA. I. Quod sextum certamen sit aduersus spiritum acediae, et de natura eius. II.
For in this way we shall be able to overcome all kinds of sorrow—whether those which descend from previous anger, or those which come upon us from the loss of gain or from damage inflicted, or those begotten from injury done to us, or those which proceed from an irrational confusion of mind, or those which bring upon us deadly despair—since, by the contemplation of eternal and future things, remaining ever glad and immovable, we shall neither be cast down by present misfortunes nor lifted up by prosperity, viewing both as fleeting and soon to pass away. ON THE SPIRIT OF ACEDIA. CHAPTERS. I. That the sixth combat is against the spirit of acedia, and concerning its nature. II.
因為藉此我們就能勝過各樣的憂愁——無論是從先前的忿怒而降下的,或是因失去利益或遭受損失而臨到我們的,或是因所受的傷害而生的,或是從心思無理的混亂而起的,或是把致命的絕望帶給我們的——因為藉著默想永恆與將來之事,我們常常歡喜、不被動搖,既不因當前的禍患而消沉,也不因順境而高抬,把二者都看作是短暫易逝、轉眼即過的。論倦怠之靈。目錄。第一,論第六場爭戰是對抗倦怠之靈,並論其性質。第二,
2:455
Expositio acediae, uel quemadmodum serpat in corde monachi, quaeue inferat menti dispendia. III. Quibus generibus monachum superet acedia. IIII. Quod acedia excaecet mentem ab omni contemplatione uirtutum. V. Quod duplex acediae sit inpugnatio. VI. Hi, qui ab acedia coeperint uinci, quatenus conlabuntur. VII. Apostoli testimonia contra spiritum acediae. VIII. Quod necesse sit inquietum esse eum, qui opere manuum suarum non uult esse contentus. VIIII. Quod non solum apostolus, sed etiam hi, qui cum illo erant, manibus suis operati sunt. X. Quod ob hoc manibus suis apostolus operatus sit, ut nobis operandi praeberet exemplum. XI.
An exposition of acedia, or how it creeps into the heart of a monk, and what losses it inflicts on the mind. III. By what means acedia overcomes a monk. IIII. That acedia blinds the mind from all contemplation of the virtues. V. That the assault of acedia is twofold. VI. How those who begin to be conquered by acedia fall away. VII. The testimonies of the Apostle against the spirit of acedia. VIII. That he who is unwilling to be content with the work of his own hands must needs be restless. VIIII. That not only the Apostle, but also those who were with him, worked with their own hands. X. That the Apostle worked with his own hands for this reason, that he might set us an example of working. XI.
闡述倦怠,或它如何潛入修士的心,以及它給心思帶來何等的損失。第三,倦怠藉何等方式勝過修士。第四,倦怠使心思對一切德行的默觀盲目。第五,倦怠的攻擊有雙重的。第六,那些開始被倦怠所勝的人如何墮落。第七,使徒駁斥倦怠之靈的見證。第八,凡不肯以自己手所作的工為滿足的人,必然不得安寧。第九,不僅使徒,連與他同在的人也親手作工。第十,使徒親手作工的緣故,是要給我們留下作工的榜樣。第十一,
2:456
Quod non solum exemplo, sed etiam uerbis praedicans monuerit operari. XII. De eo quod dicit: si quis non uult operari, nec manducet. XIII. De eo quod dicit: audiuimus enim inter uos quosdam ambulare inquiete. XIIII. Quod multa uitia amputet operatio manuum. XV. De humanitate etiam otiosis et neglegentibus inpertienda. XVI. Quod non odii causa, sed dilectionis eos qui delinquunt corripere debeamus. XVII. Diuersa testimonia, quibus apostolus praecepit operari debere uel ipse operatus fuisse monstratur. XVIII. Quod tantum operari sit apostolus, quantum non sibi soli, sed etiam his qui cum eo erant posset sufficere. XVIIII. Quemadmodum intellegi debeat: beatius est magis dare quam accipere. XX.
That he admonished them to work not only by example but also by preaching in words. XII. Concerning that which he says: 'If any will not work, neither let him eat.' XIII. Concerning that which he says: 'For we have heard that certain among you walk disorderly.' XIIII. That the work of the hands cuts off many vices. XV. That kindness is to be shown even to the idle and negligent. XVI. That we ought to correct those who transgress not out of hatred but out of love. XVII. Various testimonies by which the Apostle enjoined that men ought to work, or shows himself to have worked. XVIII. That the Apostle worked so much as could suffice not for himself alone but also for those who were with him. XVIIII. How this ought to be understood: 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.' XX.
他不僅以榜樣,也以言語傳講來勸人作工。第十二,論他所說的:「若有人不肯作工,就不可吃飯。」第十三,論他所說的:「因我們聽說在你們中間有些人行事不守規矩。」第十四,手的工作能斷絕許多惡習。第十五,就是對懶惰疏忽的人也當施以仁慈。第十六,我們糾正犯錯的人,不當出於恨惡,乃當出於愛。第十七,使徒藉以命人當作工、或顯明自己曾作工的種種見證。第十八,使徒作工之多,不僅足夠自己,也足夠與他同在的人。第十九,這話當如何理解:「施比受更為有福。」第二十,
2:457
De fratre desidioso, qui alios egredi de coenobio sollicitabat. XXI. Diuersa testimonia de Salomone contra acedian. XXII. Quod per Aegyptum fratres ita suis manibus operantur, ut non solum propriis necessitatibus satisfaciant, sed etiam his qui in carceribus sunt subministrent. XXIII. Quod otii causa faciat in partibus Occidentis non esse coenobia monachorum. XXIIII. De abbate Paulo, qui singulis annis omne opus manuum suarum igne subposito concremabat. XXV. Uerba abbatis Moysi, quae dixerit mihi de remedio acediae. Sextum nobis certamen est, quod Graeci ὰϰηδὶα uocant, quam nos taedium siue anxietatem cordis possumus nuncupare.
Concerning a slothful brother who was inciting others to leave the monastery. XXI. Various testimonies from Solomon against acedia. XXII. That throughout Egypt the brethren work with their own hands in such a way that they not only satisfy their own needs, but also minister to those who are in prison. XXIII. That it is by reason of idleness that in the regions of the West there are no monasteries of monks. XXIIII. Concerning Abbot Paul, who every year burned up in a fire all the work of his hands. XXV. The words of Abbot Moses, which he spoke to me concerning the remedy for acedia. Our sixth combat is that which the Greeks call akēdia, which we may term weariness or anxiety of heart.
論一位懶惰的弟兄,他煽動別人離開修道院。第二十一,所羅門駁斥倦怠的種種見證。第二十二,遍佈埃及的弟兄如此親手作工,不僅供應自己的需用,也供給那在監裡的人。第二十三,正因懶惰之故,西方地區才沒有修士的修道院。第二十四,論保羅院長,他每年都把自己手所作的一切工用火焚燒。第二十五,摩西院長對我所說論及倦怠之補救的話。我們的第六場爭戰,就是希臘人所稱的「阿刻底亞」(akēdia),我們可稱之為心中的厭倦或焦躁。
2:458
adfinis haec tristitiae ac solitariis magis experta et in heremo commorantibus infestior hostis ac frequens, maxime circa horam sextam monachum inquietans, ut quaedam febris ingruens tempore praestituto ardentissimos aestus accessionum suarum solitis ac statutis horis animae inferens aegrotanti. denique nonnulli senum hunc esse pronuntiant meridianum daemonem, qui i in psalmo nonagensimo nuncupatur. Qui cum miserabilem obsederit mentem, horrorem loci, cellae fastidium, fratrum quoque, qui cum eo uel eminus commorantur, tamquam neglegentium ac minus spiritalium aspernationem gignit atque contemptum. ad omne quoque opus, quo ?? saepta sui cubilis est, facit desidem et inertem:
This is akin to sadness, and is more especially experienced by solitaries and a more troublesome and frequent foe to those dwelling in the desert, disturbing the monk chiefly about the sixth hour, like some fever coming on at a fixed time and bringing to the sick soul the most burning heats of its accessions at its usual and appointed hours. Finally, some of the elders declare that this is the 'noonday demon' which is named in the ninetieth Psalm. When it has besieged the wretched mind, it begets a horror of the place, a loathing of the cell, and a disdain and contempt for the brethren also, whether they dwell with him or at a distance, as being negligent and less spiritual. It makes him sluggish and inert for every work that is within the enclosure of his dwelling:
這與憂愁相近,尤其為獨居者所體驗,對住在曠野中的人更是麻煩而頻繁的仇敵,它主要在第六時(正午)攪擾修士,如同某種按定時發作的熱病,在慣常和指定的時辰,把它最熾烈的發作之熱帶給患病的靈魂。最後,有些長老宣稱,這就是第九十篇詩篇中所稱的「午間的毀滅」。當它圍困那可憐的心思時,就生出對地方的恐懼、對居室的厭惡,並對弟兄們──無論與他同住或住在遠處的──也生出輕慢與藐視,視他們為疏忽而不夠屬靈的。它使他對居室範圍內的一切工作都變得懶散怠惰:
2:459
non eum in cellula residere, non operam sinit inpendere lectioni. nihilque se proficere tanto tempore in eadem commorantem crebrius ingemescit nec habere se fructum aliquem spiritalem, donec fuerit illi consortio copulatus, queritur atque suspirat et ab omni se dolet spiritali quaestu inanem in loco uacuumque consistere, utpote qui, cum posset etiam alios regere ac prodesse plurimis, nullum aedificauerit nec quemquam institutione sua doctrinaque lucratus sit. absentia longeque posita magnificat monasteria, loca etiam illa magis ad profectum utilia et saluti congruentiora describit, consortia quoque ibidem fratrum suauia et plena spiritali conuersatione depingit:
it does not let him remain in the cell, nor devote effort to reading. He groans repeatedly that he is making no progress though dwelling there so long a time, and complains and sighs that he has no spiritual fruit so long as he is bound to that fellowship, and laments that he is empty and void of all spiritual gain, remaining idle in that place, seeing that, though he could govern others and be of profit to many, he has edified no one, nor won anyone by his instruction and teaching. He magnifies distant monasteries far away, and describes those places as more useful for progress and more suited to salvation; he depicts too the fellowship of the brethren there as pleasant and full of spiritual converse:
它不容他留在居室裡,也不容他致力於誦讀。他屢屢哀歎自己在此住了這麼久卻毫無長進,抱怨並歎息說,只要他還與這團契相繫,就得不到任何屬靈的果子,又哀傷自己空空如也、毫無屬靈的收穫,只是閒坐在此地,因為他明明能治理別人、造福眾人,卻沒有造就一人,也沒有藉自己的教導與訓誨得著一人。他把遠處的修道院誇大,把那些地方描述為更有益於長進、更合乎救恩的;他又把那裡弟兄的團契描繪為愉快、滿有屬靈交通的:
2:460
e contra uniuersa quae habentur in manibus aspera, et non solum aedificationem nullam esse in fratribus, qui morantur in loco, se ne ipsum quidem uictum corporis absque ingenti labore conquiri. postremo non posse se saluari in eo loco durantem nisi relicta cella, cum qua sibi, si adhuc in ea fuerit remoratus, pereundum erit, exinde semet ipsum quantocius asportarit. dein lassitudinem corporis cibique osuriem quinta sextaque hora tantam suscitat, ut uelut longo itinere grauissimoque labore confectus sibimet lassusque uideatur, aut quasi refectionem cibi biduano ieiunio triduanoue distulerit.
on the contrary, everything that is at hand is harsh; and not only is there no edification among the brethren who dwell in the place, but even the very sustenance of the body cannot be procured without great toil. Finally, that he cannot be saved by remaining in that place unless he leaves his cell—with which, if he should tarry any longer in it, he must perish—and thereupon removes himself as quickly as possible. Then it stirs up such weariness of body and craving for food at the fifth and sixth hour that he seems to himself worn out and exhausted as if by a long journey and most grievous labor, or as though he had put off the refreshment of food by a fast of two or three days.
反之,手邊的一切都是艱難的;不僅在住此地的弟兄中沒有造就,就連身體的口糧也非付出巨大勞苦不能得著。最後,他覺得除非離開居室,否則在那地方堅持下去就不能得救──而那居室,他若再逗留其中,就必滅亡──於是他便盡快把自己遷走。接著它在第五和第六時激起如此的身體疲乏與對食物的渴求,以致他覺得自己彷彿因長途跋涉和極重的勞苦而筋疲力盡,或彷彿他已禁食兩三天而推遲了進食的補給。
2:461
tum praeterea huc illucque anxius circumspectat et nec fratrum sibi quempiam aduentare suspirat, saepiusque egreditur et ingreditur t cellam ac solem uelut ad occasum tardius properantem crebrius intuetur, et ita quadam inrationabili mentis confusione uelut taetra subpletur caligine omnique actu spiritali redditur otiosus ac uacuus, ut nulla re alia tantae obpugnationis remedium quam uisitatione fratris cuiuspiam seu somni solius solacio posse aestimet inueniri. deinde honestas idem morbus ac necessarias suggerit salutationes fratribus exhibendas uisitationesque infirmorum uel eminus uel longius positorum:
Then, moreover, he anxiously looks about in every direction, and sighs that none of the brethren is coming to him, and he goes out and in more frequently, and gazes again and again at the sun as though it were setting too slowly; and thus, with a certain irrational confusion of mind, he is filled as with a foul darkness, and is rendered idle and empty for every spiritual act, so that he supposes no other remedy for so great an assault can be found than the visit of some brother or the solace of sleep alone. Then this same malady suggests that honorable and necessary greetings ought to be paid to the brethren, and visits to the sick, whether near at hand or set at a distance:
接著,他焦躁地四處張望,歎息沒有一位弟兄來探他,又更頻繁地進進出出,一次又一次凝望太陽,彷彿它落得太慢;於是他因某種無理的心思混亂,就彷彿被污穢的幽暗充滿,對一切屬靈的行動都變得懶惰空虛,以致他認為對這麼大的攻擊,除了某位弟兄的探訪或單單睡眠的慰藉之外,別無他法可尋。接著這同一種病症又暗示說,該向弟兄們致以體面而必要的問安,並探望病人,無論是近處或遠處的:
2:462
quaedam etiam pia ac religiosa dictat officia, illos uel illas debere parentes inquiri et ad salutandos eos crebrius properari, illam religiosam deuotamque deo feminam, omni praesertim parentum subsidio destitutam, magnum opus esse pietatis frequenter inuisidio, ac si quid ei sit necessarium, quae a propriis parentibus neglegitur atque despicitur, sanctissimum procurari, magisque oportere in his operam pietatis inpendi quam infructuosum ac sine ullo profectu in cellula residere.
it also dictates certain pious and religious duties: that such and such kinsmen, male or female, ought to be sought out, and that one ought to hasten more often to greet them; that to visit frequently that religious woman devoted to God, especially one destitute of all support from her kindred, is a great work of piety, and that if she has any need—she who is neglected and despised by her own kinsfolk—it is a most holy thing to see to it; and that effort ought rather to be spent on these works of piety than on sitting fruitlessly and without any profit in the cell.
它還吩咐某些虔敬而宗教性的義務:說某某親屬,無論男女,都當去尋訪,並當更常前去問候他們;說去頻頻探望那位獻身於神的敬虔婦人,尤其是被自己親屬所忽視藐視、毫無倚靠的婦人,乃是極大的敬虔善工,若她有何缺乏,看顧她乃是至聖之事;又說當把力氣花在這些敬虔的工作上,勝過毫無果效、毫無益處地閒坐在居室裡。
2:463
Agitur itaque infelix anima talibus inimicorum machinis inpetita, donec acediae spiritu uelut ariete ualidissimo fatigata aut in somnum discat concidere aut excussa claustris cellulae suae consolationem inpugnationis huius uisitatione fratris consuescat adquirere, hoc quo utitur ad praesens remedio paulo post acrius infirmanda.
And so the unhappy soul, assailed by such devices of the enemy, is worn down by the spirit of acedia as by a most powerful battering-ram, until it learns either to sink into sleep, or, driven from the confines of its cell, grows accustomed to seek the consolation of this assault by a visit to some brother—a remedy which it now employs for the present, only to be all the more sharply weakened a little later.
於是那不幸的靈魂,遭受仇敵如此的詭計圍攻,被倦怠之靈如同被最強的攻城槌那樣折磨,直到它學會或是沉入睡眠,或是被逐出居室的範圍,慣於藉探訪某位弟兄來尋求對這攻擊的慰藉──這是它眼前所用的補救,然而稍後卻要因此更加劇烈地衰弱下去。
2:464
frequentius enim aduersarius ac dirius adtemptabit, quem conserto proelio praebiturum comminus sibi terga cognoscit salutemque sibi non de uictoria nec de conflictu, sed de fuga sperare peruidet, donec paulatim protractus e cella actus suae professionis incipiat obliuisci, qui non est alius quam intuitus et contemplatio diuinae illius et excellentis super omnia puritatis, quae non alibi potest nisi in silentio et iugi cellae perseuerantia ac meditatione conquiri, atque ita militiae suae fugitiuus ac desertor Christi miles effectus inplicet se negotiis saecularibus, ei cui se probauit minime placiturus.
For the adversary will assail all the more frequently and fiercely one whom he perceives will, when battle is joined, straightway turn his back to him at close quarters, and whom he sees hoping for his safety not from victory nor from conflict but from flight; until, gradually drawn forth from his cell, he begins to forget the purpose of his profession, which is none other than the beholding and contemplation of that divine and surpassing purity above all things, which can be attained nowhere save in silence and in continual perseverance in the cell and in meditation; and thus, becoming a runaway from his warfare and a deserter, a soldier of Christ, he entangles himself in worldly business, in no wise pleasing to Him to whom he had pledged himself.
因為那仇敵必更頻繁、更兇猛地攻擊那樣一個人:他看出這人一旦交戰,就會在近身處立刻轉身逃跑,看出這人指望自己的安全不是出於得勝、不是出於爭戰,乃是出於逃遁;直到這人被漸漸從居室引出,開始忘記自己聖職的宗旨,而那宗旨無非是仰望並默觀那超乎萬有、神聖而卓絕的純淨──這純淨除了在靜默、在居室中恆常的堅忍與默想之外,別處不能得著;於是他成了自己戰爭的逃兵、成了叛逃者,這基督的精兵便纏累於屬世的事務,絲毫不能討那位他曾向之立誓者的喜悅。
2:465
Huius aegritudinis uniuersa incommoda une uersiculo beatus Dauid eleganter expressit dormitauit, inquiens, anima mea prae taedio, id est prae acedia. proprie satis non corpus dixit, sed animam dormitasse. uere enim ab omni contemplatione uirtutum et intuitu spiritalium sensuum dormitat anima, quae perturbationis huius telo fuerit sauciata. Itaque Christi uerus athleta, qui agonem perfectionis cupit legitime decertare, hunc quoque morbum de latebris animae suae festinet extrudere, et ita contra hunc quoque nequissimum acediae spiritum utrubique contendat, ut neque somni telo elisus concidat neque de monasterii claustris expulsus quamuis sub praetextu coloris pii fugitiuus abscedat.
All the mischiefs of this malady the blessed David elegantly expressed in a single little verse, saying: 'My soul slumbered from weariness'—that is, from acedia. Very fittingly he said not that the body but the soul had slumbered. For truly the soul slumbers from all contemplation of the virtues and from the perception of spiritual senses when it has been wounded by the dart of this disturbance. Therefore let the true athlete of Christ, who desires to strive lawfully in the contest of perfection, hasten to thrust this disease also from the hidden places of his soul; and let him contend against this most wicked spirit of acedia on both sides, so that he may neither fall struck down by the dart of sleep, nor, expelled from the cloister of the monastery, depart as a runaway, even under the pretext of some pious color.
這病症的一切禍害,那蒙福的大衛用一節短句雅緻地表達了出來,說:「我的心因厭倦而困倦」──就是說,因倦怠而困倦。他極恰當地說不是身體、而是心靈困倦了。因為當心靈被這攪擾之箭所傷時,它確實對一切德行的默觀、對屬靈感官的知覺都困倦了。所以,那渴望在成全的競賽中合乎規矩地爭戰的基督真正的鬥士,當急速把這病症也從自己心靈的隱密處逐出;並當兩面夾攻這極其邪惡的倦怠之靈,使他既不因睡眠之箭被擊倒而傾覆,也不被逐出修道院的院牆,甚至藉某種敬虔的藉口作逃兵而離去。
2:466
Quemcumque enim in parte qualibet coeperit superare, aut tamquam inertem et dediticium sibi patietur absque ullo profectu spiritus in cellula commorari aut excussum exinde instabilem de cetero reddet ac uagum, et ad omne opus desidem cellas fratrum iugit-er faciet ac monasteria circumire nihilque aliud procurare, quam ubi quoue colore occasionem refectioni futurae ualeat praeparare.
For whomsoever it has begun to overcome in any respect, it will either suffer him to remain in his cell as one indolent and given over to it, without any spiritual profit, or, having driven him thence, will thenceforth render him unstable and wandering, and will make him slothful for every work, and cause him continually to go around the cells of the brethren and the monasteries, and to concern himself with nothing else than where and under what pretext he may be able to prepare an occasion for his next meal.
因為凡它在任何方面開始勝過的人,它或是任他懶散、屈服於它地留在居室中,毫無屬靈的長進;或是把他從那裡趕出去,此後使他變得不安定、四處遊蕩,使他對一切工作都懶惰,令他不斷地遍走弟兄的居室與各修道院,除了尋思何處、藉何種名目能為下一餐預備機會之外,別無所顧。
2:467
mens enim otiosi nihil aliud cogitare nouit quam de escis ac uentre, donec inuenta quandoque sodalitate cuiusdam uiri uel feminae aequali tepore torpentis rebus eorum ac necessitatibus inuoluatur et ita paulatim reddatur noxiis occupationibus inretitus, ut tamquam serpentinis spiris obstrictus numquam deinceps ad perfectionem professionis antiquae se ualeat enodare. Hunc morbum, qui de acediae spiritu nascitur, beatus apostolus ut uerus ac spiritalis medicus uel tunc iam conspiciens serpere uel emersurum spiritu sancto reuelante prospiciens salutaribus praeceptorum suorum medicamentis praeuenire festinat.
For the mind of an idle man knows how to think of nothing else than food and the belly, until, having found sometime the companionship of some man or woman lukewarm and torpid to an equal degree, he becomes involved in their affairs and needs, and thus is gradually rendered ensnared in harmful occupations, so that, bound as by the coils of a serpent, he can never thereafter disentangle himself unto the perfection of his former profession. This disease, which is born of the spirit of acedia, the blessed Apostle, as a true and spiritual physician, hastens to forestall with the salutary medicines of his precepts, whether already then perceiving it creeping in, or foreseeing by the revelation of the Holy Spirit that it would arise.
因為懶惰之人的心思,除了食物和肚腹之外,別無所思,直到他偶爾找到某個同樣冷淡遲鈍的男人或女人的伴,便捲入他們的事務與需要中,於是漸漸被有害的營務纏住,以致如被蛇的盤繞所束縛,此後永不能脫身進到他從前聖職的成全。這由倦怠之靈所生的病症,那蒙福的使徒身為真正屬靈的醫生,急於用他訓誨的良藥加以預防,無論是那時已察覺它正潛入,或是藉聖靈的啟示預見它將要興起。
2:468
Thessalonicensibus enim scribens et primo ut peritissimus quidam perfectusque medicus infirmitatem susceptorum blanda lenique uerbi curatione fomentans ac de caritate incipiens eosque in ea parte conlaudans, quousque letale uulnus leniore remedio delenitum deposita tumoris indignatione facilius medicamina austeriora sustineat, ita ait: de caritate autem fraternitatis non necesse habemus scribere uobis: ipsi enim a deo docti estis ut diligatis inuicem: etenim facitis illud in omnes fratres in uniuersa Macedonia. praemisit laudis fomenta lenia, fecit eorum aures ad curam salutaris uerbi placidas et paratas. rursum infert: rogamus autem uos, fratres, ut abundetis magis.
For, writing to the Thessalonians, and first, like some most skilled and perfect physician, fomenting the infirmity of his patients with the gentle and soothing treatment of his word, and beginning from love and commending them in that respect, so that until the deadly wound, softened by a milder remedy and its swelling indignation laid aside, might the more easily endure the harsher medicaments, he thus speaks: 'But concerning brotherly love we have no need to write to you; for you yourselves are taught of God to love one another; for indeed you do this toward all the brethren in all Macedonia.' He first applied the gentle fomentations of praise, and made their ears calm and ready for the cure of the salutary word. Again he adds: 'But we beseech you, brethren, that you abound more.'
因為他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦人,起初像某位極其嫻熟完備的醫生,用溫柔安撫的言語調治病人的軟弱,並從愛入手,在這方面稱讚他們,好叫那致命的傷口,因較溫和的療法而得舒緩、其腫脹的憤慨得以放下,便更容易忍受較嚴厲的藥劑;他這樣說:「論到弟兄相愛,不用我寫信給你們,因為你們自己蒙了神的教訓,叫你們彼此相愛;你們向馬其頓全地的眾弟兄,果然是這樣行。」他先施以稱讚的溫和調敷,使他們的耳朵平靜下來,預備好接受那有益之言的醫治。他又補上說:「但我勸弟兄們要更加勉勵。」
2:469
adhuc eos blanda uerborum lenitate demulcet, ne forte necdum aptos ad perceptionem perfectae curationis inueniat. quid est quod rogas, apostole, ut in quo abundent magis? scilicet in caritate, de qua superius dixerat: de caritate autem fraternitatis non necesse habemus scribere uobis. et quid necesse est ut dicas eis: rogamus autem uos, ut abundetis magis, qui super hac re ne scribi quidem sibi aliquid indigent? cum praesertim et inferas causam ob quam hoc ipso non egeant, dicens: ipsi enim uos a deo docti estis ut diligatis inuicem, tertium quoque maius adicias, quod non solum a deo docti sint, uerum etiam conpleant opere quae docentur.
Still he soothes them with the gentle mildness of his words, lest perhaps he find them not yet fit for the reception of the perfect cure. What is it that you ask, O Apostle, wherein they should abound more? Namely in love, of which he had said above: 'But concerning brotherly love we have no need to write to you.' And what need is there that you say to them: 'But we beseech you that you abound more,' who do not even need anything to be written to them on this matter?—especially when you also add the reason why they have no need of this very thing, saying: 'For you yourselves are taught of God to love one another,' and add moreover a third and greater point, that they are not only taught of God, but also fulfill in deed what they are taught.
他仍用言語的溫柔和藹來安撫他們,惟恐找到他們尚未預備好接受那完全的醫治。使徒啊,你所求的是甚麼,要他們在何事上更加勉勵呢?就是在愛上,這愛他在上面已說過:「論到弟兄相愛,不用我寫信給你們。」你何必對他們說:「但我勸你們要更加勉勵」呢?他們連在這事上被寫信教訓都不需要──尤其你還加上他們何以不需要這事的緣故,說:「因為你們自己蒙了神的教訓,叫你們彼此相愛」,並且更加上第三個、更大的一點,就是他們不僅蒙神教訓,還在行為上實踐所受的教訓。
2:470
etenim facitis illud, inquit, non in uno uel duobus, sed in omnes fratres, nec in uestros tantummodo ciues uel notos, sed in uniuersa Macedonia. dic igitur tandem, quid est quod tanto opere haec praemittis? iterum. infert: rogamus autem uos, fratres, ut abundetis magis, et uix aliquando in id quod olim moliebatur erumpit: et operam detis ut quieti sitis. dixit primam causam, deinde infert secundam: et ut uestra negotia agatis, tertiam quoque: et operemini manibus uestris, sicut praecepimus uobis, quartam: et ut honeste ambuletis ad eos qui foris sunt, w quintam: et nullius aliquid desideretis.
'For indeed you do this,' he says, not toward one or two, but toward all the brethren; nor toward your fellow-citizens or acquaintances only, but throughout all Macedonia. Tell us then at last: what is it that you send before with such great effort? Again he adds: 'But we beseech you, brethren, that you abound more,' and scarcely at length does he break out into that which he had long been working toward: 'and that you strive to be quiet.' He stated the first cause; then he adds a second: 'and that you do your own business'; a third also: 'and work with your own hands, as we commanded you'; a fourth: 'and that you may walk honestly toward those who are without'; a fifth: 'and that you may desire nothing of any man's.'
他說:「你們果然是這樣行」,不是向一兩個人,乃是向眾弟兄;不僅向你們的同邑或熟人,乃是遍及馬其頓全地。那麼你到底告訴我們:你如此費力地作這前置的鋪陳,究竟為的是甚麼?他又補上說:「但我勸弟兄們,要更加勉勵」,然後才勉強終於道出他久已醞釀的話:「並要立志作安靜人。」他說了第一個緣由,接著補上第二個:「辦自己的事」;還有第三個:「親手作工,正如我們從前所吩咐你們的」;第四個:「叫你們可以向外人行事端正」;第五個:「並且一無所缺。」
2:471
ecce illa cunctatio, quam tantis proferre prooemiis differebat, quid in eius pectore parturire agnoscitur? et operam detis ut quieti sitis, id est in uestris cellulis commorantes nec diuersis rumoribus, qui solent otiosorum uotis uel fabulis generari, inquieti effecti aliis quoque inquietudines inferatis. et ut uestra negotia. agatis, non curiositate uestra actus mundi uelitis inquirere ac diuersorum conuersationes explorantes operam uestram non erga correctionem uestram seu uirtutum studia, sed ad detractationes fratrum uelitis inpendere. et operemini manibus uestris, sicut praecepimus uobis. cur illa fierent quae monuerat superius ne agerent, id est ne inquieti essent uel aliena.
Behold, that hesitation which he was deferring to produce with such lengthy preambles—what is it recognized as bringing to birth in his breast? 'And that you strive to be quiet'—that is, dwelling in your cells, and not, made restless by divers rumors, which are wont to be generated from the wishes or idle talk of the idle, inflicting disquiet upon others as well. 'And that you do your own business'—not, out of your curiosity, wishing to inquire into the doings of the world and, exploring the ways of divers people, to spend your effort not upon your own correction or the pursuit of virtues, but upon detractions of the brethren. 'And work with your own hands, as we commanded you.' The reason why those things which he had above admonished them not to do would come about—that is, that they should not be restless or busy themselves with others'—
看哪,那他以如此冗長的引言遲遲不肯道出的躊躇,如今被認出在他胸中孕育著甚麼呢?「並要立志作安靜人」──就是住在你們的居室裡,不要因種種謠言(這些謠言常從閒人的願望或閒談而生)而變得不安寧,也把不安加給別人。「辦自己的事」──不要出於你們的好奇,想去打聽世上的作為,去窺探各種人的行止,把你們的力氣不用在自己的改正或追求德行上,卻用在對弟兄的詆毀上。「親手作工,正如我們從前所吩咐你們的。」他上面勸他們不可作的那些事──就是不安寧或多管別人的事──之所以會發生的緣由,
2:472
curarent negotia uel inhoneste ambularent ad eos qui foris sunt uel alterius aliquid desiderarent, nunc intulit dicens: et operemini manibus uestris, sicut praecepimus uobis. ut I enim fierent illa, quae superius reprehendit, otii causam esse euidenter expressit. nullus enim potest uel inquietus esse uel aliena curare negotia, nisi qui operi manuum suarum non adquiescit insistere. quartum quoque intulit morbum, qui ei hoc ipso otio nascitur, id est ut inhoneste non ambulent, dicens: et ut honeste ambuletis ad eos qui foris sunt.
—that they should busy themselves with others' affairs, or walk dishonorably toward those who are without, or desire something of another's—he now sets forth, saying: 'And work with your own hands, as we commanded you.' For he plainly declared that idleness is the cause that those things which he above reproved should come to pass. For no one can either be restless or busy himself with others' affairs, unless he who refuses to keep steadily at the work of his own hands. He also set forth a fourth malady which is born to a man from this very idleness, namely that they should not walk dishonorably, saying: 'And that you may walk honestly toward those who are without.'
──說他們會多管別人的事,或向外人行事不端,或貪求別人之物──他如今道出,說:「親手作工,正如我們從前所吩咐你們的。」因他明明表示,他上面所責備的那些事之所以會發生,緣由就是懶惰。因為除了那不肯持續專心於親手作工的人以外,沒有人會不安寧或多管別人的事。他又道出第四種病,就是由這同一懶惰在人身上所生的,即他們不可行事不端,說:「叫你們可以向外人行事端正。」
2:473
numquam potest ne apud eos quidem qui saeculi homines sunt honeste incedere, qui nequaquam claustris cellae et operi manuum suarum inhaerere contentus est, sed necesse est eum honestum esse, dum necessaria uictus requirit, adulationi quoque operam dare, nouitates etiam rumorum sectari, causarum fabularumque occasiones conquirere, per quas sibimet ipsi aditum paret ac facultatem, qua diuersorum domos ualeat penetrare. et nullius aliquid desideretis. non potest non alienis donis et muneribus inhiare, qui non delectatur pio quietoque labore operis sui cotidiani uictus parare substantiam. uidetis tot causas, tam graues ac turpes una uitii labe generari.
He can never walk honorably even among those who are men of the world, who is by no means content to cling to the cloister of his cell and the work of his own hands; but he must needs, while he seeks the necessaries of livelihood, also give himself to flattery, to pursue the latest rumors, to seek out occasions of matters and gossip, whereby he may prepare for himself an entrance and opportunity by which he may be able to penetrate the houses of divers people. 'And that you may desire nothing of any man's.' He cannot but gape after the gifts and presents of others, who delights not in preparing by pious and quiet labor of his own the substance of his daily food. You see how many causes, so grievous and base, are engendered by a single stain of vice.
凡絕不肯以固守居室的院牆和親手作工為滿足的人,就是在世人中間也絕不能行事端正;他既求生活的必需,就勢必也要獻身於諂媚,追逐最新的謠言,尋求事端與閒話的機會,藉以為自己預備進出的門路與機會,好能鑽進各種人的家中。「並且不要貪求別人之物。」凡不喜以自己敬虔安靜的勞動預備每日食物之資的人,就不能不覬覦別人的餽贈與禮物。你看,這麼多沉重可恥的緣由,竟由一種惡習的污點所生出。
2:474
denique hos ipsos, quos in epistula prima molli fouerat palpatione uerborum, qualiter in secunda, uelut qui non profecissent ad remedia leniora, austerioribus quibusdam et causticis medicamentis sanare adgreditur nullaque iam mitium uerborum fomenta praemittit, non illam teneram uocem ac blandam, ut ibi: rogamus autem uos, fratres, sed: denuntiamus uobis, fratres, in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi, ut subtrahatis uos ab omni fratre ambulante inordinate. ibi rogat, hic dennntiat: in illa blandientis affectus, in hac obtestantis seueritas et minantis. denuntiamus uobis, fratres: quia prius rogantes contempsistis audire, saltim nunc denuntiantibus oboedite.
Finally, these very same persons whom in the first epistle he had cherished with a soft caress of words, in the second—as those who had not advanced under the milder remedies—he undertakes to heal with certain harsher and caustic medicaments, and now sends before no soothing fomentations of gentle words, not that tender and soft voice as there: 'But we beseech you, brethren,' but: 'We charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw yourselves from every brother that walks inordinately.' There he beseeches, here he charges; in the former is the affection of one entreating, in the latter the severity of one adjuring and threatening. 'We charge you, brethren': because, when we first entreated, you disdained to listen, at least now obey us when we charge.
最後,這些他在前一封書信中以柔和的言語愛撫過的人,在第二封書信中──因他們在較溫和的療法下沒有長進──他便著手用某些更嚴厲、更具腐蝕性的藥劑來醫治他們,如今不再先施溫言的調敷,不再用那裡的溫柔和藹之聲:「但我勸弟兄們」,卻說:「弟兄們,我們奉主耶穌基督的名吩咐你們,凡有弟兄不按規矩而行,就當遠離他。」那裡他懇求,這裡他吩咐;前者是懇求者的柔情,後者是切囑並警戒者的嚴厲。「弟兄們,我們吩咐你們」:因為當我們起初懇求時,你們不屑聽從,如今我們吩咐,至少要順從。
2:475
ipsamque denuntiationem non nudo uerbo, sed cum obtestatione nominis domini nostri Iesu Christi terribilem infert, ne forte simplicem uelut humana uoce prolatam rursum contemnerent nec magnopere ducerent obseruandam, statimque ut peritissimus medicus putribus membris, quibus leni medicamento remedium ferre non potuit, mederi spiritalis ferri incisione pertemptat ut subtrahatis uos, inquiens, ab omni fratre ambulante inordinate et non secundum traditionem quam acceperunt a nobis. itaque ab his, qui uacare operi nolunt, iubet subtrahi et uelut membra otii corrupta putredine desecari, ne inertiae morbus uelut letale contagium etiam sanas membrorum partes tabo serpente corrumpat.
And this very charge he makes terrible not by a bare word, but with an adjuration of the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, lest perhaps, as though uttered by a merely human voice, they might again despise it and not deem it greatly to be observed; and straightway, like a most skilled physician, to putrid members to which he could not bring a remedy by a mild medicament, he attempts to heal them by the incision of the spiritual knife: 'that you withdraw yourselves,' he says, 'from every brother that walks inordinately and not according to the tradition which they received from us.' And so from those who are unwilling to give themselves to work he bids men withdraw, and, as it were, to cut off members corrupted with the putrefaction of idleness, lest the disease of sloth, like a deadly contagion, should with creeping corruption defile even the sound parts of the members.
這吩咐,他不是用赤裸的言語,乃是以我們主耶穌基督之名的切囑使之可畏,惟恐他們把它當作僅是人聲所發的,便再度藐視,不看重要遵守;他隨即像最嫻熟的醫生,對那些用溫和藥劑無法醫治的腐爛肢體,試圖用屬靈之刀的切割來醫治:「就當遠離,」他說,「凡不按規矩、不遵我們所傳之教訓而行的弟兄。」於是他吩咐眾人遠離那些不肯作工的人,彷彿要把因懶惰之腐爛而敗壞的肢體切除,惟恐怠惰之病如致命的傳染,藉蔓延的腐爛連肢體中健全的部分也一同敗壞。
2:476
dicturusque de his, qui operari suis manibus nolunt et panem suum cum silentio manducare, a quibus etiam praecepit subtrahendum, qualibus eos a principio probris inurat adtendite. in primis inordinatos dicit nec secundum suam traditionem ambulare, aliis uerbis contumaces eos, utpote qui nollent iuxta institutionem eius incedere, et inhonestos esse designans, id est non processionis, non uisitationis, non uerbi, non temporis oportunitatem congruam honestamque sectantes. omnibus enim uitiis istis inordinatum quemque necesse est subiacere. et non secundum traditionem quam acceperunt a nobis:
And being about to speak of those who are unwilling to work with their own hands and to eat their bread with silence—from whom also he commanded that men should withdraw—note with what reproaches he brands them from the very outset. First he calls them disorderly and as not walking according to his tradition, in other words contumacious, as those who are unwilling to walk according to his institution, and marks them as being dishonorable, that is, as not observing the fitting and honorable opportunity of going forth, of visitation, of speech, of season. For every disorderly person must needs be subject to all these vices. 'And not according to the tradition which they received from us':
他既要論到那些不肯親手作工、不肯默默吃自己飯的人──他也吩咐眾人要遠離他們──且看他從一開頭就用何等的責備給他們烙印。首先他稱他們為不守規矩的,說他們不按他的教訓而行,換言之就是頑梗的,因為他們不肯按他的規範而行;他又標明他們為不端正的,就是不遵守外出、探訪、言談、時機之合宜與體面的分寸。因為凡不守規矩的人,都必然陷於這一切惡習。「不遵我們所傳之教訓」:
2:477
et in hoc rebelles eos quodammodo et contemptores notat, qui traditionem, quam acceperunt ab eo, tenere contemnant nec imitari uelint id, quod magistrum non solum uerbo docuisse meminerint sed etiam opere nouerint perfecisse. ipsi enim scitis quemadmodum oporteat imitari nos. inmanem cumulum reprehensionis exaggerat, cum hoc eos adserit non obseruare, quod et memoriae eorum inhaereat et ad imitandum non solum uerbo instruente didicerint, sed etiam exemplo operum prouocante susceperint. Quia non inquieti fuimus inter uos. cum se uult inquietum inter eos non fuisse per operis exercitium conprobare, eos qui operari nolunt abunde notat otiositatis uitio inquietos semper exsistere.
and in this he in a manner marks them as rebels and despisers, who disdain to hold the tradition which they received from him, and are unwilling to imitate that which they remember their master not only to have taught by word, but also know him to have accomplished in deed. 'For you yourselves know how you ought to imitate us.' He heaps up an immense pile of reproof, when he asserts that they do not observe that which both clings to their memory and which they had learned to imitate not only by his word instructing them, but had also received by the example of his works provoking them. 'Because we were not restless among you.' When he wishes to prove that he was not restless among them by the exercise of work, he abundantly marks those who are unwilling to work as being always restless through the vice of idleness.
在這事上他彷彿標明他們為悖逆者、藐視者,因他們不屑持守從他所領受的教訓,不肯效法那他們所記得的、他們的師傅不僅口頭教導、更知道他曾在行為上成全的事。「你們自己原知道應當怎樣效法我們。」他堆起一大堆責備,因他斷言他們不遵守那既牢記在他們記憶中、又是他們不僅藉他言語的教導所學、更藉他工作之榜樣的激勵所領受、當去效法的事。「因為我們在你們中間,未曾不安分。」他既要證明自己在他們中間藉著作工的操練未曾不安分,就充分地標明那些不肯作工的人,因懶惰的惡習而常是不安分的。
2:478
neque gratis panem manducauimus ab aliquo. per singula uerba increpationis auxesin facit doctor gentium, praedicator euangelii dicit se non gratis panem ab aliquo manducasse, qui nouit dominum praecepisse, ut qui euangelium denuntiant de euangelio uiuant, et rursum: dignus est operarius cibo suo. cum utique non gratis, qui euangelium praedicabat, tam sublime ac spiritale opus exercens cibum sibi dominicae iussionis auctoritate praesumeret, quid nos faciemus, quibus non solum nulla praedicatio uerbi commissa est, sed ne ulla quidem nisi animae nostrae solius cura mandatur?
'Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought.' Through each single word of rebuke the teacher of the nations, the herald of the gospel, augments it: he says that he did not eat any man's bread for nought—he who knew that the Lord had commanded that those who preach the gospel should live of the gospel, and again: 'The laborer is worthy of his food.' Since assuredly he who preached the gospel, exercising so lofty and spiritual a work, took his food not for nought, presuming it by the authority of the Lord's command—what shall we do, to whom not only is no preaching of the word committed, but not even any charge is entrusted save the care of our own soul alone?
「也未曾白吃人的飯。」外邦人的教師、福音的傳報者,藉著每一句責備之言逐步加重:他說自己未曾白吃人的飯──他本知道主曾吩咐,傳福音的當靠福音養生,又說:「工人得飲食是應當的。」既然那傳福音、從事如此崇高屬靈之工的人,尚且憑主命令的權柄支取食物、並非白吃──那麼我們該當如何呢?我們不但沒有蒙託付任何傳道的職分,甚至除了顧念自己一己的靈魂之外,連任何託付都沒有?
2:479
qua fiducia otiosis manibus gratis panem comedere audebimus, quem uas electionis, euangelica sollicitudine et praedicatione constrictus, sine opere manuum comedere non praesumit, sed in labore, inquit, et fatigatione nocte et die operantes, ne quem uestrum grauaremus?
With what confidence shall we dare with idle hands to eat bread for nought, which the chosen vessel, constrained by evangelical solicitude and preaching, did not presume to eat without the work of his hands, but, he says, 'in labor and toil, working night and day, that we might not be burdensome to any of you'?
我們有何膽量敢用閒懶的手白吃飯呢?這飯,那蒙揀選的器皿──被傳福音的殷勤與傳講所約束──尚且不敢不憑親手作工而吃,反倒說:「我們辛苦勞碌,晝夜作工,免得叫你們一人受累」?
2:480
adhuc additamenta suae castigationis exaggerat, non enim simpliciter dixit \'non comedimus gratis panem ab aliquo uestrum\' et huc usque stetit (poterat enim uideri proprio otiosoque sumptu ac recondita pecunia uel aliorum, licet non istorum, conlatione seu muneribus sustentatus fuisse), sed in labore, inquit, et fatigatione nocte et die operantes, id est nostro opere specialiter sustentati, et hoc, inquit, non pro nostra uoluntate perpetrabamus nec pro delectatione, ut requies et exercitium corporis inuitabat, sed ut necessitas et inopia uictus non sine ingenti fatigatione corporis facere conpellebat.
He still heaps up additions to his chastisement; for he did not simply say 'We did not eat bread for nought from any of you' and stop there (for he might have seemed to have been sustained by his own idle expense and hoarded money, or by the contribution or gifts of others—though not of these people); but 'in labor,' he says, 'and toil, working night and day,' that is, sustained especially by our own work; 'and this,' he says, 'we did not do of our own will, nor for pleasure, as rest and bodily exercise might invite, but as the necessity and want of sustenance compelled us to do not without vast bodily fatigue.'
他仍不斷加重責備;因他不是只說「我們未曾白吃你們中間任何人的飯」便停在此處(因為他若如此,或許看似是靠自己閒懶的花費和積蓄的錢財、或別人──雖非這些人──的捐助或餽贈而得供養),乃是說「辛苦勞碌,晝夜作工」,就是特別靠我們自己的工作而得供養;「這事,」他說,「我們不是照自己的意願去作,也不是為了消遣,像安逸和身體的運動所引誘的那樣,乃是生活的必需與缺乏強逼我們不得不非付出巨大的身體勞苦而作。」
2:481
non solum namque per totum diei spatium, sed etiam noctis, quod quieti corporis uidetur indultum, hoc opus manuum pro escae sollicitudine indesinenter urguebam . Nec tamen se solum taliter inter eos conuersatum fuisse testatur, ne forte non magna nec generalis uideretur haec forma, si ipsius tantum traderetur exemplo, sed etiam omnes, qui erant secum ad ministerium euangelii deputati, id est Siluanum et Timotheum, qui haec eadem cum eo scribunt, adserit simili opere laborasse. in eo etiam quod dicit ne quem uestrum grauaremus uerecundiam eis incutit magnam.
For not only throughout the whole space of the day, but even of the night—which seems granted for the body's rest—I ceaselessly plied this work of the hands out of anxiety for food. Yet he testifies that he alone did not so conduct himself among them, lest perhaps this pattern should seem neither great nor general if it were handed down by his example only, but he asserts that all also who were with him, appointed to the ministry of the gospel—that is, Silvanus and Timothy, who write these same things with him—labored in like work. In that too which he says, 'that we might not be burdensome to any of you,' he strikes them with great shame.
因為我不僅在白晝的整段時間,甚至在夜間──那似乎是留給身體安歇的時候──也因對食物的憂慮而不住地作這手的工。然而他見證說,並非只有他自己在他們中間如此行,惟恐這榜樣若只藉他一人的例子傳下,便顯得既不偉大也不普遍;他斷言凡與他同在、被派承擔福音職事的人──就是西拉和提摩太,他們與他一同寫這些話──也都作了同樣的工。在他所說「免得叫你們一人受累」這話中,他也使他們大為羞愧。
2:482
si enim ille, qui euangelium praedicabat signis illud uirtutibusque conmendans, ne grauaret quempiam, gratis panem i manducare non audet, quomodo illi non aestiment se grauare, qui cotidie eum otiosi uacantesque praesumunt? Non quasi non habuerimus potestatem., sed ut nosmet ipsos formam daremus uobis ad imitandum. nos. pandit causam cur tantum sibi laboris indixerit: ut, inquit, formam daremus uobis ad imitandum nos, ut, si forte doctrinam uerborum auribus uestris frequenter ingestam obliuioni traderetis, saltim conuersationis exempla sub oculorum fide nobis tradita memoriter retineretis.
For if he who preached the gospel, commending it by signs and mighty works, in order not to burden anyone, did not dare to eat bread for nought, how must those not reckon themselves to be a burden, who daily presume upon him while idle and unoccupied? 'Not as though we had not power, but that we might make ourselves a pattern unto you to imitate us.' He discloses the reason why he laid so much labor upon himself: 'that,' he says, 'we might make ourselves a pattern for you to imitate us,' so that, if perhaps you should consign to forgetfulness the doctrine of words frequently poured into your ears, you might at least retain in memory the examples of conduct handed down to us under the sure witness of your eyes.
因為那傳福音、用神蹟大能為福音作見證的人,尚且為不叫人受累而不敢白吃飯,那麼那些懶惰無所事事、天天倚靠他的人,怎能不算自己叫人受累呢?「這並不是因我們沒有權柄,乃是要給你們作榜樣,叫你們效法我們。」他揭示自己何以給自己加上這麼多勞苦的緣故:「這是,」他說,「要給你們作榜樣,叫你們效法我們」,好叫你們縱使把屢屢灌入耳中的言語教訓交付遺忘,至少能牢記那在你們眼目確據下傳給你們的行為榜樣。
2:483
haud lenis eorum et in hoc reprehensio, cum dicit se nulla alia quam exempli gratia laborem hunc et fatigationem die noctuque corporis exegisse, et eos nihilominus erudiri nolle, propter quos ipse necessitatem non habens tantum sibi fatigationis indixerit. et quidem, inquit, cum haberemus potestatem et paterent nobis facultates omnium uestrum atque substantiae, et utendi eis domini nostri nossem me habere permissum, non sum tamen usus hac potestate, ne, quod a me bene ac licito fieret, aliis otii noxii praeberet exemplum.
No gentle reproof of them is his in this too, when he says that he exacted this labor and fatigue of body day and night for no other reason than the sake of example, and yet that they nonetheless are unwilling to be instructed—they for whose sake he, having no necessity, laid so much fatigue upon himself. 'And indeed,' he says, 'though we had power, and the resources and substance of you all lay open to us, and I knew that I had been permitted by our Lord to use them, yet I did not use this power, lest what was done well and lawfully by me should furnish to others an example of harmful idleness.'
他在這事上對他們的責備也並不溫和,因他說自己晝夜擔負這身體的勞苦與疲乏,別無他故,只為榜樣的緣故,而他們竟仍不肯受教──他本無此必要,卻為他們的緣故給自己加上這麼多疲乏。「並且,」他說,「我們雖有權柄,你們眾人的資財家業都向我們敞開,我也知道蒙我們的主允許使用它們,然而我卻沒有用這權柄,惟恐我所行合宜合法之事,反給別人作了有害懶惰的榜樣。」
2:484
et idcirco euangelium praedicans meis manibus atque opere malui sustentari, ut uobis quoque uolentibus iter uirtutis incedere uiam perfectionis aperirem et conuersationis formam meo labore praeberem. Sed ne forte tacitus operans et erudire eos uolens exemplis minime illos etiam praeceptorum monitis instruxisse uideretur, infert: nam et cum essemus, inquit, apud uos, hoc denuntiabamus uobis, quoniam, si quis non uult operari, nec manducet.
'And therefore, while preaching the gospel, I chose rather to be sustained by my own hands and labor, that to you also, if you were willing to tread the path of virtue, I might open the way of perfection and by my toil furnish a pattern of conduct.' But lest perhaps, working silently and wishing to instruct them by examples, he should seem not at all to have instructed them by the admonitions of precepts also, he adds: 'For even when we were with you, this we charged you, that if any will not work, neither let him eat.'
「因此,我傳福音的時候,寧願靠自己的手和勞力得供養,好叫你們,若肯行走德行之路,我也能為你們開闢成全之道,並藉我的勞苦為你們立下行為的榜樣。」但惟恐他默默作工、只想以榜樣教導他們,便顯得絲毫沒有用訓誨的勸勉來教導他們,他就補上說:「我們在你們那裡的時候,曾吩咐你們說,若有人不肯作工,就不可吃飯。」
2:485
adhuc illorum desidiam, qui scientes eum ut magistrum bonum doctrinae gratia et institutionis obtentu suis manibus operatum imitari contemnunt., et diligentiam cautionemque suam exaggerat, dicens non tantum se hoc illis exemplo tradidisse praesentem, sed etiam uerbis iugiter praedicasse, ut, si quis scilicet non uult operari, nec manducet Non iam doctoris uel medici utitur ad eos consilio, sed districtione in eos iudiciariae pronuntiationis inuehitur et apostolica potestate resumpta uelut e tribunali in contemptores sententiam dicit:
He still exaggerates the sloth of those who, knowing him as a good master, disdain out of the grace of doctrine and the plea of instruction to imitate him who worked with his own hands; and he magnifies his own diligence and caution, saying that he not only handed this down to them by example while present, but also constantly preached it by words: namely that, if any will not work, neither let him eat. He no longer employs toward them the counsel of a teacher or physician, but with the strictness of a judicial pronouncement he inveighs against them, and, resuming his apostolic power, as though from a tribunal he pronounces sentence against the despisers:
他仍加重那些人的懶惰之罪──他們雖認他為良善的師傅,卻藉教訓之恩與教導之名,不屑效法那親手作工的他;他又高舉自己的殷勤與謹慎,說他不僅在場時以榜樣傳給他們,更常以言語傳講,就是:若有人不肯作工,就不可吃飯。他不再向他們用教師或醫生的勸告,卻以司法宣判的嚴厲斥責他們,並重拾使徒的權柄,彷彿從審判台上向這些藐視者宣判定罪:
2:486
illa nempe potestate, quam cum interminatione scribens ad Corinthios a domino sibi adseruit datam, cum eos in delicto positos praemoneret., ut ante aduentum suum semet ipsos corrigere festinarent, ita praecipiens: rogo uos ne praesens conpellar audere in quosdam potestate illa quae data est mihi in uobis, et iterum: si enim uoluero aliquid gloriari de potestate, quam dedit mihi dominus in aedificatione et non in destructione uestra, non erubescam. illa, inquam, potestate pronuntiat:
by that power, namely, which, writing with a threat to the Corinthians, he asserted had been given him by the Lord, when he forewarned them, set in fault, to hasten to correct themselves before his coming, thus commanding: 'I beseech you that I may not, when present, be bold with that confidence wherewith I am counted bold against some'; and again: 'For if I should wish to glory somewhat concerning the power which the Lord gave me for edification and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed.' By that power, I say, he pronounces:
就是憑那權柄──他寫信警戒哥林多人時斷言這權柄是主所賜給他的──當他預先警告那些陷在過犯中的人,要他們在他來到之前趕緊自我改正,如此吩咐說:「我求你們,免得我在場的時候,向那些人放膽,用我所自信、必被人算為勇敢的膽量」;又說:「主賜給我們的權柄是為造就你們,並不是為敗壞你們,我就是為這權柄稍微誇口,也不至於慚愧。」我說,他就是憑那權柄宣告:
2:487
si quis non uult operari, nec manducet, non gladio carnali eos addicens, sed auctoritate sancti spiritus huius uitae eis interdicens substantiam, ut, si forte poenam futurae mortis minime cogitantes adhuc uelint amore otii exsistere contumaces, saltim necessitate naturali constricti et metu praesentis interitus salutaria praecepta suscipere cogantur, Post tantum itaque rigorem euangelicae districtionis nunc causam exponit, cur haec uniuersa praemiserit: audimus enim inter uos quosdam ambulare inquiete, nihil operantes sed curiose agentes. nusquam eos, qui dediti esse operi nolunt, uno tantum morbo corruptos pronuntiare contentus est.
'If any will not work, neither let him eat'—not condemning them by the carnal sword, but by the authority of the Holy Spirit interdicting to them the substance of this life, so that if perhaps, thinking little of the punishment of future death, they should still wish out of love of idleness to remain contumacious, at least, constrained by natural necessity and by the fear of present ruin, they might be compelled to receive the salutary precepts. After so great a rigor, therefore, of evangelical strictness, he now sets forth the reason why he prefaced all these things: 'For we hear that certain among you walk restlessly, working not at all, but being busybodies.' Nowhere is he content to pronounce those who are unwilling to be given to work as corrupted by one malady only.
「若有人不肯作工,就不可吃飯」──他不是用屬肉體的刀劍定他們的罪,乃是憑聖靈的權柄,禁絕他們今生的口糧,好叫他們若因輕看將來死亡的刑罰,仍願因貪愛懶惰而頑梗不化,至少也因自然的需要所迫、因懼怕眼前的滅亡,被逼著領受有益的訓誨。因此,在福音嚴厲的這般剛硬之後,他如今道出他為何以這一切為前言的緣故:「因我們聽說,在你們中間有些人行事不安分,甚麼工都不作,反倒專管閒事。」他絕不甘於只宣告那些不肯作工的人被一種病症所敗壞。
2:488
in priore namque epistula inordinatos eos appellat nec secundum traditionem ambulare, quam acceperunt ab eo, inquietos etiam esse definit et gratis panem manducare. rursum hic: audimus, inquit, quosdam inter uos ambulare inquiete. et subiungit statim secundum languorem, qui inquietudinis huius est radix: nihil, inquit, operantes, tertium quoque morbum, qui ei isto uelut quidam ramunculus oritur: sed curiose agentes.
For in the former epistle he calls them disorderly and as not walking according to the tradition which they received from him, and defines them also to be restless and to eat bread for nought. Again here: 'We hear,' he says, 'that certain among you walk restlessly.' And he immediately subjoins the second languor, which is the root of this restlessness: 'working,' he says, 'not at all'; a third malady also, which springs from that one like a little branch: 'but being busybodies.'
因為在前一封書信中他稱他們為不守規矩的、不按從他所領受的教訓而行的,又斷定他們是不安分的、白吃飯的。這裡他又說:「我們聽說,在你們中間有些人行事不安分。」他隨即接上第二種病症,就是這不安分的根源:「甚麼工都不作」;還有第三種病症,如同一根小枝從那病所生的:「反倒專管閒事。」
2:489
Itaque fomiti uitiorum tantorum congruam nunc emendationem conferre festinat, et illa apostolica qua usus fuerat paulo ante deposita potestate iterum ad uiscera pii patris uel clementis reuertitur medici, et uelut filiis susceptisque suis consilio salubri infert remedia sanitatis dicens: his autem qui huiusmodi sunt denuntiamus et obsecramus in domino Iesu, ut cum silentio operantes panem suum manducent causas tantorum ulcerum, quae de radice otiositatis emergunt, uno operationis salutari praecepto curauit ut ^ peritissimus medicorum, ceteras quoque ualitudines malas eodem cespite pullulantes sciens protinus extinguendas origine morbi principalis exempta.
And so he now hastens to apply a fitting cure to the tinder of such great vices, and, having laid aside that apostolic power which he had employed a little before, he returns again to the tenderness of a loving father or a merciful physician, and, as to sons and his own charges, applies with wholesome counsel the remedies of health, saying: 'Now those who are such we charge and beseech in the Lord Jesus, that with silence they work and eat their own bread.' The causes of such great ulcers, which emerge from the root of idleness, he cured with a single salutary precept of work, like the most skilled of physicians, knowing that the other maladies too, sprouting from the same sod, would forthwith be extinguished once the origin of the principal disease was removed.
於是他如今急於為這麼大的惡習之引火物施以合宜的醫治,並放下他方才所用的使徒權柄,重新回到慈父或仁慈醫生的溫柔,如同對待兒子和自己所照管的人,用有益的勸告施予健康的良藥,說:「我們靠主耶穌基督吩咐、勸戒這樣的人,要安靜作工,吃自己的飯。」那由懶惰之根冒出的如此巨大的膿瘡之緣由,他用作工這一項有益的訓誨加以醫治,如同醫生中最嫻熟者,深知那從同一土塊萌生的其他病症,一旦除去這主要疾病的根源,便會立即熄滅。
2:490
Nihilominus tamen ut perspicacissimus ac prouidus medicus non solum infirmantum cupit mederi uulneribus, sed etiam sanis, quibus eorum possit perpetua sospitas custodiri, similiter congruentia praecepta commendat dicens: uos autem nolite deficere bene facientes. qui nos, id est uias nostras sectantes exempla uobis tradita operis imitatione conpletis ac nequaquam eorum desidiam inertiamque sectamini, nolite deficere bene facientes, id est humanitatem uestram erga eos, si forte neglexerint obseruare quae diximus, similiter inpertite.
Nevertheless, like a most perspicacious and provident physician who desires not only to heal the wounds of the sick, but also to commend fitting precepts likewise to the healthy, whereby their perpetual soundness may be preserved, he says: 'But you, do not be weary in well-doing.' You who follow us, that is, our ways, fulfilling by imitation of work the examples handed down to you, and by no means following their sloth and inertia—'do not be weary in well-doing,' that is, impart likewise your kindness toward them, if perhaps they should neglect to observe the things which we have said.
然而,他像最明察遠慮的醫生,不僅願醫治病人的傷處,也願同樣向健康的人推薦合宜的訓誨,藉以保守他們永久的康健,就說:「你們,行善不可喪志。」你們既跟隨我們,就是跟隨我們的道路,藉效法作工來實踐那傳給你們的榜樣,絕不跟從他們的懶惰怠惰──「行善不可喪志」,就是說,若他們或許疏忽不遵守我們所說的話,你們仍要照樣向他們施予你們的仁慈。
2:491
ut castigauit illos qui erant infirmi, ne otio dissoluti inquietudini et curiositati operam darent, ita hos qui sani sunt praemonet, ut humanitatem, quam bonis ac malis inpertire domini praecepto iubemur, si forte quidam praui ad sanam doctrinam conuerti noluerint, non abscidant ab eis, sed bene facere et fouere eos tam consolationis et correptionis sermone quam beneficiis solitis et humanitate non desinant. Rursum tamen, ne forte hac lenitate prouocati quidam praeceptis eius oboedire contemnant, intermiscet apostolicam seueritatem: quodsi quis non oboedit uerbo nostro per epistulam, hunc notate et nolite commisceri cum illo, ut confundatur.
Just as he rebuked those who were weak, lest, dissolved in idleness, they should give themselves over to restlessness and curiosity, so he forewarns these who are sound, that they should not cut off from themselves the kindness which by the Lord's precept we are bidden to show to good and bad alike, even if perchance certain perverse men should be unwilling to be converted to sound doctrine; but that they should not cease to do them good and to cherish them, as much by words of consolation and correction as by the customary benefits and kindness. Yet again, lest by this gentleness certain ones, being emboldened, should scorn to obey his precepts, he intermingles apostolic severity: 'But if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and do not keep company with him, that he may be ashamed.'
正如他責備那些軟弱的人,免得他們因懶散而放縱,沉溺於不安與好奇;照樣,他也預先勸誡這些健全的人,叫他們不要斷絕主命我們對善人惡人一同施行的仁慈——即使有些邪惡的人或許不願歸向純正的道理,他們也不可因此斷絕,反要不停地善待他們、扶持他們,既用安慰與責備的言語,也用慣常的恩惠與仁慈。然而,他又恐怕有人因這溫柔而受了鼓動,竟輕忽順從他的命令,於是他又摻入使徒的嚴厲:「若有人不聽從我們在這信上的話,要記下他,不可與他來往,使他自覺羞愧。」
2:492
monensque eos pro reuerentia sui et utilitate communi quid oporteat obseruari quaque cautione apostolica mandata custodiant, subiungit confestim patris indulgentissimi lenitatem, et ut filios suos, quem erga praedictos pro caritate fraternitatis affectum debeant retinere, similiter docet: et nolite quasi inimicum existimare, sed corripite ut fratrem. seueritati iudiciariae paternam intermiscuit pietatem et sententiam apostolico rigore prolatam clementi mansuetudine temperauit. nam et notari iubet eum, qui oboedire suis praeceptis contempserit, et cum illo non commisceri: et tamen haec fieri non odii uitio praecepit, sed fraternae dilectionis et eorum emendationis intuitu.
And warning them, for reverence of himself and for the common good, what ought to be observed and with what caution they should keep the apostolic commands, he straightway adds the gentleness of a most indulgent father, and likewise teaches them what affection they ought to retain toward the aforesaid, as toward his own sons, out of brotherly charity: 'And do not esteem him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.' To judicial severity he joined fatherly tenderness, and tempered the sentence pronounced with apostolic rigor by a merciful mildness. For he both commands that he be noted who has scorned to obey his precepts, and that no one keep company with him; and yet he commanded that these things be done not out of the fault of hatred, but with a view to brotherly love and to their amendment.
他既為著自己所受的尊敬,也為著眾人的益處,勸誡他們當遵守甚麼、當以何等謹慎持守使徒的命令,隨即又加上一位極為慈愛之父的溫柔,同樣教導他們:出於弟兄相愛,當對前述那些人存怎樣的情感,如同對待自己的兒子:「不要以他為仇敵,卻要勸他如弟兄。」他在審判的嚴厲上加入了父親的慈愛,並以慈憐的溫和調和了以使徒的嚴正所宣佈的判決。因為他既吩咐要記下那輕忽順從他命令的人,且不可與他來往,然而他吩咐行這些事並非出於恨惡的惡念,乃是著眼於弟兄的愛,以及他們的改正。
2:493
nolite, inquit, commisceri cum illo, ut confundatur, ut, qui non est meis praeceptis mitibus emendatus, saltim publica omnium uestrum segregatione confusus ad tramitem salutis incipiat aliquando reuocari. In epistula quoque ad Ephesios de hoc ipso opere ita praecepit dicens: qui furabatur, iam non furetur, magis autem laboret operando manibus suis quod bonum est, ut habeat unde tribuat necessitatem patientibus. in actibus etiam apostolorum haec eadem non solum docuisse eam, sed etiam opere perfecisse similiter inuenimus. nam cum uenisset Corinthum, alibi se manere non patitur nisi apud Aquilam et Priscillam, eo quod eiusdem artis essent opifices quam ipse erat solitus exercere.
'Do not,' he says, 'keep company with him, that he may be ashamed'—so that he who has not been amended by my gentle precepts may at least, being confounded by the public separation from you all, begin at some time to be recalled to the path of salvation. In the Epistle to the Ephesians also he thus commanded concerning this very work of labor, saying: 'He that stole, let him now steal no more; but rather let him labor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have something to give to those who suffer need.' In the Acts of the Apostles too we find that he not only taught these same things, but also fulfilled them in deed. For when he had come to Corinth, he did not suffer himself to lodge elsewhere save with Aquila and Priscilla, because they were craftsmen of the same trade which he himself was accustomed to practice.
他說:「不可與他來往,使他自覺羞愧」——好叫那沒有因我溫和的命令而改正的人,至少因與你們眾人公開隔絕而蒙羞,得以在某時開始被召回救恩的路徑。在《以弗所書》中,他也照樣為這勞作之事吩咐說:「從前偷竊的,不要再偷,倒要勞力,親手作正經事,好有可以分給那缺乏的人。」在《使徒行傳》中,我們也照樣看見,他不但教導了這些事,更在行為上成全了。因為他到了哥林多,除了與亞居拉和百基拉同住外,不肯住在別處,因為他們與他所慣常操作的是同一手藝的工匠。
2:494
ita enim habes: post haec Paulus egressus ab Athenis uenit Corinthum, et inueniens quendam Iudaeum nomine Aquilam, Ponticum genere, et Priscillam uxorem eius, accessit ad eos, eo quod eiusdem esset artis, et manebat cum eis et operabatur: erat enim scenofactoriae artis. Dein procedens Miletum et exinde mittens Ephesum conuocansque ad se presbyteros Ephesiorum ecclesiae et dans eis praecepta, quemadmodum regere ecclesiam dei se absente deberent, ait: argentum et aurum nullius concupiui: ipsi scitis quoniam ad ea quae mihi opus erant et his qui mecum sunt ministrauerunt manus istae.
For thus you have it: 'After these things Paul departed from Athens and came to Corinth; and finding a certain Jew named Aquila, a native of Pontus, and Priscilla his wife, he came to them, because he was of the same trade; and he abode with them and worked—for they were tentmakers by trade.' Then, proceeding to Miletus and sending thence to Ephesus, and calling to himself the elders of the church of the Ephesians and giving them precepts as to how they ought to govern the church of God in his absence, he says: 'Silver and gold I have coveted from no man: you yourselves know that for the things which were needful to me and to those who are with me, these hands have ministered.'
因為經上這樣記著:「這些事以後,保羅離了雅典,來到哥林多。遇見一個猶太人,名叫亞居拉,是本都地方生的,和他妻子百基拉,就投奔他們,因為與他們同業,便和他們同住做工——原來他們的手藝是製造帳棚。」隨後他前往米利都,從那裡打發人往以弗所去,請以弗所教會的長老來,將命令交託他們,教導他們在他不在時當如何治理神的教會,說:「我未曾貪圖一個人的金或銀;你們自己知道,這兩隻手常供給我和同人的需用。」
2:495
omnia ostendi uobis, quia sic laborantes oportet suscipere infirmos ac meminisse uerbi domini Iesu, quoniam ipse dixit: beatius est magis dare quam accipere. graue nobis suae conuersationis reliquit exemplum, cum se non solum id operatum esse testatur, quod necessitatem sui tantummodo corporis expediret, sed etiam quod usibus eorum qui secum erant posset sufficere, his uidelicet qui cotidie necessariis ministeriis occupati nequaquam sibi parare similiter uictum suis manibus occurrebant. et sicut ad Thessalonicenses operatum se dixit, ut illis formam daret ad imitandum eum, et hic tale aliquid intulit dicens:
'In all things I have shown you that, thus laboring, we ought to support the weak, and to remember the word of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said: It is more blessed to give than to receive.' He left us a weighty example of his manner of life, since he testifies that he labored not only for what would provide for the need of his own body alone, but also for what might suffice for the uses of those who were with him—namely, those who, being daily occupied in necessary ministrations, could by no means likewise procure their sustenance for themselves with their own hands. And just as he said to the Thessalonians that he had labored, so as to give them a pattern for imitating him, so here also he brought in something of the sort, saying:
「凡事我都給你們作了榜樣,叫你們知道應當這樣勞苦,扶助軟弱的人,又當記念主耶穌的話,說:施比受更為有福。」他為我們留下了他生活方式的一個重大榜樣,因為他見證說:他勞作不僅是為了供給自己肉身的需用,也是為了能夠足供與他同在之人的用度——就是那些每日忙於必要事奉、絕不能同樣親手為自己預備食物的人。正如他對帖撒羅尼迦人說他曾勞作,好給他們效法他的榜樣,照樣他在此也帶入了類似的話,說:
2:496
omnia ostendi nobis, quia sic laborantes oportet suscipere infirmos, scilicet uel mente uel corpore, id est ut nostro potius labore sumptuque operis sudore quaesito et non de abundantiae cumulo seu reposita pecunia, sed ne de aliena quidem largitate ac substantia eos reficere festinemus. Et hoc ipsum domini dicit esse mandatum. quoniam ipse, inquit, dixit, id est dominus Iesus: beatius est magis dare quam accipere. haec est inpertientis beatior largitas quam accipientis penuria, quae non de pecunia per infidelitatem uel diffidentiam reseruata nec de reconditis auaritiae thesauris inpenditur, sed quae de fructu operis proprii et pio sudore profertur.
'In all things I have shown you that, thus laboring, we ought to support the weak'—that is, whether weak in mind or in body—meaning that we should hasten to refresh them rather by our own labor and by the sustenance won by the sweat of our toil, and not from a heap of abundance or from money laid up, nor indeed from another's bounty and substance. And this very thing he says is the Lord's command: 'For he himself,' he says, 'said'—that is, the Lord Jesus—'It is more blessed to give than to receive.' This is the more blessed generosity of the giver than the want of the receiver—a generosity which is not paid out of money kept back through unbelief or distrust, nor out of the hidden treasures of avarice, but which is brought forth from the fruit of one's own labor and from godly sweat.
「凡事我都給你們作了榜樣,叫你們知道應當這樣勞苦,扶助軟弱的人」——就是說,無論是心靈軟弱還是身體軟弱的——意思是我們當急於供養他們,寧可用自己的勞力、用勞苦流汗所得的資財,而不是從豐盛的積蓄或存留的錢財,更不是從別人的施捨與家業。這事本身,他說,正是主的命令:「因為他,」他說,「說過」——就是主耶穌——「施比受更為有福。」這就是施予者比接受者的貧乏更為有福的慷慨;這慷慨並非出於因不信或疑惑而存留的錢財,也非出於貪婪所藏的寶庫,乃是從自己勞作的果子和敬虔的汗水中發出的。
2:497
et idcirco beatius est magis dare quam accipere, quia, cum illius qui accipit hic qui tribuit habeat paupertatem, nihilominus labore proprio non solum suae necessitati sufficientiam, uerum etiam quod tribuat indigenti pia sollicitudine parare festinat, duplici gi\'atia decoratus, quod et perfectam nuditatem Christi uniuersarum rerum suarum abiectione possideat et munificentiam diuitis labore suo exhibeat et affectu, hic quidem honorans deum de suis iustis laboribus et delibans ei de fructibus iustitiae suae:
And therefore it is more blessed to give than to receive, because, although he who gives shares the poverty of him who receives, nonetheless by his own labor he hastens with godly solicitude to procure not only sufficiency for his own need, but also something to give to the needy—being adorned with a twofold grace: that he both possesses the perfect nakedness of Christ by the casting away of all his goods, and displays the munificence of a rich man by his own labor and affection; here indeed honoring God from his own righteous labors, and offering to him a firstfruit from the fruits of his righteousness.
所以施比受更為有福,因為那施予的人雖與那接受的人同有貧窮,卻仍憑自己的勞作,以敬虔的殷勤,急於預備的不僅是自己需用的足夠,更是可以分給缺乏之人的資財——他因此得了雙重的恩典而顯為尊榮:一面藉著撇下自己一切的財物,得以持守基督完全的貧窮;一面藉自己的勞力與愛心,彰顯出富人般的慷慨。他在此以自己義的勞作尊榮神,並將自己義的果子中的初熟之物獻給祂。
2:498
ille uero otii torpore et inertia resolutus indignum se etiam cibo panis apostoli probat sententia, contra eius scilicet interdictum otiosus eum non sine reatu peccati contumaciaeque praesumens. Nouimus fratrem, cuius etiam nomen, si amplius aliquid ei hoc instructionis accederet, proderemus.
But that other man, dissolved in the torpor of idleness and in sloth, proves himself unworthy even of the food of bread by the apostle's sentence, presuming to be idle against his interdict—not without the guilt of sin and of contumacy. We knew a brother, whose name too we would disclose, if any further edification for him could come of it.
但那另一個人,因懶散的麻木與怠惰而放縱,照使徒的判語,證明自己連食物的餅都不配得,竟違背使徒的禁令而懶散——這不是沒有罪與頑梗之過的。我們認識一位弟兄,若把他的名字說出來對他還能有更多的造就,我們也會說出來。
2:499
qui cum in coenobio moraretur eumque necessitas coartaret, ut statutum operis pensum cotidie oeconomo traderet, ne in maiorem operis modum alicuius propensius laborantis tenderetur uel confunderetur exemplo, cum in coenobio quempiam fratrum uidisset ingressum, qui ardore fidei uellet aliquid amplius operis consignare, si clandestinis eum persuasionibus reuocare ab huiusmodi intentione minime potuisset, consiliis prauis ac susurrationibus ad transmigrandum exinde persuadebat: et quo eum facilius asportaret, se quoque iam olim multis ex causis offensum confingebat uelle discedere, si solacium itineris uel comitis repperisset.
This man, while he was dwelling in a coenobium, and necessity constrained him to hand over daily to the steward the appointed quota of work, lest he should be stretched beyond a greater measure of labor by the example of someone else laboring more diligently, or be put to shame—when he had seen some brother enter the coenobium who out of ardor of faith wished to assign himself somewhat more of work, and when he could by no means recall him from such a purpose by secret persuasions, would by wicked counsels and whisperings persuade him to migrate away from there; and, that he might the more easily carry him off, he would feign that he too now, long since offended for many reasons, wished to depart, if he could find the solace of a journey or of a companion.
這人住在一所修院裡,因需要被迫每日將所定份量的工作交給管家,免得他被某個更殷勤勞作之人的榜樣拉去做更大量的工作,或因此蒙羞。當他看見某個弟兄進了修院,那弟兄出於信德的熱心,願意多擔一些工作,而他又絕不能用暗中的勸說把那人從這樣的意圖上拉回來,他就用邪惡的計謀和私語,勸那人從那裡遷走。為要更容易把那人帶走,他假裝自己也早已因許多緣故受了冒犯,願意離去,只要能找到同路或同伴的慰藉。
2:500
cumque eum ad consensum occultis obtrectationibus n*onasterii pellexisset, condicens ei horam qua de monasterio deberet. exire uel locum quo se praeueniens expectaret, ipse uelut ilico subsecuturus ibidem subsistebat, illoque iam pro discessus sui uerecundia non audente ad monasterium de quo aufugerat ulterius adgregari, inlex fugae eius in coenobio residebat. hoc unum exemplum de istiusmodi genere hominum pro incipientium cautione posuisse sufficiat, quo pateat euidentius, quanta mala otiositas secundum scripturae sententiam in monachi mente parturiat, uel quemadmodum corrumpant mores bonos conloquia mala.
And when by secret detractions he had enticed him to consent to leave the monastery, appointing him the hour at which he should go out from the monastery, and the place where he should await him going before—he himself, as though about to follow immediately, would remain there on the spot; and when the other, out of shame at his own departure, did not dare to be joined again to the monastery from which he had fled, the enticer of his flight would stay on in the coenobium. Let it suffice to have set down this one example concerning this kind of men for the caution of beginners, that it may appear the more evidently how great evils idleness, according to the sentence of Scripture, brings to birth in the mind of a monk, and how evil conversations corrupt good morals.
當他用暗中的毀謗誘使那人答應離開修院,並為他指定了當從修院出去的時辰、以及當先去等候他的地點——他自己卻彷彿隨即就要跟上似的,仍留在原處。及至那人因自己離去的羞愧,不敢再回到他所逃出的修院,這誘人逃跑的卻仍住在修院裡。為著初學者的警戒,記下這一個關於這類人的例子就夠了,好叫人更清楚看見:照聖經的判語,懶散在修士的心中生出何等大的惡,以及惡的交談如何敗壞善的品行。
2:501
Quod otiositatis uitium etiam sapientissimus Salomon euidentissime notat multis, ita dicens: qui sectatur otium, replebitur paupertate, uel uisibili scilicet uel inuisibili, qua necesse est otiosum quemque et diuersis uitiis inuolutum teneri et alienum semper exsistere a contemplatione dei uel diuitiis spiritalibus, de quibus beatus apostolus: quia in omnibus, inquit, diuites facti estis in illo, in omni uerbo et in omni scientia. de hac autem otiosi paupertate alibi quoque ita describitur: et uestietur conscissa et pannosa omnis somniculosus. sine dubio enim non merebitur illo incorruptionis uestimento ornari, de quo apostolus praecepit: induite uos dominum Iesum Christum, et iterum:
This vice of idleness even the most wise Solomon most clearly marks with many words, saying thus: 'He that follows idleness shall be filled with poverty'—whether visible, namely, or invisible, by which every idle man must needs be held entangled in divers vices, and be always a stranger to the contemplation of God and to spiritual riches, concerning which the blessed apostle says: 'For in all things you have been made rich in him, in all utterance and in all knowledge.' But of this poverty of the idle it is elsewhere also thus described: 'And every drowsy one shall be clothed with rags and tatters.' For without doubt he will not deserve to be adorned with that garment of incorruption, concerning which the apostle enjoined: 'Put on the Lord Jesus Christ,' and again:
這懶散的惡習,連至智的所羅門也用許多話極其清楚地標明,說:「隨從懶散的,必為貧窮所充滿」——無論是有形的,還是無形的貧窮,凡懶散的人必因此被拘於各樣惡習之中,且永遠與神的默觀、與屬靈的豐富無份。論到這豐富,蒙福的使徒說:「因為你們在他裡面凡事富足,口才知識都全備。」而論到懶散之人的這貧窮,另一處也這樣描寫:「凡貪睡的,必穿破爛衣服。」因為無疑,他必不配得那不朽壞的衣服為裝飾——論到這衣服,使徒吩咐說:「總要披戴主耶穌基督。」又說:
2:502
induti lurica iustitiae et caritatis, et de quo etiam dominus ad Hierusalem loquitur per prophetam: exsurge exsurge, Hierusalem, induere uestimentis gloriae tuae, quisque somno otii uel acediae superatus non industriae suae labore, sed inertiae pannis operiri maluerit, quos abscidens de perfecta plenitudine et corpore scripturarum non uestimentum gloriae nec decoris, sed ignominiosum excusationis uelamen suae coaptabit ignauiae. solent enim hi, qui sunt hac segnitie dissoluti, nolentes opere manuum sustentari, quod apostolus indesinenter exercuit uel nobis exercere praecepit, quibusdam uti testimoniis scripturarum, quibus quoddam inertiae suae uelamen inponant, dicentes scriptum esse:
'clothed with the breastplate of righteousness and of charity,' and concerning which also the Lord speaks to Jerusalem through the prophet: 'Arise, arise, Jerusalem, put on the garments of thy glory.' Whoever, overcome by the sleep of idleness or of sloth, has chosen to be covered not by the labor of his own industry but by the rags of laziness—cutting these off from the perfect fullness and body of the Scriptures—shall fit to himself not a garment of glory nor of comeliness, but an ignominious covering, an excuse for his own slothfulness. For those who are dissolved by this sluggishness, unwilling to be sustained by the labor of their hands—which the apostle unceasingly practiced and enjoined us to practice—are wont to use certain testimonies of the Scriptures, by which they may impose a certain covering upon their sloth, saying that it is written:
「披戴公義與愛心的護心鏡」;論到這衣服,主也藉先知對耶路撒冷說:「錫安哪,興起,興起!耶路撒冷啊,穿上你榮耀的衣服。」凡被懶散或怠惰的睡眠所勝,寧願不藉自己勤勞的勞作、反藉懶惰的破爛遮身的人——他從聖經完全的豐盛與整體上剪下這些破爛——他為自己所配上的不是榮耀或華美的衣服,乃是可恥的遮蓋,是他自己怠惰的藉口。因為那些被這慵懶所放縱、不願靠親手勞作維生(這勞作是使徒不住地操練、也吩咐我們操練的)的人,慣常引用聖經的某些話語,好用來給自己的怠惰披上遮蓋,說經上記著:
2:503
operamini non cibum qui perit. sed qui permanet in uitam aeternam, et: meus cibus est ut faciam uoluntatem patris mei. sed haec testimonia panni quidam sunt de solida euangelicae lectionis plenitudine et ad hoc adsuuntur, ut contegant potius ignominiam otiositatis ac uerecundiae nostrae quam ut calefaciant et exornent nos illa pretiosa ueste perfectaque uirtutum, quam in Prouerbiis mulier illa sapiens, quae fortitudine et decore induta est, uel sibi uel uiro suo fecisse describitur: de qua etiam consequenter infertur: fortitudine et decore induta est, et laetata est in diebus nouissimis. de hoc inertiae morbo rursus idem Salomon ita commemorat:
'Labor not for the food which perishes, but for that which endures unto life eternal,' and: 'My food is to do the will of my Father.' But these testimonies are certain rags torn from the solid fullness of the Gospel reading, and are patched on to this end: that they may cover rather the ignominy of our idleness and shame than that they should warm and adorn us with that precious garment and perfect vesture of the virtues—which in the Proverbs that wise woman, who is clothed with strength and comeliness, is described as having made either for herself or for her husband: concerning whom it is consequently added: 'She is clothed with strength and comeliness, and she has rejoiced in the latter days.' Concerning this disease of sloth again the same Solomon thus records:
「不要為那必壞的食物勞力,要為那存到永生的食物勞力」;又說:「我的食物就是遵行我父的旨意。」但這些話語不過是從福音篇章堅實的豐盛上撕下的破爛,被縫綴上去,其目的乃是遮蓋我們懶散與羞恥的可恥,而不是用那寶貴的衣服和德行的完全裝束來溫暖並裝飾我們——這衣服,在《箴言》中,那披戴能力與華美的智慧婦人,被描寫為給自己或給丈夫所做的;論到她隨後又說:「能力和華美是她的衣服;她想到日後的景況就喜笑。」論到這怠惰之病,這位所羅門又這樣記著:
2:504
uiae nihil operantium stratae sunt spinis, id est illis ac similibus uitiis, quae apostolus in superioribus de otio pullulare praefatus est, et iterum: in desideriis est omnis otiosus, de quibus apostolus commemorat dicens: et nullius aliquid desideretis, et ad extremum: multa enim mala docuit otiositas. quae euidenter apostolus in his quae supra exposuimus enumerauit dicens: nihil operantes sed curiose agentes, huicque uitio subiunxit aliud: et operam detis ut quieti sitis, et deinde ut uestra negotia agatis, et ut honeste ambuletis ad eos qui foris sunt, et nullius aliquid desideretis. quos etiam inordinatos ac rebelles notat, ab his studiosos quosque segregari praecipiens:
'The ways of those who do nothing are strewn with thorns'—that is, with those and like vices which the apostle above declared to sprout from idleness; and again: 'Every idle man is in desires'—concerning which the apostle records, saying: 'And desire nothing of any man's'; and finally: 'For idleness has taught many evils.' These the apostle evidently enumerated in the things which we have expounded above, saying: 'doing nothing, but being busybodies'; and to this vice he added another: 'and that you strive to be quiet,' and then, 'that you do your own business,' and 'that you walk honestly toward those who are without,' and 'that you desire nothing of any man's.' Whom he also marks as disorderly and rebellious, enjoining that all the diligent be separated from them:
「無所作為之人的道路長滿荊棘」——就是使徒在上文所宣告從懶散發芽的那些和類似的惡習;又說:「凡懶散的人都在私慾之中」——論到這,使徒記著說:「不要貪圖任何人的東西」;末了說:「懶散教導了許多惡事。」這些惡事,使徒在我們上文所解說的話中明明列舉出來,說:「甚麼工都不作,反倒專管閒事」;他又在這惡習上加上另一樣:「要立志作安靜人」,然後說「辦自己的事」,又「向外人行事端正」,「不貪圖任何人的東西」。他也標明這些人為不守規矩、叛逆的,吩咐一切殷勤的人與他們分別:
2:505
ut subtrahatis uos, inquit, ab omni fratre ambulante inordinate et non secundum traditionem quam acceperunt a nobis.
'that you withdraw yourselves,' he says, 'from every brother who walks disorderly and not according to the tradition which they received from us.'
他說:「要遠離那不按規矩而行、不遵守從我們所領受之傳統的弟兄。」
2:506
His itaque exemplis per Aegyptum patres eruditi nullo modo otiosos esse monachos ac praecipue iuuenes sinunt, actum cordis et profectum patientiae et humilitatis sedulitate operis metientes, et non solum a nullo quicquam ad usum uictus sui accipere patiuntur, sed etiam de laboribus suis non tantum superuenientes ac peregrinos reficiunt fratres, uerum etiam per loca Libyae, quae sterilitate ac fame laborant, nec non etiam per ciuitates his, qui squalore carcerum contabescunt, inmanem conferentes dirigunt alimoniae uictusque substantiam, de fructu manuum suarum rationabile ac uerum sacrificium domino tali oblatione se offerre credentes.
Instructed therefore by these examples, the fathers throughout Egypt in no way suffer monks, and especially the young, to be idle, measuring the disposition of the heart and the progress of patience and humility by diligence in work; and they not only allow them to receive nothing from anyone for the use of their own sustenance, but even from their own labors they not only refresh brethren who arrive and pilgrims, but also throughout the regions of Libya, which labor under barrenness and famine, and likewise throughout the cities for those who waste away in the squalor of prisons, they gather and send an immense provision of nourishment and sustenance—believing that from the fruit of their hands they offer a reasonable and true sacrifice to the Lord by such an oblation.
因此,遍及埃及的教父們既受了這些榜樣的教導,就絕不容許修士,尤其是年輕的,游手好閒,乃用工作的殷勤來衡量心靈的傾向和忍耐與謙卑的長進。他們不但不容修士為自己維生的用度從任何人領受甚麼,反倒用自己的勞作,不僅供養前來的弟兄和客旅,更在遭受不毛與饑荒之苦的利比亞各地,並在各城中為那些在監牢污穢中憔悴的人,聚集並差送極大量的食糧與生活所需——他們深信,藉這樣的奉獻,他們是用自己手中的果子向主獻上合理而真實的祭。
2:507
Hinc est quod in his regionibus nulla uidemus monasteria tanta fratrum celebritate fundata, quia nec operum suorum facultatibus fulciuntur, ut possint in eis iugiter perdurare, et si eis subpeditare quoquo modo ualeat sufficientia uictus alterius largitate, uoluptas tamen otii et peruagatio cordis diutius eos in loco perseuerare non patitur. unde haec est apud Aegyptum ab antiquis patribus sancta sententia, operantem monachum daemone uno pulsari, otiosum uero innumeris spiritibus deuastari.
Hence it is that in these regions we see no monasteries founded with so great a throng of brethren, because they are not upheld by the resources of their own labors, so as to be able to continue perpetually in them; and even if a sufficiency of sustenance could in any way be supplied to them by another's bounty, yet the pleasure of idleness and the wandering of the heart does not suffer them to persevere longer in one place. Whence there is among the Egyptians this holy sentence from the ancient fathers: that the working monk is assailed by one demon, but the idle one is laid waste by innumerable spirits.
由此可見,在這些地區,我們看不見有以那樣眾多弟兄群集所建立的修院,因為他們不靠自己勞作的資財支持,以致不能長久存留其中;即或藉別人的施捨能以某種方式供給他們生活的足夠,然而懶散的逸樂和心思的游蕩仍不容他們在一處長久堅守。因此,埃及古教父中有這樣一句聖言:勞作的修士只被一個魔鬼攻擊,懶散的修士卻被無數的邪靈蹂躪。
2:508
Denique abba Paulus, probatissimus patrum, cum in heremo uastiore consistens, quae Porphyrio nuncupatur, palmarum fructibus et horto modico securus haberet sufficientem alimoniae suae uictusque substantiam nec posset aliquid aliud unde sustentaretur operis exercere, eo quod ab oppidis uel habitabili terra septem mansionibus uel eo amplius deserti illius separaretur habitatio, plusque expeteretur pro mercede uecturae quam ualere posset pretium operis desudati, conlectis palmarum foliis cotidianum pensum uelut exinde sustentandus a semet ipso iugiter exigebat.
Finally, Abba Paul, a most approved among the fathers, when, dwelling in a vaster desert called Porphyrio, he had from the fruits of the palms and a small garden a sufficient provision of nourishment and sustenance secure to him, and could not exercise any other work whereby he might be maintained—because his dwelling was separated from the towns or from habitable land by seven halting-places of that desert or even more, and more would have been demanded as the price of carriage than the value of the labored work could be worth—gathering palm-leaves, he perpetually exacted of himself a daily quota, as though he were to be sustained thereby.
最後,教父中最受稱許的保羅老者,住在名叫波菲里翁的更荒僻的曠野裡。他從棕樹的果子和一小片園子,得了維生所需的足夠供應,卻不能操作別的工作來維持自己——因為他的居所與城鎮或可居住之地相隔那曠野七站或更遠的路程,運費所需的價錢比辛苦勞作所得的價值還要多——於是他採集棕葉,彷彿要靠此維生一般,不住地向自己徵取每日的份額。
2:509
cumque opere totius anni antrum eius fuisset impletum, id quod sollicita cum laborauerat annis singulis igne subposito concremabat, in tantum probans sine opere manuum nec in loco posse monachum perdurare nec ad perfectionis culmen aliquando conscendere, ut, cum hoc fieri nequaquam necessitas uictus exigeret, pro sola purgatione cordis et cogitationum soliditate ac perseuerantia cellae uel acediae ipsius uictoria et expugnatione perficeret. Cum incipiens in heremo commorari abbati Moysi omnium sanctorum summo dixissem me aegritudine acediae hesterno die grauissime fuisse confectum nec ab ea potuisse alias liberari, nisi ad abbatem Paulum protinus cucurrissem, ille:
And when his cave had been filled with the work of a whole year, that which he had toiled at with solicitude he would, each single year, setting fire beneath it, burn up—proving thereby that without the labor of the hands a monk can neither endure in his place nor ever ascend to the summit of perfection; so that, although the need of sustenance in no way required this to be done, he accomplished it for the sole purging of the heart and the steadfastness of the thoughts and for perseverance in the cell and for the very victory over and conquest of acedia. When, beginning to dwell in the desert, I had said to Abba Moses, the highest of all the saints, that I had been most grievously worn out the day before by the sickness of acedia, and could not otherwise have been freed from it save by running at once to Abba Paul, he replied:
當他的洞穴被整年的工作填滿了,他就把那用殷勤辛勞了整整一年之物,在下面點火燒盡——藉此證明:修士若沒有雙手的勞作,既不能在自己的居所存留,也絕不能登上完全的巔峰。所以,雖然維生的需要絲毫不要求這樣做,他仍為著單單潔淨心靈、堅固思念、恆守居所,並為著勝過並攻克懶惰之魔本身而如此行。當我起初住在曠野,曾對眾聖之首的摩西老者說:我前一天被懶惰之病極其嚴重地折磨,若不立刻跑到保羅老者那裡去,就無法得脫。他回答說:
2:510
non te, ait, ab ea liberasti, sed magis ei te dediticium ac subditum praebuisti. grauius enim ut desertorem te ac fugitiuum deinceps aduersarius inpugnabit, quem de conflictu superatum protinus aufugisse conspexit, nisi de cetero commissa congressione non desertione cellae uel somni torpore ingruentes aestus eius ad horam euaporare malueris, sed tolerantia potius et conflictu didiceris triumphare. unde experimento probatum est acediae inpugnationem non declinando fugiendam, sed resistendo superandam. ______ DE SPIRITU CENODOXIAE. CAPITULA. I. Quod septimum certamen aduersus cenodoxiam sit, et de natura eius. II.
'You have not freed yourself from it,' he said, 'but rather have offered yourself to it as a captive and subject. For the adversary will henceforth assail you more grievously as a deserter and a fugitive, whom he has seen straightway flee, overcome from the conflict—unless from now on, by joining battle rather than by desertion of your cell or the torpor of sleep, you shall choose to let his onrushing heats evaporate for an hour, but shall rather learn by endurance and conflict to triumph.' Whence it is proved by experience that the assault of acedia is not to be shunned by turning aside and fleeing, but is to be overcome by resisting. ______ ON THE SPIRIT OF VAINGLORY. CHAPTERS. I. That the seventh combat is against vainglory, and concerning its nature. II.
他說:「你並沒有從它得釋放,反倒把自己當作俘虜和奴僕獻給了它。因為仇敵此後必更嚴重地攻擊你,如同攻擊一個逃兵、一個逃亡者——他看見你一從爭戰中被勝過就立刻逃跑;除非你從今以後寧可交戰,而不藉離棄居所或睡眠的麻木,寧可讓它猛烈的熱潮暫時消散一時,卻寧可藉忍耐與爭戰學會得勝。」由此,經驗證明:懶惰之魔的攻擊不當藉退避與逃跑來躲避,乃當藉抵擋來勝過。______ 論虛榮之靈。章目。一、第七場爭戰是抵擋虛榮,及論其性質。二、
2:511
Quod cenodoxia non solum in parte carnali, sed etiam in spiritali monachum pulset. III. Quod cenodoxia. multiplex sit ac multiformis. IIII. Quomodo cenodoxia monachum a dextris et a sinistris inpugnet. V. Qua conparatione monstretur natura cenodoxiae. VI. Quod cenodoxia nec beneficio solitudinis extinguatur. VII. Quod cenodoxia, cum deiecta fuerit, acrius resurgat ad luctam. VIII. Quod cenodoxia nec heremo nec aetate deferueat. VIIII. Quod cenodoxia periculosioi sit uirtutibus mixta. X. Exemplum regis Ezechiae, quemadmodum telo cenodoxiae deiectus fuerit. i XI. Exemplum regis Oziae eiusdem morbi labe superati. XII. Diuersa testimonia contra cenodoxiam. XIII.
That vainglory assails the monk not only in the carnal part, but also in the spiritual. III. That vainglory is manifold and multiform. IIII. How vainglory attacks the monk on the right hand and on the left. V. By what comparison the nature of vainglory is shown. VI. That vainglory is not extinguished even by the benefit of solitude. VII. That vainglory, when cast down, rises again more sharply to the struggle. VIII. That vainglory grows cool neither by the desert nor by age. VIIII. That vainglory is more dangerous when mingled with virtues. X. The example of King Hezekiah, how he was cast down by the dart of vainglory. XI. The example of King Uzziah, overcome by the taint of the same disease. XII. Various testimonies against vainglory. XIII.
論虛榮不但在肉體的部分攻擊修士,也在屬靈的部分攻擊。三、論虛榮是多重且多形的。四、虛榮如何從左右兩面攻擊修士。五、以何等比喻顯明虛榮的性質。六、論虛榮連藉獨居之益也不能撲滅。七、論虛榮被打倒後,反更劇烈地起來搏鬥。八、論虛榮既不因曠野也不因年歲而冷卻。九、論虛榮與德行相混時更為危險。十、希西家王的例子,他如何被虛榮的箭所打倒。十一、烏西雅王的例子,被同一疾病的敗壞所勝。十二、駁斥虛榮的各樣話語。十三、
2:512
Quibus modis cenodoxia monachum pulset. XIIII. Quemadmodum cenodoxia clericatus gradum suggerat ambiendum. XV. Quomodo cenodoxia mentem inebriet. XVI. De eo, quem senex superueniens repperit in cella cenodoxiae uanitate deludi. XVII. Quod aliter uitia curari non possint, nisi eorum radices et causae fuerint publicatae. XVIII. Quod monachus uitare debeat mulieres et episcopos. XVIIII. Remedia quibus ceuodoxiam superare possimus. Septimum nobis certamen est contra spiritum ϰενοδοξία , quam nos uanam siue inanem gloriam possumus appellare, multiformem, uarium atque subtilem, ita ut quibuslibet perspicacissimis oculis non dicam caueri sed peruideri deprehendiue deprehendiue possit.
By what ways vainglory assails the monk. XIIII. How vainglory suggests that the degree of clergy be sought after. XV. How vainglory intoxicates the mind. XVI. Concerning him whom an old man, arriving, found in his cell deluded by the vanity of vainglory. XVII. That vices cannot otherwise be cured, unless their roots and causes have been made public. XVIII. That the monk ought to avoid women and bishops. XVIIII. The remedies by which we may overcome vainglory. Our seventh combat is against the spirit of kenodoxia, which we may call vainglory or empty glory—manifold, various, and subtle, so that by no eyes, however most sharp-sighted, can it—I will not say be guarded against—but be seen through and detected.
虛榮以何等方式攻擊修士。十四、虛榮如何慫恿人謀求聖職的品級。十五、虛榮如何使心思陶醉。十六、論一位老者前來時,發現某人在自己的居所裡被虛榮的虛妄所迷惑。十七、論惡習除非其根與因被公開出來,否則不能得醫治。十八、論修士當躲避婦女與主教。十九、我們藉以能勝過虛榮的療法。我們第七場爭戰是抵擋虛榮之靈(kenodoxia),我們可稱之為虛榮或空洞的榮耀——它多重、多樣、細微,以致無論何等最敏銳的眼睛,我不說能防備它,就連要看透、識破它也不能。
2:513
Non solum enim ut cetera uitia in parte carnali, sed etiam in spiritali monachum pulsat, subtiliore se nequitia ingerens menti, ita ut, qui non potuerunt carnalibus uitiis decipi, spiritalibus successibus acrius saucientur, tantoque est perniciosior ad conflictum quanto obscurior ad cauendum. omnium namque uitiorum manifestior apertiorque congressus est et in unoquoque eorum contradictione rigida confuta.tus incentor in- ( nalidior factus abscedet uictoremque suum deiectus aduersarius deinceps infirmior adtemptabit.
For it assails the monk not only, like the other vices, in the carnal part, but also in the spiritual, insinuating itself into the mind by a subtler wickedness, so that those who could not be deceived by carnal vices are more sharply wounded by their spiritual successes; and it is the more pernicious in the conflict as it is the more obscure to guard against. For of all the vices the encounter is more manifest and more open, and the instigator, in each one of them, being confuted by rigid contradiction, will depart made weaker, and the adversary, once cast down, will thereafter more feebly attempt his conqueror.
因為它攻擊修士,不但像其他惡習那樣在肉體的部分,也在屬靈的部分,以更細微的惡計潛入人的心思,以致那些不能被肉體惡習欺哄的人,反因屬靈的成就受更劇烈的傷;它在爭戰中越是隱蔽難防,就越是有害。因為在一切惡習中,其他的交鋒較為明顯、較為公開,且在其中每一樣裡,那煽動者一被剛硬的反駁所折服,就必變得軟弱而退去,仇敵一被打倒,此後便更無力地攻擊那勝過他的人。
2:514
hic uero cum pro elatione carnali pulsauerit mentem et fuerit responsionis scuto repulsus, rursus at quaedam multiformis nequitia priore habitu personaque mutata sub uirtutum specie uictorem confodere et iugulare pertemptat. Etenim cetera uitia seu perturbationes uniformes ac simplices esse noscuntur, haec uero multiplex et multiformis ac uaria, undique bellatori et ex omni parte uictori occurrens. nam et in habitu et in forma, in incessu, in uoce, in opere, in uigiliis, in ieiuniis, in oratione, in remotione, in lectione.
But this one, when for carnal elation it has assailed the mind and has been repelled by the shield of a rejoinder, again—as a certain multiform wickedness, its former garb and person changed—attempts under the appearance of virtues to pierce through and to cut the throat of its conqueror. For the other vices or disturbances are known to be uniform and simple, but this one is manifold and multiform and various, meeting the warrior on every side and from every part the victor. For it tries to wound the soldier of Christ both in dress and in form, in gait, in voice, in work, in vigils, in fastings, in prayer, in seclusion, in reading.
但這一個,當它為著肉體的自高攻擊了心思,卻被回答的盾牌擊退時,便又如某種多形的惡計,改換了先前的裝束與面貌,試圖在德行的外表下刺穿並割斷那勝過它之人的喉嚨。因為其他的惡習或情慾為人所知是單一而簡單的,惟這一個卻是多重、多形、多樣的,從各面各方向那戰士、那得勝者迎面而來。因為它試圖傷害基督的精兵,既在衣著、在儀容,也在步態、在聲音、在工作、在守夜、在禁食、在禱告、在退隱、在誦讀上。
2:515
in scientia, in taciturnitate, in oboedientia, in humilitate, in longanimitate militem Christi uulnerare conatur, et uelut quidam perniciosissimus scopulus tumentibus undis obtectus inprouisum ac miserabile naufragium secundo nauigantibus uento, dum non cauetur nec praeuidetur, inportat. Itaque uia regia uolentem incedere per arma iustitiae quae a dextris sunt et a sinistris oportet apostolica disciplina transire per gloriam et ignobilitatem, per infamiam et bonam famam, et tanta cautione inter tumentes temptationum fluctus gubernante discretione et flante nobis spiritu domini iter dirigere uirtutis, ut dextra laeuaque si paululum deflectamus sciamus nos perniciosis mox cautibus inlidendos.
in knowledge, in silence, in obedience, in humility, in longsuffering—it endeavors to wound the soldier of Christ, and like some most pernicious rock covered by swelling waves, it brings unforeseen and pitiable shipwreck upon those sailing with a favorable wind, while it is not guarded against nor foreseen. And so, for him who wishes to go by the royal way through the arms of righteousness which are on the right hand and on the left, it behooves, by apostolic discipline, to pass through glory and dishonor, through evil report and good report, and with such caution to direct the way of virtue amid the swelling waves of temptations, discretion governing and the Spirit of the Lord breathing upon us, that if we should turn aside a little to the right or the left, we may know that we are soon to be dashed upon pernicious rocks.
在知識、在靜默、在順從、在謙卑、在忍耐上,它都竭力傷害基督的精兵;它如同某塊極其兇險、被翻騰波濤所遮蓋的暗礁,當人不加防備、不曾預見時,就給那乘順風航行的人帶來意外而可憐的沉船。所以,凡願走王道、穿過左右兩面公義兵器之人,按使徒的教訓,理當經過榮耀與羞辱、惡名與美名;並要以這樣的謹慎,在試探翻騰的波濤中,藉分辨力掌舵、藉主的靈向我們吹拂,來引導德行的航程,以致我們若稍微偏向左右,就當知道自己隨即要撞上兇險的暗礁。
2:516
ideoque per sapientissimum Salomonem monemur: ne deuerteris ad dextram neque ad sinistram, id est ne tibi de uirtutibus blandiaris et dextris successibus ac spiritalibus extollaris nec deflectens ad sinistrum tramitem uitiorum secundum apostolum gloriam tibi ex eis in tua confusione conquiras. nam cui sub specie succinctae uestis ac nitidae ϰενοδοξίαν non potuit generare, pro squalida et inculta ac uiliore conatur inserere: quem non potuit per honorem deicere, humilitate subplantat: quem scientiae et elocutionis ornatu nequiuit extollere, grauitate taciturnitatis elidit. si ieiunet palam, gloria uanitatis pulsatur:
And therefore we are warned by the most wise Solomon: 'Turn not aside to the right nor to the left'—that is, do not flatter yourself concerning your virtues, and be not lifted up by prosperous successes and spiritual ones, nor, turning aside to the left path of vices, seek for yourself glory from them, according to the apostle, unto your own confusion. For upon him in whom, under the appearance of a girded and shining garment, it could not beget vainglory, it tries to insert it on account of a squalid, uncultivated, and meaner one; whom it could not cast down by honor, it supplants by humility; whom it could not exalt by the ornament of knowledge and eloquence, it dashes down by the gravity of silence. If a man fasts openly, he is assailed by the glory of vanity;
所以,至智的所羅門警戒我們:「不可偏向左,不可偏向右」——就是說,不要因你的德行自誇,不要因順利的成就和屬靈的成就而自高;也不要偏向惡習的左道,照使徒所說,從中為自己謀求榮耀,以致自取羞愧。因為它若不能在人身上、藉束緊光鮮衣服的外表生出虛榮,就試圖藉污穢、粗陋、更卑賤的衣服來植入虛榮;它不能藉尊榮打倒的人,就藉謙卑來絆倒;它不能藉知識與口才的裝飾抬高的人,就藉靜默的莊重來擊落。人若公開禁食,就被虛妄的榮耀攻擊;
2:517
si illud contemnendae gloriae causa contexerit, eodem uitio elationis obtunditur. ne uanae gloriae contagio maculetur, orationes prolixius sub fratrum uitat celebrare conspectu: et quod eas latenter exerceat nullumque habeat conscium facti, non effugit aculeos uanitatis. Pulchre seniores naturam morbi huius in modum caepae bolborumque describunt, quae uno decoriata tegmine r alio rursum inueniuntur induta totiensque repperiuntur obtecta, quotiens fuerint spoliata. In solitudine quoque cunctorum mortalium consortia gloriae causa fugientem persequi non desistit, quantoque amplius uniuersum quis uitauerit mundum, tanto eum acrius insectatur.
if he has concealed it for the sake of despising glory, he is beaten by the same vice of elation. Lest he be stained by the contagion of vainglory, he avoids celebrating his prayers at greater length in the sight of the brethren; and because he practices them secretly and has no one privy to the deed, he does not escape the stings of vanity. Beautifully do the elders describe the nature of this disease after the manner of an onion and of bulbs, which, stripped of one coat, are found again clothed with another, and are found covered as many times as they have been despoiled. In solitude too it does not cease to pursue him who flees the fellowship of all mortals for glory's sake, and the more anyone has shunned the whole world, the more sharply it hounds him.
他若為著輕看榮耀而隱藏禁食,卻又被同一自高的惡習擊敗。他為免被虛榮的傳染玷污,就躲避在弟兄面前較長時間地舉行禱告;然而他既暗中操練、無人知曉其事,卻仍不能逃脫虛妄的螫刺。眾長老美妙地將這病的性質比作洋蔥和球莖的樣式:剝去一層外皮,卻又見穿著另一層,被剝了多少次,就被遮蓋多少次。在獨居中,它也不停地追趕那為榮耀之故逃避一切世人交往的人;人越是躲避整個世界,它就越劇烈地緊追不放。
2:518
alium quod patientissimus sit operum ac laboris, alium quod ad oboediendum promptissimus, alium quod humilitate ceteros praeponderet, conatur extollere: alius scientiae, alius lectionis, alias uigiliarum prolixitate temptatur. nec alias quemquam hic morbus nisi suis nititur uirtutibus sauciare, in his offendicula tendens interitus, in quibus uitae stipendia conquiruntur. uolentibus quippe iter pietatis ac perfectionis incedere non alibi inimici insidiantes nisi in uia qua ambulant laqueos deceptionis abscondunt, secundum illam beati Dauid sententiam:
It tries to exalt one man because he is most patient of works and labor, another because he is most ready to obey, another because he outweighs the rest in humility; one is tempted by knowledge, another by reading, another by the length of his vigils. Nor does this disease strive to wound anyone save by his own virtues, stretching stumbling-blocks of destruction in those very things in which the wages of life are gathered. For to those wishing to go the way of piety and perfection, the enemies lying in wait hide the snares of deception nowhere else than in the very way in which they walk, according to that sentence of blessed David:
它試圖抬高一個人,因他極能忍受工作與勞苦;抬高另一個,因他極其樂於順服;抬高又一個,因他在謙卑上勝過眾人;一個被知識試探,另一個被誦讀試探,又一個被長時間的守夜試探。這病除了藉人自己的德行外,不試圖傷害任何人,正是在那些積累生命工價之處,張設毀滅的絆腳石。因為對那些願走敬虔與完全之道的人,埋伏的仇敵把欺騙的網羅正藏在他們所行的道路上,別無他處,正如蒙福的大衛那句話所說:
2:519
in uia hac, qua ambulabam, absconderunt laqueum mihi, ut in hac ipsa scilicet uirtutum uia, qua gradimur tendentes ad brabium supernae uocationis, nostris elati successibus corruamus obligatisque pedibus animae nostrae concidamus cenodoxiae laqueis conpediti. et ita fit, ut qui aduersarii conflictu non potuimus superari, nostri triumphi , sublimitate uincamur, seu certe, quod est etiam aliud deceptionis ceptionis genus, ut excedentes continentiae uel nostrae possibilitatis modum perseuerantiam nostri cursus infirmitate corporis intercedente perdamus.
'In this way, in which I walked, they hid a snare for me'—that is, in this very way of virtues in which we walk, striving toward the prize of the heavenly calling, we, lifted up by our successes, may fall, and, the feet of our soul being entangled, we may sink down, fettered and shackled by the snares of vainglory. And so it happens that we who could not be overcome in the conflict of the adversary are conquered by the loftiness of our own triumph; or else—which is yet another kind of deception—that, exceeding the measure of continence or of our own capacity, we lose the perseverance of our course, the infirmity of the body intervening.
「在我所行的路上,他們暗設網羅陷害我」——就是說,正是在我們所行、努力奔向天上呼召獎賞的德行之路上,我們因自己的成就而自高,竟致跌倒;我們靈魂的腳一被纏住,就被虛榮的網羅捆綁桎梏而倒下。於是就這樣發生了:我們這在仇敵爭戰中未被勝過的人,反被自己勝利的高傲所勝;或者說——這還是另一種欺騙——我們超過了節制或自己能力的限度,以致因身體軟弱的介入,失去了奔程的恆忍。
2:520
Omnia uitia superata marcescunt et deuicta per singulos dies infirmiora redduntur et uel loco uel tempore minuuntur atque deferuent, seu certe a contrariis uirtutibus dissidentia uel cauentur facilius uel uitantur*: hoc uero deiectum acrius resurgit ad luctam et, cum putatur extinctum, sua morte uiuacius conualescit. cetera genera uitiorum eos tantum inpugnare solent. quos in certamine superarint: hoc uero suos uictores acrius insectatur, quantoque fuerit ualidius elisum, tanto uehementius uictoriae ipsius elatione congreditur. et haec est subtilis inimici uersutia, ut militem Christi propriis faciat telis obcumbere, quem hostilibus armis superare non potuit.
All vices, once overcome, wither, and being vanquished are rendered weaker day by day, and are diminished and grow cool either by place or by time; or at any rate, being at variance with the contrary virtues, they are either more easily guarded against or shunned. But this one, when cast down, rises up more sharply to the struggle, and, when it is thought to be extinguished, by its very death revives the more vigorously. The other kinds of vices are wont to assail only those whom they have overcome in the contest; but this one hounds its conquerors the more sharply, and the more forcibly it has been struck down, the more vehemently it engages them by the elation of that very victory. And this is the subtle craft of the enemy: to make the soldier of Christ fall by his own weapons, whom he could not overcome by hostile arms.
一切惡習一經勝過就枯萎,既被制伏就日益軟弱,或因地方、或因時間而減退並冷卻;或至少,它們既與相反的德行相對立,人就較易防備或躲避。惟這一個,被打倒後反更劇烈地起來搏鬥;當人以為它已被撲滅時,它反藉自己的死更旺盛地復甦。其他各類惡習只慣於攻擊那些在爭鬥中被它們勝過的人;惟這一個卻更劇烈地緊追那勝過它的人,它越被有力地擊落,就越藉那勝利本身的高傲更猛烈地與人交戰。這就是仇敵細微的詭計:使那他不能用敵人兵器勝過的基督精兵,倒在自己的兵器之下。
2:521
, Alia interdum uitia, sicut diximus, etiam locorum beneficio conquiescunt et materie peccati uel oportunitate eius et occasione subtracta lentescere solent et minui: hoc uero cum\\ fugiente deserta penetrat nec loco nouit excludi nec extrinsecus materie subtracta marcescere. non enim aliunde quam uirtutum eius quem inpet.it successibus animatur. quaedam etiam processu temporis, ut praefati sumus, interdum molliuntur atque uanescunt: huic longaeuitas, nisi fuerit industria sollerti ac prudenti discretione fundata, non solum non officit, uerum etiam maiora nouit fomenta congerere uanitatis.
Other vices at times, as we have said, subside even by the benefit of places, and, the matter of sin or its opportunity and occasion being withdrawn, they are wont to slacken and diminish; but this one penetrates with him who flees into the desert, and knows not to be shut out by place, nor to wither when the matter is withdrawn from without. For it is animated by nothing other than the successes in virtue of him whom it attacks. Certain vices also, in the process of time, as we have said before, are sometimes softened and vanish; but to this one, length of days—unless it be founded on skillful industry and prudent discretion—not only does no harm, but even knows how to heap up greater fuel of vanity.
其他惡習有時,如我們所說,連藉地方之益也會平息;當犯罪的機緣、時機與場合被撤去時,它們便慣於鬆弛減退。惟這一個卻隨那逃入曠野的人一同深入,既不因地方而被關在外,也不因外來的機緣被撤去而枯萎。因為它所倚以得勢的,無非是它所攻擊之人在德行上的成就。某些惡習,如我們先前所說,也在時光的推移中有時被軟化而消失;惟這一個,長久的歲月——除非建立在巧妙的勤勞和審慎的分辨上——不但無損於它,反倒懂得堆積更多虛妄的燃料。
2:522
Postremo ceterae perturbationes a contrariis sibi uirtutibus dissidentes et ex aperto tamquam die claro bellantes et superantur facilius et cauentur: haec autem inserta uirtutibus et acie permixta uelut in nocte caeca dimicans atrocius inopinatos decipit et incautos. Ita namque Ezechiam regem Iudae, uirum in omnibus consummatae iustitiae et sanctarum scripturarum testimonio conprobatum, post innumera uirtutum praeconia uno elationis telo legimus fuisse deiectum, et qui internicionem centum octoginta quinque milium de exercitu Assyriorum, angelo sub nocte uastante, una prece ualuit inpetrare, uanitatis gloriatione supera- tur:
Finally, the other disturbances, being at variance with the virtues contrary to them, and warring openly as in clear daylight, are both more easily overcome and guarded against; but this one, being inserted among the virtues and mingled in the battle-line, as one fighting in the blind night, more atrociously deceives the unwary and the incautious. For thus we read that Hezekiah, king of Judah, a man of consummate righteousness in all things and approved by the testimony of the Holy Scriptures, after countless proclamations of virtues, was cast down by a single dart of elation; and he who, by one prayer, was able to obtain the slaughter of a hundred and eighty-five thousand of the army of the Assyrians, an angel laying them waste in the night, is overcome by the boasting of vanity:
末了,其他的情慾既與相反的德行相對立,並如在清朗白晝中公開交戰,就既較易勝過,也較易防備;惟這一個,既插入德行之中、混雜於陣列之間,如同在黑夜中作戰的人,更兇殘地欺哄那不提防、不謹慎的人。因為我們如此讀到:猶大王希西家,在凡事上是義行純全之人,並得聖經的見證所稱許,經過無數德行的稱頌,卻被自高的一支箭打倒;他曾憑一次禱告,得以求得亞述軍隊十八萬五千人被殺(一位天使在夜間毀滅他們),如今卻被虛妄的自誇所勝:
2:523
cuius ut praeteream uirtutum tam prolixum catalogum, quem replicare perlongum est, hoc unum dicam, qui post indictum terminum uitae mortisque diem domini sententia praefinitum quindecim annis uitae metas excedere una oratione promeruit, sole per decem gradus, quos ad occasum tendens iam inlustrauerat, reuertente, qui lineas, quas abscessu eius umbra subsequens occuparat, suo rursum reditu fugans duplicatum diem uniuerso orbi contra fixas naturae leges inaudito miraculo praebuit. post tanta tamque incredibilia signa, post tam inmania documenta. uirtutum qualiter fuerit successibus suis elisus, audi scripturam narrantem:
of whom—to pass over so long a catalogue of virtues, which it were far too long to recount—I will say this one thing: he who, after the appointed term of life and the day of death predefined by the Lord's sentence, merited by a single prayer to exceed the bounds of his life by fifteen years, the sun returning through the ten degrees which, tending toward its setting, it had already illumined—which sun, putting to flight by its return the lines that the following shadow had occupied at its withdrawal, presented to the whole world a doubled day, against the fixed laws of nature, by an unheard-of miracle. After such and so incredible signs, after such immense proofs of virtues, hear the Scripture relating how he was dashed down by his own successes:
論到他——那冗長的德行清單,重述起來實在太長,我姑且略過——我只說這一件事:他在主的判語所預定的生命期限和死亡之日以後,竟憑一次禱告蒙允,得以超越自己生命的界限十五年,日頭沿著它趨向落下時已經照亮的十度倒退——這日頭藉著自己的回轉,驅逐了它退去時後隨的影子所佔的刻度,違背了自然固定的定律,以聞所未聞的神蹟,向全世界呈現了加倍的一日。在這樣、如此難以置信的兆頭之後,在這樣巨大的德行憑據之後,且聽聖經敘述他如何被自己的成就擊落:
2:524
in diebus, inquit, illis aegrotauit Ezechias usque ad mortem, et orauit dominum: et exaudiuit eum, et dedit ei signum, illud scilicet quod legimus de solis datum esse reditu per Esaiam prophetam in quarto Regnorum libro. sed non, inquit, secundum beneficia, quae acceperat, retribuit ei, quia eleuatum e\'st cor eius: et facta est contra eum ira, et contra Iudam et Hierusalem: humiliatusque est postea eo quod exaltatum esset cor eius, tam ipse, quam habitatores Hierusalem: et idcirco non uenit super eos ira domini in diebus Ezechiae. quam perniciosus, quam grauis elationis est morbus.
'In those days,' it says, 'Hezekiah was sick unto death, and he prayed to the Lord; and he heard him, and gave him a sign'—namely that which we read was given concerning the returning of the sun through Isaiah the prophet, in the fourth book of Kingdoms. 'But he did not,' it says, 'render again according to the benefits which he had received, because his heart was lifted up; and there was made wrath against him, and against Judah and Jerusalem; and he was humbled afterward, because his heart had been exalted, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and therefore the wrath of the Lord did not come upon them in the days of Hezekiah.' How pernicious, how grievous is the disease of elation!
經上說:「當那些日子,希西家病得要死,就禱告耶和華;耶和華應允他,賜給他一個兆頭」——就是我們在《列王紀》第四卷中所讀的,藉先知以賽亞論到日頭倒退所賜的那兆頭。經上又說:「他卻沒有照他所蒙的恩報答耶和華,因他心裡驕傲;所以忿怒要臨到他和猶大並耶路撒冷。但希西家和耶路撒冷的居民覺得心裡驕傲,就一同自卑,因此耶和華的忿怒在希西家的日子沒有臨到他們。」自高之病是何等有害、何等沉重!
2:525
tantae iustitiae, tantae uirtutes, tanta fides atque deuotio, quae naturam ipsam ac totius mundi leges inmutare meruerunt, una elatione depereunt, ita ut uniuersis uirtutibus suis, ac si nec fuissent, obliuioni traditis iram confestim domini suscepisset, nisi eam resumpta humilitate placasset, ut, qui ^1 tam excelso meritorum fastigio elatione inpellente deciderat, non nisi per eosdem rursum humilitatis gradus ad amissum culmen ascenderet. uis aliud quoque exemplum similis ruinae percipere?
Such great righteousness, such great virtues, such great faith and devotion, which merited to change nature itself and the laws of the whole world, perish by a single elation—so that, all his virtues being consigned to oblivion as though they had never been, he would forthwith have incurred the wrath of the Lord, had he not appeased it by resuming humility; so that he who, by elation impelling him, had fallen from so lofty a height of merits, could not ascend to the lost summit again save by those same steps of humility. Do you wish to receive yet another example of a like ruin?
如此大的義行、如此大的德行、如此大的信德與虔誠,甚至配得改變自然本身和全世界的定律,卻因一次自高而喪盡——以致他一切的德行都被交付遺忘,彷彿從未有過,他必立即招致主的忿怒,若不是他重拾謙卑而平息了忿怒;以致那因自高的推動、從如此崇高的功德巔峰跌落的人,除非藉著那同樣謙卑的階梯,就不能再登上所失去的巔峰。你願再領受一個類似敗亡的例子嗎?
2:526
, Ozias, huius quem commemorauimus regis atauus, in omnibus ipse quoque scripturae testimonio conlaudatus, post ingentia uirtutum suarum praeconia, post innumeros triumphos, \\ quos deuotionis ac fidei suae merito perpetrauit, disce qualiter \\ sit uanae gloriae elatione deiectus: et egressum est, inquit, ^ nomen Oziae, propter quod auxiliaretur ei dominus, et conroborasset illum. et cum conroboratum esset, eleuatum est cor eius in interitum suum, et neglexit dominum deum suum.
Uzziah, the forefather of this king whom we have mentioned, himself also commended in all things by the testimony of Scripture, after the mighty proclamations of his virtues, after innumerable triumphs which he wrought by the merit of his devotion and faith—learn how he too was cast down by the elation of vainglory: 'And the name of Uzziah went forth,' it says, 'because the Lord helped him and had strengthened him. And when he was strengthened, his heart was lifted up unto his own destruction, and he neglected the Lord his God.'
我們所提及這王的先祖烏西雅,自己也在凡事上得聖經的見證所稱許。他在自己德行的大稱頌之後,在憑他虔誠與信德之功所成就的無數凱旋之後——且看他如何也被虛榮的自高所打倒:經上說:「烏西雅的名聲傳揚出去,因為耶和華幫助他,使他強盛。他既強盛,就心高氣傲以致自取滅亡,干犯耶和華他的神。」
2:527
cernis aliud exemplum ruinae grauissimae et conspicis duos uiros tam iustos tamque perfectos quam perniciosi rerum secundarum soleant esse successus, ita ut, qui non potuerunt aduersis frangi, prosperis, si incauti fuerint, acrius elidantur, et qui in conflictu atque acie mortis euasere discrimina, tropaeis propriis triumphisque subcumbant. Ideo apostolus monet: nolite fieri inanis gloriae cupidi, et dominus Pharisaeos castigans quomodo, inquit, uos potestis credere, qui gloriam ab inuicem accipitis, et gloriam quae a solo est deo non quaeritis? de his et beatus Dauid cum interminatione dicit: quoniam deus dissipauit ossa eorum qui hominibus placent.
You discern another example of a most grievous ruin, and you behold two men so righteous and so perfect—how pernicious the successes of prosperity are wont to be, so that those who could not be broken by adversities are, if they be incautious, more sharply dashed down by prosperities, and those who in the conflict and the battle-line escaped the perils of death, succumb to their own trophies and triumphs. Therefore the apostle warns: 'Do not become desirous of vainglory'; and the Lord, chastising the Pharisees, says: 'How can you believe, who receive glory one from another, and seek not the glory which is from God alone?' Concerning these, blessed David too says with a threat: 'For God has scattered the bones of those who please men.'
你看見了另一個極其沉重敗亡的例子,並看見兩位如此公義、如此完全的人——順境的成就是何等有害,以致那些不能被逆境折服的人,若不謹慎,反被順境更劇烈地擊落;那些在爭戰和陣列中逃脫死亡危險的人,卻倒在自己的戰利品與凱旋之下。因此使徒警戒說:「不要貪圖虛榮。」主責備法利賽人說:「你們互相受榮耀,卻不求從獨一之神來的榮耀,怎能信我呢?」論到這些人,蒙福的大衛也帶著警告說:「因為神打散了那討人喜悅之人的骨頭。」
2:528
Solet etiam incipientium mentes et eorum, qui minus adhuc uel uirtute animi uel scientia profecerunt, aut propter sonum uocis extollere, quod scilicet modulatius psallant, aut quod sint uel exesis carnibus uel corpore lautiores, aut quod parentes diuites ac nobiles habeant, uel quod militiam honoresque contempserint.. interdum etiam dignitates et opes, quae forte ne adprehendi quidem aliquando potuissent, persuadet quempiam perfacile fuisse adepturum, si perseuerasset in saeculo, uana spe etiam de incertis inflans eum et de his, quae numquam possedit, uelut qui ea contempserit, gloria uanitatis extollens. Nonnumquam uero clericatus gradum et desiderium presbyterii uel diaconatus inmittit.
It is wont also to exalt the minds of beginners, and of those who have as yet advanced but little either in virtue of soul or in knowledge—either on account of the sound of the voice, namely that they chant more tunefully, or that they are either leaner in flesh or more comely in body, or that they have rich and noble parents, or that they have despised military service and honors. Sometimes too it persuades someone that he could very easily have attained dignities and wealth—which perhaps he could never at any time even have grasped—if he had persevered in the world, inflating him with an empty hope even about uncertain things and about things which he never possessed, exalting him with the glory of vanity as one who had despised them. Sometimes indeed it instills the degree of clergy and the desire of the presbyterate or of the diaconate.
它也慣於抬高初學者的心思,以及那些無論在靈魂的德行或在知識上尚少長進之人的心思——或因聲音的緣故,就是他們歌唱得更悅耳;或因他們身體較清瘦或更俊美;或因他們有富貴尊榮的父母;或因他們輕看了軍役與尊位。有時它甚至說服人:他若在世上堅持下去,本可極容易地得著尊位和財富——這些也許他從來一時也不能抓住——就用虛空的盼望,甚至為不確定之事、為他從未擁有之物,使他自膨,以他彷彿輕看了這些的姿態,用虛妄的榮耀抬高他。有時它更植入聖職的品級,並謀求長老或執事之職的慾望。
2:529
quem si uel inuitus fuisset indeptus, tanta expleturum sanctitate ac rigore depingit, ut ceteris quoque sacerdotibus praebere potuerit sanetitatis exempla, deinde multos non solum conuersationis forma, uerum etiam doctrina sua. sermoneque Iucraturum. facit etiam in solitudine uel in cella commorantem diuersorum domos ac monasteria mente atque animo circumire et plurimorum conuersiones sub incitamento imaginariae exhortationis adquirere.
which, if he should have obtained it even unwillingly, it depicts him as about to fulfill with such holiness and rigor that he could furnish examples of sanctity to the other priests also, and then win over many not only by the pattern of his conduct, but also by his teaching and discourse. It also makes him, while dwelling in solitude or in his cell, go round in mind and soul through the houses and monasteries of divers people, and acquire the conversions of very many under the incitement of an imaginary exhortation.
它描繪說:他若即使不情願地得了這職,也必以那樣的聖潔與嚴正來履行,以致他能為其他祭司也樹立聖潔的榜樣,然後不僅以自己品行的模範,更以自己的教訓和講論,贏得許多人。它又使他在獨居或在自己居所中時,心思意念遍歷各人的居所與修院,並在虛構勸勉的煽動下,取得極多人的歸信。
2:530
Agitur itaque infelix anima tali uanitate uelut profundissimo sopore delusa, ut plerumque huiusmodi cogitationum inlecta dulcedine et his oppleta simulacris ne praesentes quidem actus uel fratres ualeat contemplari, dum his, quae cogitationum peruagatione uigilans somniauit, delectatur inhaerere quasi ueris. Memini cuiusdam senis, cum in heremo Sciti commorarer. qui cum ad cellam cuiusdam fratris gratia uisitatio nis adueniens ostio proximasset audissetque eum quiddam obmurmurantem intrinsecus, paululum substitit, cognoscere uolens quidnam de scripturis legeret uel, sicut est moris, operans memoriter recenseret..
And so the unhappy soul is driven by such vanity, deluded as by a most profound slumber, so that for the most part, enticed by the sweetness of thoughts of this kind and filled with these phantasms, it cannot contemplate even the present acts or the brethren, while it delights to cling, as though they were true, to those things which, waking, it dreamed by the wandering of its thoughts. I remember a certain old man, when I was dwelling in the desert of Scete, who, when, coming for the sake of a visit to the cell of a certain brother, he had drawn near to the door and had heard him murmuring something within, stood still a little while, wishing to learn what he might be reading of the Scriptures, or, as is the custom, might be reciting from memory as he worked.
於是那不幸的靈魂被這樣的虛妄所驅使,彷彿被最深的睡眠所迷惑,以致它多半被這類思念的甘甜所誘、被這些幻象所充滿,竟連當前的行動或弟兄也不能觀察,只顧貪戀那些它醒著時憑思念的游蕩所夢見之物,緊緊依附,彷彿是真的。我記得有一位老者,當我住在西提曠野時,他為探望之故來到某弟兄的居所,走近門口,聽見那弟兄在裡面喃喃自語,就稍停片刻,想要曉得他在誦讀聖經的甚麼,或照慣例,一面做工一面憑記憶背誦甚麼。
2:531
cumque piissimus explorator aure diligenter adplicita curiosius auscultaret) ita eum repperit huius spiritus inpugnatione pellectum, ut in ecclesia facere se crederet exhortatorium plebi sermonem. cumque subsistens senex audi sset eum finisse tractatum et mutato rursus officio celebrare uelut diaconum catechumenis missam, tum demum pulsauit ostium. qui egressus occurrensque seni ueneratione solita introducens que eum, quam olim uenerit, cogitationum suarum conscientia remordente perquirit, ne scilicet diutius ad ostium stans iniuriam pertulisset. ioculariter senex grateque respondit: modo, inquiens ueni, quando tu missam catechumenis celebrabas.
And when the most devout observer, laying his ear close and listening the more curiously, perceived that the man had been so enticed by the assault of this spirit that he imagined himself to be delivering in church an exhortatory sermon to the people, and when the old man, standing there, had heard him finish his discourse and, changing his role again, begin to celebrate—as a deacon—the dismissal of the catechumens, then at last he knocked at the door. The brother came out, and running to meet the old man with his customary reverence, brought him in; but stung by the conscience of his own thoughts, he asked how long ago the old man had come, lest by standing at the door too long he had suffered some affront. Jestingly and graciously the old man replied: 'I came just now, when you were celebrating the dismissal of the catechumens.'
當那位極其虔誠的觀察者把耳朵貼近、更加留心地細聽時,便發覺這弟兄已被此靈的攻擊所誘惑,以致他自以為正在教會中向會眾發表勸勉的講道。那長者站在門外,聽見他講完了道,又換了另一個身分,彷彿執事一般為慕道者宣告散會禮,這才終於敲門。弟兄出來,照常懷著敬意迎接長者並引他進來;然而他自己內心的思念責備著他,便詢問長者已來了多久,唯恐長者久立門外而受了委屈。長者詼諧而親切地答道:「我方才才到,正當你為慕道者宣告散會禮的時候。」
2:532
Haec idcirco inserere huic opusculo necessarium duxi, ut de inpugnationum ui atque ordine uitiorum, quibus miserabilis anima laceratur, non solum ratione, sed etiam exemplis instructi ad deuitandos laqueos et multiplices decipulas inimici cautiores esse possimus.
I have judged it necessary to insert these things in this little work, so that, instructed concerning the force of these assaults and the order of the vices by which the wretched soul is torn, not only by reasoning but also by examples, we may be the more cautious in avoiding the snares and manifold traps of the enemy.
我認為有必要把這些事插入這部小著作中,好叫我們不僅憑理性,更藉著實例,明白這些攻擊的力量與那些撕裂可憐靈魂之諸惡的次序,從而在躲避仇敵的羅網和種種詭詐陷阱時能更加謹慎。
2:533
ita namque indifferernter haec ab Aegyptiis patribus proferuntur in medium, ut omnium uitiorum certamina, uel illa quae patiuntur uel quae passuri sunt iuniores, relatione sua, tamquam qui adhuc ea sustineant, apud eos detegant atque denudent, quo exponentibus eis inlusiones omnium passionum, quaecumque incipientium sunt ac feruentium spiritu, conluctationum suarum arcana cognoscant et ea tamquam in speculo contemplantes et causas uitiorum quibus pulsantur et remedia doceantur, futurorum quoque certaminum congressibus antequam superueniant eruditi, qualiter praecauere et occurrere eis uel confligere debeant, instruantur.
For these matters are brought forward openly by the Egyptian fathers without reserve, in such a way that in their own narration they disclose and lay bare—as though they themselves still endured them—the struggles of all the vices, whether those which the younger monks now suffer or those which they are yet to suffer; so that, while the elders expound to them the illusions of all the passions, whatever belong to beginners or to those seething in spirit, the young may come to know the hidden secrets of their own conflicts, and, contemplating these as in a mirror, may be taught both the causes of the vices by which they are assailed and their remedies; and being thus schooled beforehand for the encounters of future battles even before these come upon them, may be instructed how they ought to take precaution against them, to meet them, and to do combat with them.
因為這些事被埃及的教父們毫無保留地公開陳明,以致他們在自己的敘述中,彷彿仍親身承受一般,揭露並顯明一切惡習的爭戰——無論是年輕修士如今所受的,或是將來要受的——好使長者向他們闡明一切私慾的迷惑(凡屬初學者以及靈裡火熱者所有的),使青年能認識自己爭戰的隱秘,如同對鏡觀看,既得知那攻擊他們之諸惡的緣由,也得知其醫治之法;並且在未來爭戰臨到之先,便已受過操練,得以受教曉得當如何防備、迎戰並與之搏鬥。
2:534
ut solent peritissimi medicorum non solum mederi praesentibus morbis, uerum etiam futuris peritia sagaci occurrere eosque praeceptis uel poculis salutaribus praeuenire, ita hi quoque uerissimi animarum medici, emersuras ualitudines cordium spiritali conlatione uelut quodam caelesti antidoto praenecantes, in iuniorum mentibus non patiuntur adulescere, aperientes eis et causas inminentium passionum et remedia sanitatum. Quapropter haec est antiquitus patrum permanens nunc usque sententia, quam proferre sine mea confusione non potero, qui nec germanam uitare nec episcopi euadere manus potui, omnimodis monachum fugere debere mulieres et episcopos.
As the most skilled of physicians are wont not only to heal present diseases but also, with keen foresight, to forestall those to come, and to prevent them by wholesome precepts or draughts, so these truest physicians of souls likewise, by spiritual discourse—as by a kind of heavenly antidote—kill in advance the maladies of the heart that are about to arise, and do not suffer them to grow up in the minds of the young, opening to them both the causes of impending passions and the remedies for their cure. Wherefore this is the judgment handed down from of old among the fathers, and abiding even to this day, which I cannot bring forward without my own confusion—for I could neither avoid my own sister nor escape the hands of a bishop—that a monk must by all means flee women and bishops.
正如最精湛的醫師不但醫治當下的疾病,更以敏銳的識見預防將來的病症,並以有益的訓誨或藥劑加以防患;照樣,這些最真確的靈魂醫師也藉著屬靈的交談——如同某種屬天的解毒劑——預先殺滅那將要生起的心中疾病,不容它們在青年的心裡滋長,向他們揭示那將臨之私慾的緣由,也揭示醫治的良方。因此,這是自古在教父中流傳、直到如今仍存的箴言,我不能不帶著自己的羞愧提說它(因為我既不能躲開自己的姐妹,也逃不脫主教的手):修士無論如何都當逃避婦女與主教。
2:535
neuter enim sinit eum, quem semel suae familiaritati deuinxerit, uel quieti cellae ulterius operam dare uel diuinae theoriae per sanctarum rerum intuitum purissimis oculis inhaerere. Ideoque athleta Christi, qui uerum ac spiritalem agonem legitime certare desiderat, hanc multiformem uariamque bestiam omnimodis superare festinet. quam nobis ex omni parte uelut multiplicem nequitiam occurrentem tali remedio poterimus euadere, ut cogitantes illud Dauiticum eloquium: dominus dissipauit ossa eorum qui hominibus placent, primitus nihil proposito uanitatis et inanis gloriae capiendae gratia nosmet ipsos facere permittamus:
For neither of these permits the man whom he has once bound to his intimacy either to devote himself henceforth to the quiet of his cell, or to cleave with purest eyes to divine contemplation through the beholding of holy things. Therefore let the athlete of Christ, who longs to contend lawfully in the true and spiritual combat, hasten by every means to overcome this many-shaped and manifold beast. Assailing us as it does on every side, like a manifold wickedness, we shall be able to escape it by such a remedy as this: that, calling to mind that saying of David, 'The Lord hath scattered the bones of them that please men,' we should in the first place permit ourselves to do nothing for the sake of vanity or of gaining empty glory;
因為這二者中無論哪一個,都不容它一旦繫於自己親密關係中的人,此後或專心於斗室的安靜,或以最純潔的眼目藉觀看聖物而恆守屬神的默觀。因此,凡渴望在真實而屬靈的爭戰中合法角力的基督精兵,都當竭力用各樣方法勝過這多形多變的獸。這獸從四面向我們襲來,如同種種的邪惡,我們卻能藉這樣的良方逃脫它:就是想起大衛那句話:「主打散了那討人喜悅之人的骨頭」,首先絕不容自己為著虛榮或博取虛浮的榮耀而行事;
2:536
deinde ea, quae bono initio fecerimus, obseruatione simili custodire nitamur, ne omnes laborum nostrorum fructus post inrepens cenodoxiae morbus euacuet: quidquid etiam in conuersatione fratrum minime communis usus recipit uel exercet, omni studio ut iactantiae deditum declinemus, et ea, quae nos possunt inter ceteros notabiles reddere, ac ueluti solis facientibus laus apud homines sit conquirenda, uitemus. his enim uel maxime indiciis cenodoxiae letale contagium nobis inhaerere monstrabitur.
then let us strive to guard, with like watchfulness, those things which we have done with a good beginning, lest the disease of vainglory, creeping in afterwards, empty out all the fruit of our labors. Whatever, moreover, in the manner of life among the brethren the common practice does not receive or exercise, let us with all zeal shun as given over to ostentation; and let us avoid those things which can make us conspicuous among the rest, and, as though we alone did them, must have praise sought for us among men. For by these signs above all it will be shown that the deadly contagion of vainglory clings to us.
其次,我們當以同樣的儆醒力求保守我們以善念所開始的一切,免得虛榮的疾病隨後偷偷潛入,使我們一切勞苦的果子化為烏有。再者,凡在弟兄們共同生活的常規中不被接納或不被施行的事,我們都當以全副的熱心加以躲避,視之為屈就於誇耀;並且那些能使我們在眾人中顯得出眾、彷彿唯獨我們行之而向人博取稱讚的事,我們也當避開。因為藉著這些跡象,最能顯明虛榮那致命的傳染正黏附在我們身上。
2:537
quod facillime poterimus effugere, si consideremus non solum fructus laborum nostrorum nos penitus amissuros, quoscumque cenodoxiae proposito fecerimus, sed etiam reos magni criminis factos aeterna supplicia ueluti sacrilegos soluturos, utpote qui ad iniuriam dei opus, quod eius obtentu nos oportuit agere, hominum gratia maluimus exercere, ab eo, qui occultorum est conscius, homines deo et gloriam mundi gloriae domini praetulisse conuicti. DE SPIRITU SUPERBIAE. CAPITUTLA. I. Quod octauum certamen aduersus spiritum superbiae sit, et de natura eius. II. Quod superbiae duo sint genera. III. Quod superbia- omnes pariter uirtutes auferat. IIII.
This we shall most easily escape if we consider that we shall not only utterly lose the fruits of whatever labors we have performed with an aim toward vainglory, but shall also, having become guilty of a great crime, pay eternal punishments as though sacrilegious—inasmuch as we, to the injury of God, chose to perform for men's favor the work which we ought to have done under His regard—being convicted by Him who is the knower of secret things of having preferred men to God and the glory of the world to the glory of the Lord. ON THE SPIRIT OF PRIDE. CHAPTERS. I. That the eighth combat is against the spirit of pride, and concerning its nature. II. That there are two kinds of pride. III. That pride carries off all the virtues alike. IIII.
這一點我們最容易逃避,只要我們思想:凡我們懷著虛榮之念所做的一切勞苦,其果子我們不但要全然失去,而且要因犯了大罪,如同褻瀆聖物者一般償付永刑——因為我們得罪神,寧願為著人的恩寵去行那本當在神眼前為祂而行的工,並被那洞悉隱秘者定罪,因我們重看人過於神、重看世界的榮耀過於主的榮耀。論驕傲之靈。目錄。一、第八場爭戰乃是抵擋驕傲之靈,並論其本質。二、驕傲有兩種。三、驕傲同樣奪去一切美德。四、
2:538
Quod ob superbiam Lucifer ille de archangelo diabolus factus sit. V. Quod fomites omnium uitiorum de superbia pullularint VI. Quod superbiae uitium, cum sit in ordine conluctationis extremum, tempore tamen et origine) primum sit. VII. Quod tantum sit malum superbiae, ut ipsum deum aduersarium habere mereatur. VIII. Quemadmodum deus superbiam diaboli uirtute humilitatis extinxerit, et diuersa super hoc testimonia. VIIII. Quemadmodum nos quoque superbiam superare possimus. X. Quod nemo possit perfectionem uirtutum uel promissam beatitudinem suis tantum uiribus obtinere. XI. Exemplum latronis siue Dauid uel uocationis nostrae ad dei gratiam demonstrandam. XII.
That through pride that Lucifer was made a devil out of an archangel. V. That the kindling-stuff of all the vices sprang up out of pride. VI. That the vice of pride, although it is last in the order of the struggle, is nevertheless first in time and origin. VII. That so great is the evil of pride that it deserves to have God Himself as its adversary. VIII. In what manner God extinguished the pride of the devil by the virtue of humility, and various testimonies upon this. VIIII. In what manner we too can overcome pride. X. That no one can obtain the perfection of the virtues or the promised blessedness by his own powers alone. XI. The example of the thief, or of David, or of our calling, to demonstrate the grace of God. XII.
四、路西弗如何因驕傲從天使長變成了魔鬼。五、一切惡習的火種如何從驕傲中萌生。六、驕傲之惡雖在爭戰的次序上居末,卻在時間與源頭上為首。七、驕傲之惡何等大,以致配得以神自己為其仇敵。八、神如何以謙卑之德撲滅魔鬼的驕傲,並論及此事的種種見證。九、我們如何也能勝過驕傲。十、無人能單憑自己的力量得著諸德的完全或所應許的福樂。十一、以強盜、大衛,或我們蒙召之例來證明神的恩典。十二、
2:539
Quod nullus sit labor, qui possit repromissae beatitudini conparari. XIII. Traditio seniorum de consequenda puritate. XIIII. Quod adiutorium dei laborantibus tribuatur. XV. A quibus perfectionis uiam discere debeamus. XVI. Non posse nos sine misericordia et inspiratione dei ad ipsum laborem obtinendae perfectionis accedere. XVII. Testimonia diuersa, quibus euidenter ostenditur nihil posse nos quod ad salutem nostram pertinet sine adiutorio dei perficere. XVIII. Quod non solum in naturali condicione, sed etiam in cotidiana dispensatione dei gratia muniamur. XVIIII. Quod haec fides ah antiquis patribus tradita sit de gratia dei. XX.
That there is no labor which can be compared to the promised blessedness. XIII. The tradition of the elders concerning the attainment of purity. XIIII. That the help of God is granted to those who labor. XV. From whom we ought to learn the way of perfection. XVI. That we cannot even approach the very labor of obtaining perfection without the mercy and inspiration of God. XVII. Various testimonies by which it is evidently shown that we can accomplish nothing pertaining to our salvation without the help of God. XVIII. That not only in our natural condition, but also in the daily dispensation, we are fortified by the grace of God. XVIIII. That this faith concerning the grace of God has been handed down by the ancient fathers. XX.
十二、沒有任何勞苦能與所應許的福樂相比。十三、長者們論及得著純潔的傳統。十四、神的幫助賜給勞苦的人。十五、我們當向誰學習成全之道。十六、若無神的憐憫與感動,我們甚至不能著手去做那得著完全的工。十七、種種見證,明顯表明:凡關乎我們得救的事,若無神的幫助我們毫不能成就。十八、我們不僅在本性的境況中、也在每日的安排中,被神的恩典所護衛。十九、這關乎神恩典的信仰乃是古時教父所傳下的。二十、
2:540
De eo, qui propter blasphemiam traditus est inmiundissimo spiritui. XXI. Exemplum Ioas regis Iudae, quo ostenditur quid propter superbiam meruerit. XXII. Omnem animam superbam subdi spiritalibus nequitiis inludendam. XXIII. Quod perfectio adtingi nisi humilitatis uirtute non possit. XXIIII. Quos spiritalis superbia pulset quosque carnalis. XXV. Descriptio carnalis superbiae, uel quae mala in monachi mente parturiat. XXVI. Quod male fundatus quis ad deteriorem statum cotidie prolabatur. XXVII. Expositio uitiorum quae per morbum superbiae generantur. XXVIII. De fratris cuiusdam superbia. XXVIIII. Indicia quibus superbia carnalis animae inesse cognoscitur . XXX.
Concerning him who because of blasphemy was handed over to a most unclean spirit. XXI. The example of Joash, king of Judah, by which it is shown what he deserved because of pride. XXII. That every proud soul is subjected to spiritual wickednesses to be deluded. XXIII. That perfection cannot be attained except by the virtue of humility. XXIIII. Whom spiritual pride assails, and whom carnal pride. XXV. A description of carnal pride, or what evils it brings forth in the mind of the monk. XXVI. That whoever is ill-founded slips daily into a worse state. XXVII. An exposition of the vices which are generated through the disease of pride. XXVIII. Concerning the pride of a certain brother. XXVIIII. The signs by which carnal pride is recognized to be in the soul. XXX.
二十、論那因褻瀆而被交給至污之靈的人。二十一、猶大王約阿施之例,藉此顯明他因驕傲所當受的。二十二、凡驕傲的靈魂都被交給屬靈的邪惡受其愚弄。二十三、除非藉著謙卑之德,成全便不能達到。二十四、屬靈的驕傲攻擊何等人,屬肉體的驕傲攻擊何等人。二十五、屬肉體之驕傲的描述,及其在修士心中所生的種種惡。二十六、凡根基不穩的人,每日滑向更壞的光景。二十七、闡明那因驕傲之病所生的諸惡。二十八、論某弟兄的驕傲。二十九、藉以認出屬肉體之驕傲存於靈魂中的跡象。三十、
2:541
Quod tepefactus quis per superbiam allis quoque praeesse desideret. XXXI. Quomodo superbiam uincere uel ad perfectionem peruenire possimus. XXXII. Quomodo depopulatrix omnium uirtutum superbia per ueram humilitatem possit extingui. XXXIII. Remedia aduersus morbum superbiae. Octauum, quod extremum, aduersus spiritum superbi ?? nobis certamen est. qui morbus licet ultimus sit in conflictu uitiorum atque in ordine ponatur extremus, origine tamen et tempore primus est, saeuissima et superioribus cunctis inmanior bestia, perfectos maxime temptans et propemodum iam positos in consummatione uirtutum morsu diriore depascens.
That one grown lukewarm through pride desires to be set over others also. XXXI. In what manner we can conquer pride or attain to perfection. XXXII. In what manner pride, the plunderer of all the virtues, can be extinguished by true humility. XXXIII. Remedies against the disease of pride. The eighth combat, which is the last, is for us against the spirit of pride. Although this disease is last in the conflict of the vices and is placed last in order, yet in origin and time it is first—a most savage beast, more monstrous than all the foregoing, tempting above all the perfect, and devouring with a more grievous bite those who are now placed, as it were, at the very consummation of the virtues.
三十、凡因驕傲而變得冷淡的人,也渴望轄制他人。三十一、我們如何能勝過驕傲或達到完全。三十二、那劫掠一切美德的驕傲,如何能藉真謙卑被撲滅。三十三、抵擋驕傲之病的良方。第八場、也是末後一場爭戰,乃是我們抵擋驕傲之靈。這病雖在諸惡的爭戰中居末、在次序上被列為最後,然而在源頭與時間上卻為首——是最兇殘的獸,比前述一切更為凶惡,尤其試探那些完全的人,以更兇猛的咬齧吞噬那些如今可說已臻於眾德之巔的人。
2:542
Cuius duo sunt genera, unum hoc, quo diximus spiritales summosque pulsari, aliud, quod etiam incipientes carnalesque que conplectitur. et licet utrumque superbiae genus tam in deum quam in homines noxia inflet elatio, tamen illud primum specialiter refertur ad deum, secundum ad homines proprie pertinet. cuius originem ac remedia in posterioribus libelli huius donante deo in quantum possumus exsequemur. nunc de illo priore, quo praefati sumus perfectos praecipue temptari, propositum nobis est pauca disserere.
Of this there are two kinds: one, that by which we have said the spiritual and the loftiest are assailed; the other, which embraces even beginners and the carnal. And although both kinds of pride inflame a man with harmful haughtiness against God as well as against men, yet the former is referred especially to God, while the second pertains properly to men. Its origin and remedies we shall pursue, God granting, so far as we can, in the later parts of this little book. Now it is our purpose to discuss briefly that first kind, by which, as we have said, the perfect are especially tempted.
驕傲有兩種:其一,就是我們所說攻擊屬靈之人和至高者的那種;其二,是連初學者和屬肉體之人也一併包括的那種。雖然這兩種驕傲都以有害的高傲既使人向神、也向人自高自大,然而前者尤其與神相關,後者則本當歸於人。承蒙神恩,我們將在這小書的後段盡力探討其源頭與醫治之法。如今我們的用意是簡略地論述前一種,就是我們所說尤其試探完全之人的那種。
2:543
Nullum est igitur aliud uitium, quod ita omnes uirtutes exhauriat cunctaque iustitia et sanctitate hominem spoliet ac denudet ut superbiae malum, tamquam generalis quidam ac pestifer morbus non unum membrum partemue eius debilitare contentus, sed solidum corpus licet corrumpit exitio et in uirtutum iam fastigio conlocatos grauissima ruina deicere ac trucidare conatur. omne namque uitium suis est terminis ac fine contentum, et licet contristet alias quoque uirtutes, contra unam tamen principaliter tendit eamque specialiter opprimit et inpugnat.
There is, then, no other vice which so exhausts all the virtues and so despoils and strips a man of all righteousness and holiness as the evil of pride—like some general and pestilent disease not content to weaken a single member or part of him, but striving to corrupt the whole body with destruction, and to cast down and slaughter with a most grievous ruin those already set at the very summit of the virtues. For every vice is content with its own bounds and limit, and although it saddens the other virtues too, yet it aims principally against one, and especially oppresses and assails that one.
因此,再沒有別的惡習像驕傲之惡這樣耗盡一切美德,剝奪並剝盡一個人一切的公義與聖潔——它如同某種遍體且致命的疾病,不甘於只削弱人的某一肢體或部分,而是竭力以毀滅腐蝕整個身體,並以極其慘重的敗落擊倒、屠戮那些已置身於眾德之巔的人。因為每一樣惡習都以自己的界限與範圍為限,雖然它也使其餘的美德受損,卻主要針對某一樣美德,特別壓制並攻擊那一樣。
2:544
et ut hoc ipsum quod diximus clarius possit intellegi, gastrimargia, id est adpetitus uentris seu concupiscentia gulae temperantiae rigorem corrumpit, castitatem libido contaminat, ira patientiam uastat, ut nonnumquam uni quis deditus uitio aliis uirtutibus non penitus destituatur, sed illa tantum uirtute truncata, quae e diuerso aemulo sibi uitio repugnante subcumbit, reliquas possit uel ex parte retinere.
And that this very thing which we have said may be more clearly understood: gluttony—that is, the appetite of the belly or the craving of the palate—corrupts the strictness of temperance; lust defiles chastity; anger lays waste patience; so that sometimes a man given over to a single vice is not utterly deprived of the other virtues, but, with only that virtue cut off which succumbs to the vice that fights against it from the opposite side, he can retain the rest at least in part.
為使我們所說的這一點能更清楚地被明白:貪食——即肚腹的胃口或口舌的貪慾——敗壞節制的嚴謹;情慾玷污貞潔;忿怒摧毀忍耐;以致有時一個屈服於某一惡習的人,並未全然喪失其餘的美德,而是只有那與相對之惡習相爭而敗下陣來的美德被砍斷,其餘的他至少還能保留一部分。
2:545
haec uero cum infelicem possederit mentem, ut quidam saeuissimus tyrannus sublimissima capta arce uirtutum uniuersam funditus ciuitatem diruit atque subuertit, excelsa quondam sanctitatis moenia uitiorum solo coaequans atque permiscens nullam deinceps imaginem libertatis animae sibi subditae superesse concedit, quantoque ceperit ditiorem, tanto grauiori seruitutis iugo subditum uniuersis uirtutum facultatibus crudelissima depraedatione nudabit.
But this vice, when it has taken possession of the unhappy mind, like some most savage tyrant who, having captured the loftiest citadel of the virtues, utterly demolishes and overthrows the whole city—leveling and mingling with the ground the once lofty walls of holiness with those of the vices—thereafter grants no image of liberty to remain to the soul made subject to it; and the wealthier the soul it has taken captive, the heavier the yoke of servitude by which it subdues it, stripping it by a most cruel pillaging of all its resources of virtue.
但這惡習一旦佔據了不幸的心,就如某個最兇殘的暴君,攻取了眾德最高的堡壘,便將整座城全然拆毀傾覆——把昔日高聳的聖潔城牆與諸惡的城牆一同夷為平地、混為一體——此後絕不容那被它轄制的靈魂存留半點自由的形象;並且它所擄掠的靈魂越是富足,它就以越重的奴役之軛加以壓服,以最殘忍的劫掠剝盡它一切美德的資財。
2:546
Et ut grauissimae tyrannidis eius potentiam cognoscamus, angelum illum, qui pro nimietate splendoris ac decoris sui Lucifer nuncupatus est, nullo alio quam hoc uitio deiectum caelitus inuenimus et ex illa beata sublimique angelorum statione telo superbiae uulneratum ad inferna fuisse conlapsum. si igitur tantam uirtutem, tantae potentiae praerogatiua decoratam una elatio cordis potuit de caelestibus ad terrena deuoluere, qua nos obseruantia carnis fragilitate circumdatos cauere oporteat, ipsius ruinae magnitudo demonstrat. quemadmodum uero huius morbi uirus perniciosissimum deuitemus, instrui poterimus, si ruinae ipsius causas atque originem persequamur.
And that we may recognize the power of its most grievous tyranny: that angel who, on account of the excess of his splendor and beauty, was named Lucifer, we find cast down from heaven by no other vice than this, and from that blessed and lofty station of the angels fallen down to the nether regions, wounded by the dart of pride. If, then, a single elation of heart could roll down from the heavenly places to earthly ones so great a virtue, adorned with the prerogative of such great power, how great is the vigilance with which we, surrounded by the frailty of the flesh, ought to take heed—the greatness of his ruin shows us. And in what manner we may avoid the most pernicious poison of this disease, we shall be able to be instructed, if we trace out the causes and origin of that ruin itself.
為使我們認清它那極其慘烈之暴政的權勢:那位因其光輝與美麗過於卓越而被稱為路西弗的天使,我們發現他正是被這惡習、而非別的惡習,從天上摔下,並從天使那蒙福而崇高的位分墮落到陰間,乃是被驕傲的箭所傷。那麼,倘若單單一次的心高氣傲,就能把如此偉大、又被那般大能之特權所裝飾的美德,從天上滾落到地上,我們這被肉體之脆弱所環繞的人,當以何等的儆醒謹慎自守呢——他敗落之慘重正向我們顯明此理。至於我們如何能躲避此病最致命的毒素,只要我們追溯那敗落本身的緣由與源頭,便能受教得知。
2:547
numquam enim curari languores nec remedia poterunt malis ualitudinibus exhiberi, nisi prius inquisitione sagaci origines earum inuestigentur et causae.
For maladies can never be cured, nor remedies applied to grievous ailments, unless first, by keen inquiry, their origins and causes are investigated.
因為疾病永不能得醫治,良方也不能施於嚴重的病症,除非先藉著敏銳的探究,考察出它們的源頭與緣由。
2:548
hic namque indutus diuina claritate et inter ceteras supernas uirtutes conditoris largitate praefulgens splendorem sapientiae et uirtutum pulchritudinem, qua ornabatur gratia creatoris, naturae suae potentia, non munificentiae illius beneficio se credidit, obtinere, et ob hoc elatus, tamquam qui ad perseuerantiam puritatis huius diuino non egeret auxilio, deo se similem iudicauit, utpote qui nullius indigeret quemadmodum deus, liberi scilicet arbitrii facultate confisus, per illam credens afluenter sibimet omnia subpeditari, quae ad consummationem uirtutum uel perennitatem summae beatitudinis pertinerent.
For this one, clothed with divine brightness and shining preeminently among the other supernal powers by the bounty of the Creator, believed that he possessed the splendor of wisdom and the beauty of the virtues—with which he was adorned by the grace of the Creator—by the power of his own nature, and not by the benefit of that One's munificence; and being elated on this account, as though for the perseverance of this purity he had no need of divine aid, he judged himself to be like God, as though he, like God, needed nothing—trusting, that is, in the faculty of free will, believing that through it all things would be abundantly supplied to himself which pertained to the consummation of the virtues or to the perpetuity of the highest blessedness.
因為這一位,披戴著屬神的光輝,藉造物主的厚賜在其餘超越的能者中卓然發光,他卻以為那智慧的光輝與眾德的華美——就是他藉造物主的恩典所得的裝飾——乃是憑自己本性的能力所有,而非那一位慷慨賞賜的恩惠;並因此自高,彷彿為著恆守這純潔,他無需屬神的幫助,便自以為與神相似,如同他像神一樣一無所需——就是說,他倚仗自由意志的能力,以為藉此凡關乎諸德之成全或至高福樂之永恆的一切,都會豐豐富富地供給他自己。
2:549
haec ei sola cogitatio facta prima ruina est., ob quam desertus a deo, quo Se credidit non egere, instabilis repente ac nutabundus effectus et infirmitatem propriae naturae persensit et beatitudinem, qua dei munere fruebatur, amisit. et quia dilexit uerba praecipitationis, quibus dixerat: in caelum conscendam, et linguam dolosam, qua uel de se dixit: ero similis altissimo, uel de Adam et Eua: eritis sicut dii, propterea deus destruet illum in finem, euellet eum, et emigrabit de tabernaculo: et radicem eius de terra uiuentium.
This thought alone became for him the first ruin; on account of it, being forsaken by God whom he believed he did not need, he was suddenly rendered unstable and tottering, and both perceived the infirmity of his own nature and lost the blessedness which he had enjoyed by the gift of God. And because he loved the words of downfall, in which he had said, 'I will ascend into heaven,' and a deceitful tongue, by which he said either of himself, 'I will be like the Most High,' or of Adam and Eve, 'Ye shall be as gods'—therefore God shall destroy him unto the end, He shall pluck him out and cause him to migrate from his tabernacle, and his root from the land of the living.
唯獨這一念頭成了他起初的敗落;因此,他既被他自以為不需要的神所離棄,忽然變得動搖不穩,既覺察到自己本性的軟弱,又失去了他藉神的恩賜所享的福樂。因為他喜愛敗亡的言語,就是他所說的:「我要升到天上」,又喜愛詭詐的舌頭,藉以論到自己說:「我要與至高者相似」,或論到亞當和夏娃說:「你們便如神」——所以神必永遠毀滅他,將他拔出,使他從帳棚遷移,並把他的根從活人之地剷除。
2:550
tunc ruinam eius uidentes iusti timebunt, et super eum ridebunt dicentes (quod etiam ad hos, qui se sine protectione auxilioque dei summum bonum perficere posse confidunt, iustissime dirigetur): ecce homo, qui non posuit deum adiutorem suum: sed sperauit in multitudine diuitiarum suarum: et praeualuit in uanitate sua. Haec est primae ruinae causa et origo principalis morbi, qui rursum per illum, qui fuerat a se deiectus, in protoplastum serpens infirmitates omnium uitiorum et materias germinauit. dum enim gloriam deitatis arbitrii libertate et industria sua. credidit se posse conquirere, etiam illam perdidit, quam adeptus fuerat gratia conditoris.
Then the righteous, seeing his ruin, shall fear, and shall laugh over him, saying (which is also most justly directed against those who trust that they can accomplish the highest good without the protection and help of God): 'Behold the man that made not God his helper, but trusted in the multitude of his riches, and prevailed in his vanity.' This is the cause of the first ruin and the chief origin of the disease, which again, through him who had been cast down from himself, creeping into the first-formed man, germinated the weaknesses and materials of all the vices. For while he believed that by the liberty of his will and his own industry he could acquire the glory of Godhead, he lost even that glory which he had obtained by the grace of the Creator.
那時,義人看見他的敗落必要懼怕,並且要笑他說(這話也最公正地指向那些自信能不藉神的保護與幫助便成就至高之善的人):「看哪,這人不以神為他的幫助,倒倚仗自己豐富的財物,在自己的虛妄中逞強。」這就是起初敗落的緣由,也是這病的主要源頭;這病又藉著那從自身高位墮落的,蔓延到那受造之初的人身上,萌生出一切惡習的軟弱與材料。因為當他相信憑自己意志的自由與自己的勤勞便能取得神性的榮耀時,他連那藉造物主的恩典所得的榮耀也失去了。
2:551
Itaque exemplis ac testimoniis scripturarum manifestissime conprobatur superbiae labem, cum sit posterior in ordine conflictuum, origine tamen anteriorem esse omniumque peccatorum et criminum esse principium, nec sicut cetera uitia solummodo contrariam sibi uirtutem, id est humilitatem tantum extinguere, uerum etiam cunctarum simul interemptricem esse uirtutum, nec mediocres tantum paruosque temptare, sed maxime in fortitudinis culmine consistentes. ita enim de hoc spiritu propheta commemorat: et escae eius electae. ideoque beatos 1 Dauid, licet tanta circumspectione cordis sui custodiret arcana ut ad eum, quem secreta suae conscientiae non latebant, audenter proclamaret:
And so, by the examples and testimonies of the Scriptures, it is most manifestly proved that the stain of pride, though later in the order of conflicts, is nevertheless earlier in origin and is the beginning of all sins and crimes; and that it does not, like the other vices, extinguish only the virtue contrary to itself—that is, humility alone—but is likewise the destroyer of all the virtues together; and that it tempts not only the middling and the small, but especially those who stand at the very peak of fortitude. For thus the prophet records concerning this spirit: 'And his food is choice.' Therefore blessed David, although he guarded the secrets of his heart with such great circumspection that he boldly proclaimed to Him from whom the hidden things of his conscience were not concealed:
如此,藉著聖經的實例與見證,最明確地證明:驕傲的污穢雖在爭戰的次序上居後,卻在源頭上為先,是一切罪與過犯的開端;並且它不像其餘的惡習只撲滅與自己相對的美德——即單單謙卑——而是同時毀滅一切的美德;並且它試探的不僅是中庸和微小的人,尤其是那些站在剛勇之巔的人。因為先知論到這靈如此記載說:「他的食物是精選的。」所以蒙福的大衛,雖然以極大的謹慎守護自己心中的隱秘,以致向那洞悉他良心隱情的主放膽宣告說:
2:552
domine non est exaltatum cor meum neque elati sunt oculi mei. neque ambulaui in magnis neque in mirabilibus super me. nisi humiliter sentiebam, et iterum: non habitabit in medio domus meae faciens superbiam, sciens tamen quam sit difficilis etiam perfectis ista custodia, non de sua tantum praesumit industria, sed orans domini inplorat auxilium, ut huius inimici telum possit insauciatus euadere, dicens: non ueniat mihi pes superbiae, pauens ac metuens, ne illud incidat quod dicitur de superbis: deus superbis aduersatur, et iterum:
'Lord, my heart is not exalted, nor are mine eyes lofty; neither have I walked in great matters nor in things too wonderful for me'—unless I was humble in my thoughts; and again: 'He that worketh pride shall not dwell in the midst of my house'—yet knowing how difficult this watchfulness is even for the perfect, he does not presume upon his own industry alone, but praying, implores the help of the Lord, that he may be able to escape unwounded the dart of this enemy, saying: 'Let not the foot of pride come to me,' trembling and fearing lest that befall him which is said of the proud: 'God resisteth the proud'; and again:
「主啊,我的心不狂傲,我的眼不高大;我也不管太大的事,和自己不能測度的奇事」——除非我心存謙卑;他又說:「行驕傲的人必不得住在我家之內」——然而他深知這儆醒即使對完全的人也何等艱難,便不單倚仗自己的勤勞,卻藉禱告懇求主的幫助,使他能不受傷地躲過這仇敵的箭,說:「不容驕傲的腳臨到我」,戰兢懼怕,唯恐那論到驕傲之人的話臨到自己:「神阻擋驕傲的人」;他又說:
2:553
inmundus est apud deum omnis qui exaltat cor suum Quantum est malum superbiae, ut non angelum, non alias uirtutes sibi contrarias, sed ipsum deum aduersarium habere mereatur. notandum siquidem est quod nequaquam dixerit super his qui ceteris sunt uitiis inuoluti, quod habeant sibi dominum resistentem, id est \'dominus gastrimargis, fornicariis, iracundis seu filargyris aduersatur\', sed solis superbis. illa namque uitia uel in unumquemque delinquentium tantummodo retorquentur uel in suos participes, id est in alios homines uidentur admitti : haec uero proprie pertingit ad deum et idcirco cum specialiter digna est habere contrarium.
'Everyone that exalteth his heart is unclean before God.' How great is the evil of pride, that it deserves to have as its adversary not an angel, not the other powers contrary to it, but God Himself! For it is to be noted that he by no means said of those who are entangled in the other vices that they have the Lord resisting them—that is, 'the Lord resists the gluttonous, the fornicators, the wrathful, or the avaricious'—but only the proud. For those vices are turned back only upon each of the offenders themselves, or upon their partners, that is, they seem to be committed against other men; but this one reaches properly all the way to God, and therefore is especially worthy to have Him as its opponent.
「凡心自高的,在神面前都為不潔。」驕傲之惡何等大,以致配得的仇敵不是天使、不是與它相對的其他能者,而是神自己!當留意的是,經上絕未論到那些纏在其餘惡習中的人說他們有主與他們作對——就是說,並未說「主阻擋貪食的、行淫的、忿怒的或貪財的」——單單說阻擋驕傲的人。因為那些惡習只回轉到各個犯過者自己身上,或回轉到他們的同夥身上,就是說,似乎是干犯別人;唯獨這一樣本就直達於神,因此尤其配得以神為其對敵。
2:554
Ideoque uniuersitatis creator et medicus deus causam principiumque morborum superbiam esse cognoscens contrariis ?? sanare contraria procurauit, ut ea scilicet, quae per superbiam conruerant, per humilitatem resurgerent. ille namque dicit: in caelum conscendam, hic dicit: humiliata est in terra anima mea. ille dicit: ero similis altissimo, hic, cum esset in forma dei, exinaniuit semet ipsum formam Serui accipiens, humiliauitque se factus oboediens usque ad mortem. ille dicit: super astra dei exaltabo solium meum, iste dicit: discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde. ille dicit: nescio dominum, et Israhel non dimitto, iste dicit: si dixero quia non noui eum, ero similis uobis mendax:
Therefore God, the Creator and Physician of the universe, knowing that pride is the cause and beginning of maladies, took care to heal contraries by contraries—namely, that those things which had fallen through pride might rise again through humility. For that one says, 'I will ascend into heaven'; this One says, 'My soul is brought low even to the ground.' That one says, 'I will be like the Most High'; this One, 'though He was in the form of God, emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, and humbled Himself, being made obedient even unto death.' That one says, 'I will exalt my throne above the stars of God'; this One says, 'Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart.' That one says, 'I know not the Lord, and I will not let Israel go'; this One says, 'If I should say that I know Him not, I shall be like you, a liar;
因此,神——萬有的造物主與醫師——既知道驕傲是諸病的緣由與開端,便定意以相反者醫治相反者,就是說,那些藉驕傲而傾倒的,得以藉謙卑而復興。因為那一位說:「我要升到天上」;這一位卻說:「我的靈魂降卑到塵土」。那一位說:「我要與至高者相似」;這一位卻是「他本有神的形像,卻虛己,取了奴僕的形像,並且自己卑微,存心順服以至於死」。那一位說:「我要高舉我的寶座在神的眾星以上」;這一位卻說:「你們當學我的樣式,因為我心裡柔和謙卑」。那一位說:「我不認識耶和華,也不容以色列去」;這一位卻說:「我若說不認識他,我就是說謊的,像你們一樣;
2:555
sed noui eum et mandata eius seruo. ille dicit: mea sunt flumina et ego feci ea, iste dicit: non possum ego a me ipso facere quicquam, sed pater meus in me manens ipse facit opera. ille dicit: mea sunt omnia regna mundi et gloria eorum, et cui uoluero do ea, iste cum diues esset, pauper effectus est, ut eius inopia nos diuites redderemur. ille dicit: sicut colliguntur oua, quae erecta sunt, sic uniuersam terram ego congregaui: et non fuit qui moueret pennam, et aperiret os, et ganniret, iste dicit: similis factus sum pellicano solitario: uigilaui, et factus sum sicut passer solitarius in tecto. ille dicit: exsiccaui uestigio pedum meorum omnes riuos aggerum, hic dicit:
but I know Him and keep His commandments.' That one says, 'The rivers are mine, and I made them'; this One says, 'I can of my own self do nothing, but my Father who abideth in me, He doeth the works.' That one says, 'All the kingdoms of the world and their glory are mine, and to whomever I will I give them'; this One, though He was rich, became poor, that by His poverty we might be made rich. That one says, 'As eggs that are left are gathered up, so have I gathered the whole earth: and there was none that moved a wing, or opened the mouth, or chirped'; this One says, 'I am become like a pelican of the wilderness: I have watched, and am become as a sparrow alone upon the housetop.' That one says, 'With the sole of my feet I have dried up all the streams of the banks'; this One says:
但我認識他,也遵守他的誡命。」那一位說:「江河是我的,是我造的」;這一位卻說:「我憑著自己不能做甚麼,惟有住在我裡面的父作他的事。」那一位說:「世上萬國和萬國的榮華都是我的,我願意賜給誰就賜給誰」;這一位卻本來富足,為我們成了貧窮,叫我們因他的貧窮可以成為富足。那一位說:「我的手搆到列國的財寶,好像人搆到鳥窩;我也得了全地,好像人拾起所棄的雀蛋;沒有動翅膀的,沒有張嘴的,也沒有鳴叫的」;這一位卻說:「我如同曠野的鵜鶘;我警醒不睡,就像房頂上孤單的麻雀。」那一位說:「我用腳掌踏乾埃及的一切河流」;這一位卻說:
2:556
numquid non possum rogare patrem meum, et «xhibebit mihi modo plus quam duodecim milia legiones angelorum? si principalis ruinae causam et salutis nostrae fundamenta perspeximus, a quo et qualiter uel ista iacta sint uel illa emerserit, quemadmodum deuitare tam atrocem mortem superbiae debeamus, uel illius ruina uel huius doceamur exemplo. Itaque hunc nequissimi spiritus laqueum taliter poterimus euadere, si in singulis quibus senserimus nos uirtutibus profecisse illud apostolicum dixerimus: non ego, sed gratia dei mecum, et: gratia dei sum quod sum, et deum esse qui operatur in nobis et uelle et perficere pro bona uoluntate, dicente etiam ipso auctore salutis nostrae:
'Can I not pray to my Father, and He will presently give me more than twelve thousand legions of angels?' If we have discerned the cause of the chief ruin and the foundations of our salvation—by whom and in what manner either the former was cast down or the latter arose—we may be taught, by the example either of that one's ruin or of this One's, in what manner we ought to avoid so dreadful a death of pride. And so we shall be able to escape this snare of the most wicked spirit in such a way as this: if, in each of the virtues in which we perceive that we have made progress, we say that apostolic word: 'Not I, but the grace of God with me,' and: 'By the grace of God I am what I am,' and that it is God who worketh in us both to will and to accomplish according to His good will, since the very Author of our salvation also says:
「難道我不能求我父,現在為我差遣十二營多的天使來嗎?」我們若已洞悉那主要敗落的緣由與我們得救的根基——就是那一者被誰、如何被摔下,這一者又如何興起——便能藉那一者敗落或這一位的榜樣受教,曉得當如何躲避驕傲那可畏的死亡。因此,我們能如此逃脫這至惡之靈的羅網:就是在我們自覺有所長進的各樣美德上,都說使徒那句話:「不是我,乃是神的恩與我同在」,又說:「我今日成了何等人,是蒙神的恩才成的」,並且是神在我們裡面運行,使我們立志行事都照他的美意,因為我們得救的創始者自己也說:
2:557
qui manet in me et ego in illo, hic fert fructum multum, quia sine me nihil potestis facere, et: nisi dominus aedificauerit domum, in uanum laborauerunt qui aedificant eam, nisi dominus custodierit ciuitatem, frustra uigilauit qui custodit eam, et: in uanum nobis est ante lucem surgere, quia non est uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis est dei. Nullius namque quamuis feruentis et cupientis tam idonea potest uoluntas esse uel cursus, ut carne spiritui repugnante circumdatus ualeat tantum perfectionis praemium et palmam integritatis ac puritatis adtingere, nisi fuerit diuina miseratione protectus, ut ad illud, quod magnopere uult et ad quod currit, peruenire mereatur.
'He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing'; and: 'Except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain that build it; except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain'; and: 'It is vain for us to rise before the light, for it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy.' For no one's will or course, however fervent and eager, can be so fit that a man surrounded by the flesh warring against the spirit should be able to attain so great a reward of perfection and the palm of integrity and purity, unless he be protected by the divine compassion, so that he may deserve to arrive at that which he greatly wills and toward which he runs.
「常在我裡面的,我也常在他裡面,這人就多結果子;因為離了我,你們就不能做甚麼」;又說:「若不是耶和華建造房屋,建造的人就枉然勞力;若不是耶和華看守城池,看守的人就枉然警醒」;又說:「你們清晨早起是枉然的,因為這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神。」因為無論何人的意志或奔跑,縱使何等火熱切慕,也不足以叫一個被那與靈相爭之肉體所環繞的人,得著如此偉大的成全之賞、貞潔與純潔的獎賞,除非他蒙神的憐憫護庇,好叫他配得抵達他所極力願望、所奔向的目標。
2:558
omne enim datum bonum et omne donum perfectum de sursum est descendens a patre luminum. quid enim habes quod non accepisti? quodsi, accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis? Si enim uel illum latronem ob unam confessionem introductum in paradisum recordemur, intellegemus eum non cursus sui merito tantam beatitudinem consecutum, sed dono dei miserentis iudeptum.
For every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights. For what hast thou that thou didst not receive? And if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it? For if we recall that thief also, who for a single confession was brought into paradise, we shall understand that he obtained so great a blessedness not by the merit of his own running, but received it by the gift of a merciful God.
因為各樣美善的恩賜和各樣全備的賞賜都是從上頭來的,從眾光之父那裡降下來的。你有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?因為我們若記起那個強盜——他因一次的認信便被領進樂園——我們就明白他得著如此偉大的福樂,並非憑自己奔跑的功德,而是藉施憐憫之神的恩賜所得。
2:559
uel si reminiscamur Dauid regis duo tam grauia tamque inmania crimina uno paenitudinis sermone deleta, nec hic uidebimus ad indulgentiam tanti criminis obtinendam laboris aequiperasse merita, sed dei gratiam superabundasse, qui uerae paenitudinis occasione percepta tantam peccatorum materiem sub unius uerbi plena confessione consumpsit.
Or if we call to mind that two so grievous and so monstrous crimes of King David were blotted out by a single word of penitence, here too we shall not see that his labor's merits were equal to obtaining pardon for so great a crime, but that the grace of God superabounded, which, having received the occasion of true penitence, consumed so great a mass of sins under the full confession of a single word.
又或者我們若記起大衛王那兩宗如此重大、如此駭人的罪,竟被一句悔改的話所塗抹,在此我們也看不出他勞苦的功德足以換取赦免如此大罪,倒看見神的恩典格外充盈——這恩典既得著真悔改的機緣,便在一句話的完全認罪之下,消除了如此龐大的罪孽。
2:560
principium quoque discutientes uocationis ac salutis humanae, qua non ex nobis nec ex operibus nostris secundum apostolum, sed dei sumus dono gratiaque saluati, liquido poterimus aduertere, quemadmodum perfectionis summa non uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis sit dei, qui nequaquam laborum uel cursus nostri merito conpensante uitiorum nos facit esse uictores nec aequiperante nostrae uoluntatis industria tam arduum integritatis culmen subiugata qua utimur carne conscendere.
Examining also the beginning of the calling and salvation of mankind—by which we are saved not from ourselves nor from our works, according to the Apostle, but by the gift and grace of God—we shall be able clearly to perceive how the sum of perfection is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy, who by no means makes us to be victors over the vices in return for the merit of our labors or our running, nor lets us mount to so lofty a summit of integrity—with the flesh which we bear subdued—in return for the equivalent industry of our will.
我們若也考察人類蒙召與得救的起頭——按使徒所說,我們得救不是出於自己,也不是出於自己的行為,而是藉神的恩賜與恩典——就能清楚地覺察到,成全的總和不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神;祂絕非因我們勞苦或奔跑的功德作報償而使我們得勝諸惡,也非因我們意志相稱的勤勞,便讓我們制伏所背負的肉體、登上貞潔如此崇高的巔峰。
2:561
nulla siquidem corporis huius adflictio nullaque cordis contritio ad capessendam ueram illam interioris hominis castitatem possit esse condigna, ut tantam puritatis uirtutem angelis solis ingenitam caelique uernaculam nudo humano labore, id est sine adiutorio dei ualeat obtinere, quia totius boni effectus ab illius profluit gratia, qui tantam perennitatem beatitudinis et inmensitatem gloriae exiguae uoluntati breuique ac paruo cursui nostro multiplicata largitate donauit.
For no affliction of this body and no contrition of heart can be worthy to lay hold of that true chastity of the inner man, so as to attain—by bare human labor, that is, without the help of God—so great a virtue of purity, innate to the angels alone and native to heaven; because the accomplishment of every good flows from the grace of Him who has bestowed upon our slight will and our brief and small running, with multiplied bounty, so great a perpetuity of blessedness and immensity of glory.
因為這身體的任何苦待、心靈的任何痛悔,都不配奪取內心之人那真實的貞潔,好叫人單憑赤裸的人力——即沒有神的幫助——便能得著如此偉大的純潔之德,這德唯獨天使天生具有,是屬天所固有的;因為凡善的成就都是從那一位的恩典湧流出來的,祂以加倍的厚賜,向我們微小的意志、短暫而渺小的奔跑,賜下如此永恆的福樂與無限的榮耀。
2:562
Omnis enim longaeuitas uitae praesentis, cum ad illam futurae gloriae perennitatem respexeris, euanescit, et dolores cuncti contemplatione illius inmensae beatitudinis effugantur atque ut fumus ad nihil extenuati liquescunt et nusquam ut fauilla conparent.
For all the length of the present life, when you have looked toward that perpetuity of future glory, vanishes; and all sorrows, in the contemplation of that immense blessedness, are put to flight, and, thinned away to nothing like smoke, melt and nowhere appear, like ashes.
因為今生一切的長久,當你仰望那將來榮耀的永恆時,便都消逝了;一切的憂苦,在默觀那無限福樂之中,也都被驅散,如煙一般消散為烏有而熔化,又如灰燼一般無處可尋。
2:563
Quapropter iam tempus est ut ipsis quibus tradunt uerbis patrum sententiam proferamus, eorum scilicet qui uiam perfectionis et qualitatem eius non uerborum iactantia depinxerunt, sed potius re et opere ac uirtute spiritus possidentes experimentis eam propriis et exemplis certissimis tradiderunt aiunt itaque non posse ad purum quempiam carnalibus uitiis emundari, nisi uniuersum laborem suum atque conatum ad tantum perfectionis finem intellexerit non posse sufficere, nec eam nisi dei miseratione et adiutorio conprehendi non tam tradentis institutione quam affectu atque uirtute et experimentis propriis eruditus agnoscat.
Wherefore it is now time that we bring forward the judgment of the fathers in the very words in which they hand it down—namely of those who depicted the way of perfection and its quality not by the boasting of words, but rather possessing it in reality and in work and in the power of the spirit, handed it down by their own experiences and by most certain examples. They say, then, that no one can be cleansed to purity from the carnal vices, unless he has understood that all his labor and effort cannot suffice for so great an end of perfection, and unless, instructed not so much by the teaching of one who hands it down as by his own feeling and virtue and experiences, he acknowledges that it cannot be grasped except by the mercy and help of God.
因此,如今是時候了,我們要照教父們傳授的原話,把他們的箴言陳明出來——就是那些描繪成全之道及其品質、卻非憑言語的誇耀,而是在實際、在行為、在靈的能力上實在擁有它的人,他們藉自己的親身經歷和最確鑿的實例把它傳下來。他們說:無人能從屬肉體的惡習中被潔淨到純全,除非他已明白自己一切的勞苦與努力都不足以達到成全這般偉大的目標;除非他不僅受傳授者教訓的教導,更藉自己的感受、德行與親身經歷得知:這純全若非藉神的憐憫與幫助便無法得著。
2:564
ad capessenda namque tam magnifica tamque praecelsa puritatis et integritatis praemia quantuslibet ieiuniorum, uigiliarum, lectionis, solitudinis ac remotionis labor fuerit inpensus, condignus esse non poterit qui haec industriae suae merito uel sudoris obtineat. numquam enim diuinum munus labor proprius humanaue conpensabit industria, nisi desideranti diuina fuerit miseratione concessum. Nec hoc dico ut humanos conatus euacuans ab industria et laboris intentione quemquam reuocare contendam, sed plane constantissime non mea, sed seniorum sententia. definio perfectionem quidem sine his omnino capi non posse, his autem solis sine gratia dei posse eam a nemine consummari.
For to lay hold of rewards of purity and integrity so magnificent and so exalted, however great a labor of fastings, vigils, reading, solitude, and withdrawal may be expended, it cannot be worthy so as to obtain these by the merit of one's own industry or sweat. For one's own labor and human industry will never compensate for the divine gift, unless it be granted by the divine compassion to him that desires it. And I say this not that I should strive, by emptying out human efforts, to call anyone back from industry and the intent of labor, but plainly and most constantly I define—not by my own opinion, but by that of the elders—that perfection cannot indeed be grasped at all without these, yet that by these alone, without the grace of God, it can be consummated by no one.
因為要奪取如此宏偉、如此崇高的純潔與貞潔之賞,無論人耗費多大的禁食、警醒、誦讀、獨居與隱退之勞,都不配憑自己勤勞或汗水的功德得著這些。因為人自己的勞苦與人為的勤勞,永不能抵償那屬神的恩賜,除非它藉屬神的憐憫賜給那渴慕的人。我說這話,並非要藉否定人的努力,力圖叫任何人從勤勞和勞苦的用心中退回;而是明明地、最堅定地斷言——不是照我自己的見解,而是照長者們的見解——成全若無這些便斷不能被奪取,然而單有這些而無神的恩典,也無人能將它成就到完全。
2:565
ut enim dicimus conatus humanos adprehendere eam per sa ipsos non posse sine adiutorio dei, ita pronuntiamus laborantibus tantum ac desudantibus misericordiam dei gratiamque conferri et, ut uerbis apostoli loquar, uolentibus et currentibus inpertiri secundum illud, quod etiam in psalmo octogensimo octauo ex persona dei cantatur: posui adiutorium super potentem: et exaltaui electum de plebe mea.
For as we say that human efforts cannot lay hold of it by themselves without the help of God, so we declare that it is only to those who labor and toil hard that the mercy and grace of God is conferred, and—to speak in the words of the Apostle—is imparted to those who will and who run, according to that which is sung also in the eighty-eighth psalm in the person of God: 'I have laid help upon one that is mighty, and have exalted the chosen one out of my people.'
因為正如我們說人的努力若無神的幫助便不能靠自己奪取它,照樣我們也宣告:唯有向那些勞苦、竭力流汗的人,神的憐憫與恩典才得以賜下;並且——用使徒的話說——是分賜給那定意的、奔跑的人,正如第八十八篇詩中以神的口吻所唱的:「我已把幫助加在一位有能者身上,並從我民中高舉那蒙揀選的。」
2:566
dicimus enim secundum saluatoris sententiam dari quidem petentibus, aperiri pulsantibus et a quaerentibus inueniri, sed petitionem et inquisitionem et pulsationem nostram non esse condignam, nisi misericordia dei id quod petimus dederit uel aperuerit quod pulsamus uel illud quod quaerimus fecerit inueniri. praesto est namque, occasione sibi tantummodo a nobis bonae uoluntatis oblata, ad haec omnia conferenda. amplius enim ille quam nos perfectionem salutemque nostram desiderat et expectat. et in tautum beatus Dauid prouentum sui operis ac laboris propria tantum industria non posse nouerat obtineri, ut a domino promereri directionem suorum operum iterata prece deposceret dicens:
For we say, according to the Savior's saying, that it is indeed given to those who ask, opened to those who knock, and found by those who seek, but that our asking and seeking and knocking are not worthy unless the mercy of God grants that which we ask, or opens that at which we knock, or causes that which we seek to be found. For He is ready, when only the occasion of good will is offered to Him by us, to confer all these things. For He desires and awaits our perfection and salvation more than we do. And so far did blessed David know that the outcome of his work and labor could not be obtained by his own industry alone, that with repeated prayer he begged to obtain from the Lord the direction of his works, saying:
因為我們照救主的話說:這確實是賜給祈求的人、向叩門的人開、被尋找的人尋見的;但我們的祈求、尋找與叩門並不配得,除非神的憐憫賜下我們所求的,或開了我們所叩的,或使我們所尋的被尋見。因為祂已預備妥當,只要我們獻上善意的機緣,便要賜下這一切。因為祂比我們更切望、更期待我們的成全與得救。蒙福的大衛何等深知自己工作與勞苦的成果,不能單憑自己的勤勞取得,以致他一再禱告,懇求從主得著他手中工作的引導,說:
2:567
et opera manuum nostrarum I dirige super nos, et opus manuum nostrarum dirige, et rursum: confirma deus hoc, quod operatus es in nobis. Ideoque si ad ueram consummationem uirtutum uolumus effectu et opere peruenire, illis debemus adquiescere magistris ac ducibus, qui hanc non uaniloqua disputatione somniantes, sed re atque experimentis adprehendentes nos quoque docere atque ad eam dirigere similiter possunt et uiam, quemadmodum perueniamus ad eam, certissimo tramite demonstrare, quique ad hanc fide se potius peruenisse quam laborum merito testabantur.
'And direct the works of our hands upon us, yea, the work of our hands direct Thou'; and again: 'Confirm, O God, this that Thou hast wrought in us.' Therefore, if we wish to arrive at the true consummation of the virtues in effect and in work, we ought to yield to those masters and guides who, dreaming of it not by empty-worded disputation, but grasping it in reality and by experiences, are able likewise to teach us also and to direct us toward it, and to show us by a most certain path the way in which we may arrive at it—those who bore witness that they had come to this rather by faith than by the merit of their labors.
「願你堅立我們手所做的工,我們手所做的工,願你堅立。」他又說:「神啊,求你堅固你在我們裡面所成就的。」因此,我們若願在實效與行為上抵達諸德的真正成全,就當順從那些師傅與嚮導——他們並非憑空言的辯論夢想它,而是在實際中、藉經歷抓住它,也照樣能教導我們、引導我們趨向它,並以最確定的路徑向我們指明我們可藉以抵達它的道路——他們見證自己乃是藉信心、而非藉勞苦的功德達到了這境地。
2:568
quibus etiam hoc praecipuum sui cordis adquisita puritas conferebat, ut magis magisque se deprimi peccatis agnoscerent (tanta namque in eis delictorum conpunctio per dies singulos augebatur, quanta puritas animi profecisset traherentque iugiter intimo corde suspiria, eo quod semet ipsos sentirent nequaquam posse delictorum naeuos ac maculas deuitare, quae eis per multiplices cogitationum minutias inurebantur. et idcirco futurae uitae stipendia non operum sperare ae merito, sed misericordia domini proclamabant, nihil sibi de ??? tanta circumspectione cordis aliorum conparatione donates ?? s quippe qui hanc ipsam non suae industriae, sed diuinae gratiae« adscribebant:
To these, moreover, the purity of heart they had acquired conferred this chief benefit: that they recognized themselves more and more to be weighed down by sins (for so much did the compunction for their faults increase in them day by day, as the purity of mind had advanced), and continually drew sighs from the depths of their heart, because they felt that they could by no means avoid the blemishes and stains of faults which were branded upon them through the manifold minutiae of their thoughts. And therefore they proclaimed that the wages of the future life were to be hoped for not by their works and merit, but by the mercy of the Lord, granting themselves nothing amid such great circumspection of heart in comparison with others—inasmuch as they ascribed this very thing not to their own industry, but to the divine grace:
再者,他們所得著的心中純潔,還賜給他們這首要的益處:就是他們越發認清自己被眾罪所壓——因為他們對自己過失的痛悔逐日增加,正如他們心思的純潔逐日長進——並不斷從內心深處發出歎息,因為他們覺察自己斷不能躲避那些藉思念千絲萬縷的微細之處而烙在他們身上的過失之瑕疵與污點。因此他們宣告:來世的賞賜當盼望的,不是憑自己的行為與功德,而是憑主的憐憫;在如此極大的謹守心懷之中,他們與別人相比也不將任何美善歸於自己——因為他們把這謹守本身也不歸於自己的勤勞,而歸於屬神的恩典:
2:569
nec blandientes sibi de inferiorum ac tepidorum neglegentia, sed contemplatione potius illorum, quos uere pec cato carere atque in regno caelorum aeterna iam beatitudine ?? perfrui nouerant, humilitatem perpetuam conquirebant. atque ita consideratione hac et elationis ruinam pariter declinabant et quo contenderent uel quod dolerent semper inueniebant, in tellegentes semet ipsos ad illam puritatem cordis quam cupiunt obsistente carnis sarcina peruenire non posse.\' Igitur secundum traditiones et institutiones eorum sic ad eam festinare debemus ieiuniis, uigiliis, orationibus, contritioni cordis et corporis operam dantes, ne haec omnia morbo! hoc inflante uacuemus.
not flattering themselves over the negligence of those beneath them and the lukewarm, but rather, by the contemplation of those whom they knew to be truly free from sin and already enjoying eternal blessedness in the kingdom of heaven, they sought after perpetual humility; and thus, by this consideration, they at once shunned the ruin of elation and always found both something to strive toward and something to grieve over, understanding that they could not, with the burden of the flesh opposing them, attain to that purity of heart which they desire. Therefore, according to their traditions and institutions, we ought so to hasten toward it, giving heed to fastings, vigils, prayers, and contrition of heart and body, lest we empty out all these by the inflating of this disease.
他們並不因下等和冷淡之人的疏忽而自我陶醉,倒藉著默觀那些他們所知確實無罪、且已在天國中享受永恆福樂的人,尋求恆久的謙卑;如此,藉這番思量,他們既躲避了自高的敗落,又總能找到當追求的目標與當哀慟之處,明白自己因肉體重擔的攔阻,不能達到他們所渴慕的那心中純潔。因此,照著他們的傳統與規範,我們也當如此奔向它,留心禁食、警醒、禱告以及身心的痛悔,免得我們因這病的膨脹而使這一切都成為徒然。
2:570
non solum namque ipsam perfectionem oportet credere industria nos uel labore nostro possidere non posse, sed ne haec ipsa quidem, quae illius exercemus obtentu, id est labores conatusque nostros ac studia sine diuinae protectionis ) auxilio inspirationisque eius et castigationis atque exhortationis gratia posse perficere, quam scilicet cordibus nostris uel per alium solet uel per semet ipsum, nos uisitans, clementer infundere. Postremo instruat auctor salutis nostrae, quid nos oporteat in singulis quibusque quae gerimus non modo sentire,I sed etiam confiteri. non possum ego, inquit, a me ipso facere quicquam. pater autem in me manens ipse facit opera.
For we must believe not only that we cannot possess perfection itself by our own industry or labor, but that we cannot even accomplish these very things which we exercise for its sake—that is, our labors and efforts and studies—without the help of the divine protection and His inspiration and the grace of chastisement and exhortation, which He is wont to pour into our hearts mercifully, either through another or through His own self, visiting us. Finally, let the Author of our salvation instruct us as to what we ought, in each and every thing we do, not only to feel, but also to confess. 'I can,' He says, 'of my own self do nothing; but the Father who abideth in me, He doeth the works.'
因為我們不但當相信,我們不能憑自己的勤勞或勞苦擁有成全本身,更當相信:連我們為著成全所做的這些事——即我們的勞苦、努力與用功——若無屬神保護的幫助、祂的感動,以及管教與勸勉的恩典,我們也不能成就;這恩典是祂常憐憫地澆灌在我們心裡的,或藉別人,或藉祂自己親自眷顧我們。末了,願我們得救的創始者教導我們,在我們所做的每一件事上當有的,不僅是感受,更是承認。祂說:「我憑著自己不能做甚麼,惟有住在我裡面的父作他的事。」
2:571
ille ei persona hominis adsumpti dicit nihil a semet ipso posse se facere, et nos cinis ac terra in his, quae ad nostram salutem pertinent, arbitramur nos adiutorio domini non egere? discamus itaque et nos, per singula nostram simul infirmitatem et illius adiutoria sentientes, cotidie proclamare cum sanctis: inpulsus uersatus sum ut caderem: et dominus suscepit me. fortitudo mea, et laudatio mea dominus: et factus est mihi in salutem, et: nisi quia dominus adiuuit me: paulo minus habitauerat in inferno anima mea. si dicebam: motus est pes meus: misericordia tua domine adiuuaba.t me. secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo: consolationes tuae laetificauerunt animam meam.
When He, in the person of the man He had assumed, declares that He can do nothing of Himself, shall we, who are ashes and dust, imagine that in the things which pertain to our salvation we have no need of the Lord's help? Let us, then, also learn, perceiving in each single thing both our own weakness and His aids, to cry out daily with the saints: 'I was thrust at that I might fall, but the Lord upheld me. The Lord is my strength and my praise, and He is become my salvation'; and, 'Unless the Lord had helped me, my soul had almost dwelt in hell. If I said, My foot is moved: Thy mercy, O Lord, helped me. According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart, Thy consolations have rejoiced my soul.'
祂既以所取的人性位格說自己憑自己不能做甚麼,我們這些不過是灰塵與泥土的人,難道竟以為在那些關乎我們救恩的事上不需要主的幫助嗎?所以,讓我們也學習,在每一件事上同時察覺自己的軟弱與祂的扶助,天天與眾聖徒一同呼求說:「我被推倒幾乎跌倒,但主扶持了我。主是我的力量,是我所讚美的,祂已成了我的救恩」;又說:「若不是主幫助我,我的靈魂幾乎住在陰間了。我正說我失了腳的時候,主啊,你的慈愛扶助了我。我心裡多憂多疑的時候,你的安慰使我的靈魂歡喜。」
2:572
uidentes etiam cor nostrum in timore domini et patientia roborari dicamus: et factus est dominus firmamentum meum. et eduxit me in latitudine. scientiam quoque profectu operum intellegentes nobis augeri dicamus: quoniam tu inluminas 1 lucernam meam domine: deus meus inlumina tenebras meas. quoniam in te eripiar a temptatione, et in deo meo transgrediar murum. deinde sentientes nosmet ipsos fortitudinem tolerantiae conquisisse et in semita uirtutum facilicus- Cilius ac sine labore dirigere adiciamus: deus qui praecinxit cilius uirtute: et posuit inmaculatam uiam meam. qui perfecit pedes meos tamquam cerui, et super excelsa Statuit me, qui docet manus meas ad proelium.
Seeing also our heart strengthened in the fear of the Lord and in patience, let us say: 'And the Lord became my firm support, and He brought me forth into a broad place.' Perceiving too that knowledge is increased in us by the growth of our works, let us say: 'For Thou lightest my lamp, O Lord; my God, enlighten my darkness. For in Thee I shall be delivered from temptation, and in my God I shall leap over the wall.' Then, feeling that we have gained the strength of endurance and are directed along the path of the virtues more easily and without toil, let us add: 'God, who hath girt me with strength, and made my way immaculate; who hath made my feet like the feet of harts, and set me upon high places; who teacheth my hands to war.'
我們既見自己的心在敬畏主與忍耐中得堅固,就當說:「主成了我的堅固保障,領我到寬闊之地。」我們既明白知識隨著善工的長進而增加,就當說:「主啊,你必點著我的燈;我的神必照明我的黑暗。我藉著你衝入敵軍,靠著我的神跳過牆垣。」然後,我們既覺得自己已獲得忍耐的力量,且更輕省、毫不費力地行走在美德的路上,就當補充說:「神以能力束我的腰,使我的道路完全。祂使我的腳快如母鹿,又使我站穩在高處,並教導我的手爭戰。」
2:573
conaecuti etiam discretionem, qua roborati possimus aduersarios nostros elidere, proclamemus ad deum: disciplina tua erexit me in finem: et disciplina tua ipsa me docebit. dilatasti gressus meos subtus me: et non sunt infirmata uestigia mea. et quia taliter sum roboratus scientia tua atque uirtute, inferam confidenter ea quae sequuntur et dicam: persequar il.imicos meos, et conprehendam illos: et non conuertar donec deficiant. conteram illos, nec poterunt stare: cadent sub pedes meos. rursus infirmitatLs nostrae memores nec posse nos tam acerbos uitiorum hostes fragili carne circumdatos sine illius adiutorio superare dicamus:
Having attained also that discernment by which, being strengthened, we may crush our adversaries, let us cry out to God: 'Thy discipline hath set me up unto the end, and Thy discipline itself shall teach me. Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, and my footsteps have not been weakened.' And because I am thus strengthened by Thy knowledge and power, let me confidently add what follows and say: 'I will pursue my enemies and overtake them, and I will not turn back till they fail. I will break them, nor shall they be able to stand; they shall fall under my feet.' Yet again, mindful of our weakness, and that we, encompassed with frail flesh, cannot overcome such bitter foes of the vices without His help, let us say:
我們既也得著那使我們得力、可以擊碎仇敵的分辨力,就當向神呼求說:「你的管教把我扶持到底,你的管教必教導我。你使我腳下的地步寬闊,我的腳沒有滑跌。」既是這樣藉著你的知識與能力得了堅固,我就放膽加上以下的話,說:「我要追趕我的仇敵,並且追上他們,不將他們滅絕,我總不歸回。我要打傷他們,使他們站不住,他們必倒在我的腳下。」但我們又要記念自己的軟弱,記得我們被脆弱的肉體所圍困,若沒有祂的幫助,就不能勝過那些如此凶惡的罪惡之敵,因此當說:
2:574
in te inimicos nostros uentilabimus, et in nomine tuo spernemus insurgentes in nos. non enim in arcu meo sperabo: et gladius meus non saluabit me. tu enim saluasti nos de adfligentibus nos: et odientes nos confudisti. sed etiam praecinxisti me uirtute ad bellum: subplantasti omnes insurgentes in me subtus me. et inimicos meos dedisti mihi dorsum, et odientes nos confudisti. sed nec armis nostris posse nos uincere co- gitantes dicamus: adprehende arma et scutum: et ex- surge in adiutorium mihi. effunde frameam, et conclude aduersus eos, qui persequuntur me: dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum. et posuisti arcum aereum brachia mea. et dedisti mihi protectionem salutis meae:
'In Thee we will scatter our enemies, and in Thy name we will despise those who rise up against us. For I will not trust in my bow, and my sword shall not save me; for Thou hast saved us from them that afflict us, and hast put to shame them that hate us. But Thou also hast girded me with strength unto battle; Thou hast subdued under me all that rose up against me. And Thou hast given me the back of my enemies, and hast confounded them that hate us.' And thinking that neither by our own arms can we conquer, let us say: 'Take hold of arms and shield, and rise up to help me. Pour out the sword, and shut up the way against them that persecute me; say to my soul, I am thy salvation. And Thou hast made my arms like a bow of brass, and hast given me the protection of my salvation.'
「我們靠你要衝散仇敵,靠你的名要踐踏那起來攻擊我們的人。因我必不倚靠我的弓,我的刀也不能使我得勝;惟你救了我們脫離苦待我們的人,使恨我們的人蒙羞。你又以能力束我的腰使我能爭戰,使那起來攻擊我的都服在我以下。你使我的仇敵在我面前轉背逃跑,又使恨我們的人蒙羞。」我們又思想單靠自己的兵器也不能得勝,就當說:「拿著大小的盾牌,起來幫助我。抽出槍來,擋住那追趕我的人;對我的靈魂說,我是你的拯救。你使我的膀臂如同銅弓,又賜我救恩的護庇。」
2:575
quia nec patres nostri in gladio suo possed runt terram, et brachium eorum non saluauit eos: = sed dextera tua, et brachium tuum, et inluminatio uultus tui: quoniam conplacuit tibi in eis. postremo uniuersa beneficia eius cum gratiarum actione mente sollicita perlustrantes super his omnibus, quod uel pugnauimus uel inluminationem scientiae uel disciplinam discretionis ah eo consecuti sumus, uel quod suis nos armis instruxit et uirtutis cingulo conmuniuit, uel quod inimicorum nostrorum nobis praebuit dorsum et tribuit uirtutem comminuendi eos ut puluerem ante faciem uenti, intimo cordis affectu clamemus ad eum: diligam te domine uirtus mea:
'For our fathers did not possess the land by their own sword, neither did their arm save them; but Thy right hand, and Thy arm, and the light of Thy countenance, because Thou wast well pleased in them.' Finally, reviewing all His benefits with thanksgiving and with a solicitous mind, let us cry to Him from our inmost heart's affection over all these things: that we have fought at all, or have obtained from Him the enlightenment of knowledge or the discipline of discernment, or that He has equipped us with His own arms and fortified us with the girdle of strength, or that He has given us the back of our enemies and granted us the power to grind them to dust before the face of the wind: 'I will love Thee, O Lord, my strength.'
「因為我們的列祖不是靠自己的刀劍得地土,也不是靠自己的膀臂得救;乃是靠你的右手、你的膀臂和你臉上的光,因為你喜悅他們。」最後,我們既懷著憂勤的心,帶著感恩重溫祂一切的恩惠,就當為著這一切,從心底最深的愛慕向祂呼求:無論是我們曾得以爭戰,或從祂得了知識的光照與分辨的操練,或祂以自己的兵器裝備我們、以能力的帶子堅固我們,或祂使我們的仇敵轉背、賜我們能力將他們磨碎如風前的塵土——都當說:「主啊,我的力量,我愛你。」
2:576
dominus firmamentum meum, et refugium meum, et liberator meus. deus meus adiutor meus, et sperabo in eum. protector meus, et cornu salutis meae, et susceptor meus. laudans inuocabo dominum: et ab inimicis meis saluus ero.
'The Lord is my firm support, and my refuge, and my deliverer. My God is my helper, and I will hope in Him. He is my protector, and the horn of my salvation, and my upholder. With praise I will call upon the Lord, and I shall be saved from my enemies.'
「主是我的堅固保障、我的避難所、我的拯救者。我的神是我的幫助,我要投靠祂。祂是我的護盾、我救恩的角、我的扶持者。我要呼求那當讚美的主,這樣我必從仇敵手中得救。」
2:577
Non solum pro his ei gratias referentes, quod uel rationabiles nos condidit uel liberi arbitrii potestate donauit uel baptismi largitus est gratiam uel scientiam legis adiutoriumque concessit, sed etiam pro his, quae erga nos cotidiana eius prouidentia conferuntur, quod scilicet aduersariorum nos insidiis liberat, quod cooperatur in nobis, ut carnis uitia superare possimus, quod a periculis nos etiam ignorantes protegit, quod a lapsu peccati communit, quod adiuuat nos et inluminat, ut ipsum adiutorium nostrum, quod non aliud quidam interpretari uolunt quam legem, intellegere et agnoscere ualeamus, quod pro neglegentiis delictisque nostris eius inspiratione latenter conpungimur, quod dignatione eius uisitati saluberrime castigamur, quod ab eo nonnumquam etiam inuiti trahimur ad salutem, postremo quia ipsum liberum arbitrium nostrum, quod procliuius fertur ad uitia, ad meliorem dirigit frugem et ad uirtutum uiam instigationis suae uisitatione contorquet.
We should render Him thanks not only for these things—that He made us rational, or endowed us with the power of free will, or bestowed the grace of baptism, or granted us knowledge of the law and His help—but also for those things which are conferred upon us daily by His providence: namely, that He frees us from the snares of our adversaries; that He works together with us so that we may be able to overcome the vices of the flesh; that He protects us from dangers even without our knowing; that He guards us from the fall of sin; that He aids and enlightens us, so that we may be able to understand and acknowledge this very help of ours (which certain persons will interpret as nothing other than the law); that for our negligences and offences we are secretly pricked with compunction by His inspiration; that, visited by His condescension, we are most healthfully chastised; that we are sometimes drawn by Him to salvation even against our will; and finally, that He directs to better fruit our very free will, which is inclined more readily to vices, and turns it toward the way of the virtues by the visitation of His prompting.
我們當為這些事向祂感恩:祂造我們有理性,賜我們自由意志的能力,賜下洗禮的恩典,賜我們律法的知識與祂的幫助;不只如此,也當為祂天天藉著眷顧加給我們的事感恩,就是:祂救我們脫離仇敵的網羅;祂與我們同工,使我們能勝過肉體的惡欲;祂在我們不知不覺中保守我們脫離危險;祂護庇我們不陷於罪的跌倒;祂幫助並光照我們,使我們能明白並認識這幫助本身(有些人卻只把它解作律法而已);祂藉著默感使我們暗暗地為自己的疏忽與過犯感到痛悔;祂以恩慈眷顧我們,最有益地管教我們;祂有時甚至違背我們的意願把我們拉向救恩;最後,祂把我們那更容易傾向惡欲的自由意志導向更好的果子,藉著祂催促的眷臨把它轉向美德的道路。
2:578
Haec est proprie humilitas erga deum, haec est antiquissimorum patrum sincera fides, quae penes successores ipsorum mera nunc usque perdurat. cui fidei uirtutes apostolicae, quae saepenumero per eos manifestatae sunt, non solum apud nos, sed etiam apud infideles et incredulos indubitatum testimonium reddunt.
This is, properly speaking, humility toward God; this is the sincere faith of the most ancient fathers, which even now endures unadulterated among their successors. To this faith the apostolic virtues, which have again and again been made manifest through them, bear indubitable witness, not only among us, but even among the faithless and the unbelieving.
這才是真正對神的謙卑,這是古時教父純真的信德,這信德至今仍在他們的後繼者中間純正無雜地存留著。那藉著他們一再顯出的使徒能力,為這信德作了確鑿的見證,不僅在我們中間,就是在無信與不信的人中間也是如此。
2:579
qui simplicem piscatorum fidem corde simplici retinentes non eam syllogismis dialecticis et Tulliana facundia spiritu concepere mundano, sed experimento uitae sinceris actuque purissimo, correctione quoque uitiorum, et ut uerius dixerim in ipsa perfectionis inesse naturam oculatis indiciis deprehenderunt, sine qua nec pietas in deum nec uitiorum purgatio nec emendatio morum nec uirtutum consummatio poterit adprehendi. Noui quendam de fratrum numero (quem utinam minime scissem, siquidem post haec ordinis mei gradu se passus est praegrauari), qui probatissimo cuidam senum uitio carnis semet ipsum grauissimo confessus est inpugnari:
For they, retaining with a simple heart the simple faith of the fishermen, did not conceive it in a worldly spirit through dialectical syllogisms and Ciceronian eloquence, but by the experience of a sincere life and by a most pure conduct, and by the correction of the vices, and—to speak more truly—by manifest tokens they grasped it as the very nature of perfection itself; without which neither piety toward God, nor the purging of the vices, nor amendment of morals, nor the consummation of the virtues, can be attained. I knew a certain one of the number of the brethren (whom I wish I had never known, since afterward he suffered himself to be preferred above me in the rank of my order), who confessed to a certain most approved elder that he was most grievously assailed by a sin of the flesh:
因為他們以純樸的心持守漁夫那純樸的信心,並非憑著世俗的心思、藉辯證的三段論法與西塞羅式的口才去領會它,乃是藉著真誠生活的體驗、極其純潔的行為、罪惡的改正,更確切地說,是藉著明顯的憑據,把它掌握為成全本身的本性;若沒有這信心,就不能得著對神的敬虔、罪惡的洗淨、品行的改正、或美德的成全。我認得弟兄中的一位(但願我從未認得他,因為後來他竟被容許在我修會的品級中越過我),他向一位極受敬重的長老承認,說自己被一種肉體的罪嚴重地攻擊:
2:580
nam contra usum naturae desiderio patiendi magis quam inferendi ignominiam intolerabili aestu libidinis urebatur. tum illum ut spiritalem uerumque medicum interiorem causam morbi huius et originem protinus peruidisse: qui grauiter suspirans, nequaquam, ait, tam nequam spiritui tradi te dominus permisisset, nisi aliquid blasphemasses in eum. quo ille conperto confestim procidit ad pedes eius in terram, summaque admiratione perculsus tamquam deo cernens arcana sui pectoris patefacta confessus est in dei se filium cogitatione impia blasphemasse.
for, contrary to the use of nature, he was burning with an intolerable heat of lust, with a desire rather to suffer than to inflict shame. Then that elder, as a spiritual and true physician, at once perceived the inner cause and origin of this disease; and, sighing heavily, he said: 'By no means would the Lord have suffered you to be handed over to so wicked a spirit, had you not blasphemed something against Him.' When the man learned this, he straightway fell to the ground at his feet, and, struck with the utmost amazement, as though seeing the secrets of his own breast laid open by God, confessed that he had blasphemed against the Son of God with an impious thought.
因為他違反自然常態,燃燒著難以忍受的情慾之火,寧願受辱過於加辱於人。那長老作為屬靈而真正的醫生,立刻看透了這疾病內在的緣由與根源;他深深歎息,說:「主斷不會容許你被交給如此邪惡的靈,除非你曾對祂說了甚麼褻瀆的話。」那人一聽見這話,立刻俯伏在他腳前的地上,滿心驚駭,彷彿看見自己胸中的隱秘被神揭開,就承認自己曾以邪惡的念頭褻瀆了神的兒子。
2:581
unde perspicuum est eum, qui superbiae spiritu possidetur uel qui iii deum blasphemus exsistit, tamquam qui inroget illi iniuriam, a quo puritatis speranda sunt dona, perfectionis integritate priuari et sanctificationem castimoniae non mereri. Legimus tale aliquid in Paralipomenon libro. Ioas enim rex Iuda septem annorum ab Ioiade pontifice adscitus in regnum atque in omnibus, quoad uixit memoratus pontifex, testimonio scripturae laudatus est. de quo post obitum Ioiade audi quid scriptura commemoret et quemadmodum elatus superbia ignominiosae fuerit traditus passioni: postquam autem obiit Ioiade, ingressi sunt principes Iuda, et adorauerunt regem, qui delenitus obsequiis eorum adquieuit.
Hence it is manifest that he who is possessed by the spirit of pride, or who becomes a blasphemer against God—being, as it were, one who offers insult to Him from whom the gifts of purity are to be hoped—is deprived of the integrity of perfection and does not merit the sanctification of chastity. We read something of this kind in the book of Paralipomenon. For Joash, king of Judah, taken into the kingdom at seven years of age by the priest Jehoiada, was, as long as that priest lived, praised by the testimony of Scripture in all things. Concerning him, hear what Scripture records after Jehoiada's death, and how, lifted up with pride, he was given over to an ignominious passion: 'But after Jehoiada died, the princes of Judah came in and adored the king, who, soothed by their obsequiousness, yielded to them.'
由此可見,凡被驕傲的靈所轄制、或成為褻瀆神的人——彷彿是向那位理當賜下純潔之恩的主施加侮辱的人——就被剝奪了成全的完整,也不配得貞潔的成聖。我們在《歷代志》裡讀到類似的事。猶大王約阿施七歲時被祭司耶何耶大立為王,聖經作見證,說他在祭司耶何耶大在世的日子行了正道,樣樣受稱讚。至於他,且聽聖經記載耶何耶大死後的事,以及他如何被驕傲高抬、被交在羞辱的情慾中:「耶何耶大死後,猶大的眾首領來朝拜王,王聽從了他們的巴結。」
2:582
et dereliquerunt templum domini dei patrum suorum, seruieruntque lucis et sculptilibus, et facta est ira contra tra Iudam et Hierusalem propter hoc peccatum. et post pauca: cumque euolutus esset annus, ascendit contra eum exercitus Syriae: uenitque in ludam et Hierusalem, et interfecit cunctos principes populi, atque uniuersam praedam miserunt regi Damascum. et certe cum permodicus uenisset numerus Syrorum, tradidit do minus in manus eorum infinitam multitudinem, eo quod od reliquissent dominum deum patrum suorum: in Ioas quoque ignominiosa exercuere iudicia. et abeuntes dimiserunt eum in languoribus magnis. uides quam flagitiosis ac sordidis passionibus tradi mereatur superbia.
'And they forsook the temple of the Lord, the God of their fathers, and served the groves and the graven images; and wrath came against Judah and Jerusalem for this sin.' And a little later: 'And when the year was come about, the army of Syria went up against him; and it came into Judah and Jerusalem, and slew all the princes of the people, and sent all the spoil to the king at Damascus.' And truly, though a very small number of the Syrians had come, the Lord delivered into their hands an infinite multitude, because they had forsaken the Lord, the God of their fathers; and upon Joash also they executed ignominious judgments, and departing they left him in great diseases. You see with what shameful and sordid passions pride deserves to be given over.
「他們離棄了耶和華他們列祖之神的殿,去事奉亞舍拉和偶像;因這罪,就有忿怒臨到猶大和耶路撒冷。」過了不久:「滿了一年,亞蘭的軍兵上來攻擊他,來到猶大和耶路撒冷,殺了民中的眾首領,將所掠的財貨送到大馬士革王那裡。」誠然,亞蘭人來的數目雖然甚少,主卻將極大的軍隊交在他們手裡,因為猶大人離棄了耶和華他們列祖的神;他們也對約阿施施行羞辱的審判,臨走時撇下他,使他身患重病。你看,驕傲該被交在何等可恥污穢的情慾中。
2:583
qui enim elatus adrogantia ut deum se passus est adorari, traditur secundum apostolum in passiones ignominiae et in reprobum sensum, ut patiatur ea quae non conuenit.
For he who, puffed up with arrogance, suffered himself to be adored as a god, is given over, according to the Apostle, to passions of ignominy and to a reprobate sense, so that he suffers those things which are not fitting.
因為那被狂傲高抬、竟容讓自己如神一般被人敬拜的人,正如使徒所說,被交在羞辱的情慾和邪僻的心裡,以致行那些不合宜的事。
2:584
et quia dicente scriptura inmundus est ante deum omnis qui exaltat cor suum, iste, qui tumida elatione cordis inflatus est, turpissimae confusioni traditur deludendus, ut humiliatus taliter sentiret semet ipsum esse uel inmunditia carnis et conscientia inpurae passionis inmundum, quod animi sui noluerat elatione sentire, et ut carnis ignominiosa contagio patefaceret inmunditiam cordis eius occultam, quam superbiae malo contraxerat, ac manifesta pollutione corporis sui probaretur inpurus, qui per elationem spiritus factum se non sentiebat inmundum.
And because, as Scripture says, everyone that exalteth his heart is unclean before God, this man, who was inflated with a swollen elation of heart, is given over to a most shameful confusion to be mocked; so that, being thus humbled, he might feel himself unclean even through the uncleanness of the flesh and the consciousness of an impure passion—that which through the elation of his mind he had refused to feel; and so that the ignominious contagion of the flesh might disclose the hidden uncleanness of his heart, which he had contracted through the evil of pride; and that, by the manifest pollution of his body, he might be proved impure, who through the elation of his spirit did not feel himself to have become unclean.
因為正如聖經所說,凡心裡高傲的,在神面前都是不潔淨的;這人既被心中膨脹的自高所充滿,就被交在極羞恥的混亂中受戲弄;為要叫他這樣被貶抑,甚至藉著肉體的不潔與污穢情慾的知覺,感到自己是不潔的——這正是他因心思的自高所不肯感受的;又為要叫肉體羞辱的沾染顯露他心中隱藏的、因驕傲之惡所染的不潔,並藉著他身體明顯的污穢,證明他是不潔的——他因心靈的自高原不覺得自己已成了不潔。
2:585
Quibus manifeste probatur omnem animam, quae superbiae fuerit tumore possessa, intellectualibus Syris, id est nequitiis spiritalibus tradi eamque passionibus carnis inuolui, ut saltim uitiis humiliata terrenis inmundam se carnaliter polluta cognoscat, quae tepore mentis erecta inmundam se in conspectu dei per elationem cordis effectam intellegere ante non potuit, quo uel sic humiliatus quis a pristino tepore discedat et ignominia carnalium passionum deiectus atque confusus ad spiritalem feruorem deinceps semet ipsum ardentius conferre festinet. Euidenter itaque demonstratur non posse quemquam perfectionis finem ac.
By these things it is clearly proved that every soul which has been possessed by the swelling of pride is handed over to the intellectual Syrians—that is, to spiritual wickednesses—and is enwrapped in the passions of the flesh, so that at least, humbled by earthly vices, it may recognize itself carnally unclean, being polluted; whereas, uplifted by the tepidity of its mind, it could not before understand itself to have been made unclean in the sight of God through the elation of heart. Thus indeed, being humbled, one may depart from his former tepidity, and, cast down and confounded by the ignominy of carnal passions, may thereafter hasten to devote himself the more ardently to spiritual fervour. Evidently, therefore, it is demonstrated that no one can attain the goal of perfection and
藉這些事就清楚證明:凡被驕傲的膨脹所轄制的靈魂,都被交給屬理智的亞蘭人,就是屬靈氣的邪惡,並被裹在肉體的情慾中,好叫它至少因地上的罪惡被貶抑,被玷污以後認出自己在肉體上是不潔的;因它先前被心思的冷淡高抬,未能明白自己已因心裡的自高在神面前成了不潔。這樣,人被貶抑以後,就得以脫離先前的冷淡,並因肉體情慾的羞辱被打倒、蒙羞,此後更火熱地趕緊全然投身於屬靈的熱誠。因此顯然證明:沒有人能達到成全的終點與
2:586
puritatis adtingere nisi per humilitatem ueram, quam primitus fratribus reddens deo quoque in penetralibus cordis exhibeat, credens sine protectione eius atque auxilio per singula sibi momenta delato perfectionem, quam cupit et ad quam magnopere currit, se penitus obtinere non posse. Huc usque de spiritali superbia, qua diximus perfectos quosque pulsari, quantum tenuitas ingenii nostri praeualuit, donante deo dixisse sufficiet.
purity except through true humility, which he must first render to the brethren, and also exhibit to God in the inmost recesses of his heart, believing that without His protection and aid, extended to him at every single moment, he can in no wise obtain the perfection which he desires and toward which he runs with great zeal. Thus far concerning spiritual pride, by which we have said that the perfect are assailed, it will suffice, by God's gift, to have spoken as far as the slenderness of our talent has availed.
與潔淨,除非藉著真正的謙卑;這謙卑他必須先向弟兄們表現,也要在心中最深處向神表現,並且相信:若沒有祂在每一時刻所賜的護庇與幫助,他就斷不能得著他所渴慕、竭力奔跑追求的成全。關於屬靈的驕傲——就是我們所說那攻擊成全者的驕傲——我們憑著神的恩賜,盡我們菲薄的才力所能述說的,到此為止也就夠了。
2:587
quod superbiae genus non multis cognitum nec expertum est, quia nec plures student perfectam cordis adprehendere puritatem, ut ad hos proeliorum gradus ualeant peruenire, nec praecedentium uitiorum, quorum in singulis libellis naturam pariter remediaque praemisimus, procuratur ulla purgatio: sed illos solummodo pulsare solet, qui deuictis superioribus uitiis iam propemodum sunt in uirtutum culmine conloe.ati. quos quia lapsu carnali subtilissimus hostis superare non quiuit, spiritali ruina deicere ac subplantare conatur, per hanc illos uniuersis ueterum stipendiorum meritis multo labore quaesitis spoliare contendens.
This kind of pride is not known nor experienced by many, because not many strive to attain the perfect purity of heart, so as to be able to arrive at these grades of the combat; nor is any purging effected of the preceding vices, whose nature and remedies alike we have set forth in the several little books. Rather, it is wont to assail only those who, having overcome the higher vices, are now placed almost at the very summit of the virtues. And because the most subtle enemy has been unable to overcome them by a carnal fall, he strives to cast them down and supplant them by a spiritual ruin, contending through this to despoil them of all the merits of their former labours, gained with much toil.
這種驕傲不為多人所知,也不為多人所嘗,因為並沒有許多人竭力追求那心裡完全的潔淨,以致能達到這爭戰的階段;先前那些罪惡(其性質與醫治我們已在各卷小書中一一說明)也未得任何洗淨。這驕傲往往只攻擊那些既勝過了較高的罪惡、如今幾乎已站在美德巔峰的人。那極其狡猾的仇敵既不能藉肉體的墮落勝過他們,就竭力用屬靈的敗亡把他們打倒、絆倒,藉此力圖奪去他們用許多勞苦所得、往日一切爭戰的功勞。
2:588
ceterum nos, qui adhuc terrenis sumus passionibus inuoluti, nequaquam hoc modo temptare dignatur, sed crassiore et ut ita dixerim carnali elatione subplantat. et idcirco de hac quoque, qua maxime nos seu nostrae mensurae homines ac praecipue iuniorum uel incipientium mentes periclitari solent, necessarium reor secundum promissionem nostram pauca depromere.
But as for us, who are still enwrapped in earthly passions, he does not deign to tempt us in this manner, but supplants us with a grosser, and, so to speak, carnal elation. And therefore concerning this also—by which especially we, or men of our measure, and above all the minds of the younger or of beginners, are wont to be endangered—I think it necessary, according to our promise, to bring forth a few words.
至於我們這些仍被地上情慾所纏累的人,他不屑用這種方式試探我們,卻用一種較粗鄙、可說是屬肉體的自高把我們絆倒。因此,關於這種驕傲——就是我們、或像我們這等程度的人,尤其是年輕人或初學者的心思,特別容易因它陷於危險的——我想有必要照著我們的應許,略述幾句。
2:589
Haec igitur quam diximus carnalis superbia cum tepido ac male adrepto renuntiationis principio in monachi resederit mente, de pristino ac saeculari eum tumore ad ueram Christi humilitatem descendere non permittens primum inoboedientem eum reddit et asperum, deinde mitem atque adfabilem esse non patitur, aequalem quoque fratribus fieri communemque non sinit nec secundum dei ac saluatoris nostri mandatum spoliari terrenis opibus nudarique concedit, et cum renuntiatio nihil aliud si nisi mortificationis et crucis indicium nec ualeat aliis in choari uel consurgere fundamentis, quam ut se non solum actibus huius mundi spiritaliter nouerit interemptum, etiam corporaliter cotidie credat esse moriturum, e contrario facit eum uitam sperare longaeuam, infirmitates proponit ei ei prolixas et multas, confusionem quoque incutit ac pudorem si nudus effectus alienis et non propriis facultatibus coeper ??
This carnal pride, then, of which we have spoken, when it has settled in the mind of a monk together with a lukewarm and ill-seized beginning of renunciation, not permitting him to descend from his former and worldly swelling to the true humility of Christ, first renders him disobedient and harsh; then it does not suffer him to be gentle and affable; nor does it allow him to become equal to the brethren and to share with them in common; nor does it grant him, according to the commandment of our God and Saviour, to be despoiled of earthly wealth and stripped bare. And whereas renunciation is nothing else than the token of mortification and of the cross, nor can it begin or arise upon other foundations than that a man should know himself not only spiritually slain to the deeds of this world, but should also believe that he must daily die even bodily—on the contrary, it makes him hope for a long life, sets before him prolonged and manifold infirmities, and strikes into him confusion and shame if, having become naked, he should begin to be sustained by others' means and not by his own.
我們所說這屬肉體的驕傲,一旦連同那冷淡、把持不當的棄絕開端一起在修士心中安頓下來,就不容他從往日世俗的自高降卑到基督真正的謙卑;起初使他悖逆、乖戾;繼而不容他溫柔可親;也不容他與弟兄們平等相待、有分於共同的生活;更不照著我們的神我們救主的命令,容他被剝去地上的財物、赤身而立。棄絕原不過是治死自己與十字架的記號,也不能建立或興起在別的根基上,除非人知道自己不僅在屬靈上向這世界的作為死了,還要相信自己肉身也天天必死;這驕傲卻反倒使他盼望長壽,把長久繁多的疾病擺在他面前,並使他一旦成了赤貧、開始靠別人而非靠自己的資財維生時,就滿懷混亂與羞恥。
2:590
sustentari, persuadet etiam multo esse melius uictum indux mentumque sibi sua potius quam aliena substantia ministrari secundum illud scilicet, quod quemadmodum dictum sit hebitudine ac tepore cordis obtunsi ne intellegere quidem aliquando poterunt: beatius est magis dare quam ac cipere.i Tali igitur diffidentia mentis obsessi et a scintilla fidei, qua nisi fuerant in primordiis suae conuersionis accens? diabolica infidelitate reuocati incipiunt pecunias.
It persuades him also that it is far better that food and clothing be provided for himself from his own substance rather than from another's—according, namely, to that saying which, from the dullness and lukewarmness of a blunted heart, such men will never at any time be able even to understand: 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.' Beset, therefore, by such distrust of mind, and recalled by a diabolical unbelief from that spark of faith with which, if they had been kindled at the outset of their conversion, they now begin
它也勸他說:由自己的家業供給自己衣食,遠勝過受人供給——這正應了那句話,就是這等人因心思遲鈍冷淡、麻木不仁,永遠不能明白的話:「施比受更為有福。」因此,這等人被這樣的疑慮所困,又被魔鬼式的不信從那點信心的火花中拉回(他們在悔改歸正之初若曾被這火花點燃過的話),就開始
2:591
quas ante dispergere coeperant, diligentius custodire et eas, uelut qui samet profligatas ulterius reparare non possint, auaritia uehementiore conseruant, seu, quod est deterius, ea quae prius abiecerant resumentes uel certe, quod est tertium ac deterrimum nequitiae genus, quae ne ante quidem possederant congregantes nihil amplius egressi de saeculo quam nomen adquisisse tantummodo ac uocabulum monachi conprobantur. super haec igitur initia male uitioseque fundata necesse est ut uniuersa deinceps uitiosius structura consurgat nec quicquam superponi pessimis ualeat fundamentis, nisi quod miserabilem animam ruina lugubriore prosternat.
to guard more carefully the moneys which before they had begun to scatter, and, as though unable ever to restore them once squandered, they preserve them with a more vehement avarice; or—what is worse—they take up again those things which they had before cast off; or—which is the third and most detestable kind of wickedness—gathering together things which they had not even possessed before, they are proved, having gone forth from the world, to have acquired nothing more than the mere name and appellation of a monk. Upon these beginnings, then, ill and viciously laid, it is inevitable that the whole structure thereafter should rise up the more viciously, nor can anything be set upon such wretched foundations except what will prostrate the miserable soul with a more lamentable ruin.
更仔細地看守他們先前已開始散去的錢財;他們彷彿以為一旦揮霍掉就再也無法重得,就以更猛烈的貪心把錢財守住;或者——更壞的是——把先前已棄絕的重新拾起;或者——這是第三種、也是最可憎的惡——把先前根本未曾擁有的積聚起來,於是證明他們雖已出離世界,所得的卻不過是修士的名號稱謂而已。這樣,在這惡劣敗壞所立的根基上,此後整座建築必更加敗壞地興起,在如此惡劣的根基上也不能建造甚麼,除了那使可憐的靈魂陷於更悲慘的傾覆之物。
2:592
Talibus siquidem mens passionibus obdurata atque a detestabili tepore incipiens necesse est ut in deterius cotidie proficiat et reliquam quoque uitam suam deformiore fine concludat, dumque cupiditatibus pristinis oblectatur ac secundum apostolum sacrilega filargyria uincitur (ita eodem pronuntiante de illa: et filargyria, quae est simulacrorum siue idolorum seruitus, et iterum: radix, inquit, omnium malorum est filargyria), numquam possit in corde suo humilitatem Christi simplicem ueramque suscipere, cum sibi uel de nobilitate natalium gloriatur uel inflatur de saeculi, quam corpore, non mente deseruit, dignitate uel pecuniis, quas ad ruinam suam retentat, extollitur.
For a mind hardened by such passions, and beginning from a detestable lukewarmness, must needs go daily from bad to worse, and conclude the rest of its life also with a more misshapen end; and while it delights in its former desires and is overcome, according to the Apostle, by sacrilegious avarice (as he pronounces concerning it: 'and avarice, which is the service of images or of idols,' and again: 'the root of all evils is avarice'), it can never receive into its heart the simple and true humility of Christ, since it glories either in the nobility of its birth, or is puffed up over the dignity of the world—which it has deserted in body, not in mind—or is exalted over the moneys which it retains to its own ruin.
被這樣的情慾所剛硬、又從可憎的冷淡起頭的心思,必然天天每況愈下,也以更醜陋的結局終其餘生;當它沉溺於往日的私慾、照使徒所說被褻瀆神的貪婪所勝時(他論這貪婪說:「貪婪就是拜偶像」,又說:「貪財是萬惡之根」),就永不能在心裡領受基督那純樸真實的謙卑,因它不是以出身的高貴誇口,就是為著它身體離棄、心思卻未離棄的世上尊榮而自高,或為著那使自己傾覆卻仍緊握的錢財而狂妄。
2:593
per quae iam non monasterii iugum sustinere contentus est, non senioris ullius institui disciplina, et non solum nullam subiectionis aut oboedientiae regulam custodire dignatur, uerum ne ipsam quidem auribus suis doctrinam perfectionis admittit. tantumque con- ^ crescit in corde eius spiritalis uerbi fastidium, ut, cum forte . talis fuerit oborta conlatio, uno in loco stare nesciat eius obtutus, sed huc illucque stupidus circumferatur intuitus, aliorsum et in obliquum quam moris est oculi defigantur.
Through these things he is no longer content to bear the yoke of the monastery, nor to be trained by the discipline of any elder; and not only does he deign to keep no rule of subjection or obedience, but he does not even admit to his ears the very doctrine of perfection. And so great a loathing of the spiritual word grows up in his heart that, if perchance such a conference has arisen, his gaze cannot rest in one place, but his stupefied glance is carried about hither and thither, and his eyes are fixed elsewhere and askance, contrary to what is customary.
因這些緣故,他不再甘心負修道院的軛,也不肯受任何長老的操練管教;他不僅不屑遵守任何順服或聽命的規矩,甚至連論成全的教訓也不肯入耳。他心裡對屬靈之言的厭惡竟這樣滋長,以致偶然有這樣的談論興起時,他的目光不能停在一處,麻木的眼神四處游移,眼睛違反常態地斜視旁顧。
2:594
pro suspiriis enim salutaribus sputa de sicco gutture contrahuntur, excreationes etiam sine ulla interpellatione flegmatis prouocantur, digiti ludunt et in modum quiddam scribentis uolitant atque depingunt, et ita huc atque illuc uniuersa membra corporis commouentur, ut, dum spiritalis agitatur conlatio, totum se uel scatentibus uermibus uel acutissimis sudibus credat insidere, et quidquid simplex conlatio ad aedificationem protulerit audientium. ob suam suggillationem aestimet esse prolatum.
For instead of wholesome sighs, dry spittings are drawn up from a parched throat; hawkings too are provoked without any hindrance of phlegm; his fingers play and flit about after the manner of one writing, and trace figures; and thus all the members of his body are moved this way and that, so that, while a spiritual conference is being conducted, he believes himself to be sitting either upon swarming worms or upon the sharpest stakes; and whatever the plain conference has brought forth for the edification of the hearers, he reckons to have been uttered for his own reproach.
他不發出有益的歎息,卻從乾涸的喉嚨擠出唾沫;毫無痰阻卻硬要清嗓咳吐;手指玩弄,像寫字似地飛舞塗畫;全身肢體這樣扭來扭去,以致在屬靈談論進行之際,他覺得自己彷彿坐在成群蠕蟲之上,或坐在極尖的木樁之上;凡那樸實的談論為造就聽眾所發的話,他都當作是為著羞辱自己而說的。
2:595
totoque tempore, quo uitae spiritalis examinatio uentilatur, suis suspicionibus occupatus non quid exinde ad profectum suum capere debeat aucupatur, sed causas, cur unumquodque sit dictum, sollicita mente perquirit, uel quid eis possit obicere tacita intra se cordis uolutatione coniectat, ut nihil ei his, quae saluberrime sunt digesta, penitus adprehendere aut in aliquo ualeat emendari. et ita fit ut non solum in nullo ei proficiat conlatio spiritalis, uerum etiam damnosa magis exsistat efficiaturque ei causa maioris peccati. dum enim pro conscientia sua totum contra se suspicatur esse prolatum, uehementiore cordis obstinatione duratur iraeque stimulis acrius instigatur:
And throughout the whole time in which the examination of the spiritual life is being sifted, occupied with his own suspicions, he does not catch at what he ought to gather thence for his own advancement, but with anxious mind he searches out the reasons why each thing has been said, or conjectures, with a silent turning-over within his heart, what he could object to them; so that he can in nowise grasp anything of those things which have been most healthfully set forth, nor be in any way amended. And so it comes about that not only does the spiritual conference profit him nothing, but it even proves the more injurious and becomes to him an occasion of greater sin. For while, on account of his own conscience, he suspects that the whole has been uttered against him, he is hardened with a more vehement obstinacy of heart and is the more sharply goaded by the stings of anger.
在整段查究屬靈生活的時候,他滿懷自己的疑心,並不留意該從中汲取甚麼以求長進,反倒憂心忡忡地探求每句話為何而說,或在心裡默默盤算能用甚麼來反駁;以致對那些極有益處所陳明的話,他絲毫不能領受,也不能在任何事上得著改正。於是就成了這樣:屬靈的談論不但於他毫無益處,反倒更有害,成了他更大罪的機會。因為他憑著自己的良心,疑心那一切都是針對他說的,就以更猛烈的頑固剛硬了心,又更尖銳地被怒氣的刺激動。
2:596
deinde post haec excelsa uox, sermo rigidus, amara turbulentaque responsio, incessus erectus ac mobilis, lingua facilis, procax loquella nec umquam taciturnitatis amica, nisi cum contra fratrem rancorem quendam in suo corde conceperit: fitque silentium eius non conpunctionis nec humilitatis ullius, sed superbiae et indignationis indicium, ita ut quid in eo detestabilius sit haud facile discernatur, utrum diffusa illa petulansque laetitia an dira haec uirulentaque serietas. in illa namque sermo non oportunus, risus leuis ac fatuus, effrenata atque indisciplinata cordis elatio: in ista uero ira plenum ui ??
Then, after these things, a loud voice, a stiff speech, a bitter and turbulent answer, an erect and restless gait, a ready tongue, an insolent manner of speech, never a friend of silence—except when he has conceived in his heart some rancour against a brother; and his silence becomes a token not of any compunction or humility, but of pride and indignation, so that it is not easily discerned which in him is the more detestable: that diffuse and wanton merriment, or this dire and venomous seriousness. For in the one there is unseasonable speech, light and foolish laughter, an unbridled and undisciplined elation of heart; in the other, wrath
此後就有大聲喧嚷、僵硬的言語、苦毒紛擾的回答、挺直不安的步態、隨口的言舌、放肆的言談,從不喜愛靜默——除非他心裡對某弟兄懷了怨恨;他的靜默不是任何痛悔或謙卑的記號,乃是驕傲與憤懣的記號,以致人難以分辨他哪一樣更可憎:是那放縱輕浮的歡笑,還是這陰險狠毒的嚴肅。因為在前者有不合時的言語、輕浮愚妄的嬉笑、放縱失控的心中自高;在後者卻有滿懷忿怒
2:597
lentumque silentium et quod ob hoc tantum concipitur, ut ad uersus fratrem rancor taciturnitate seruatus protelari diut us possit, non ut ex eo uirtus humilitatis ac patientiae praebeatur.
and a slow silence, conceived only for this end, that the rancour against a brother, kept by taciturnity, may be prolonged the longer—not that any virtue of humility or of patience may be furnished thereby.
與遲緩的靜默,而這靜默的存心不過是要藉緘默把對弟兄的怨恨保留得更久,並非要藉此顯出甚麼謙卑或忍耐的德行。
2:598
et cum ipse tumore possessus facile cunctis tristitias inferat atque ad satisfactionem laesi fratris semet ipsum submittere dedignetur, etiam ab illo sibimet oblatam respuit atque contemnit et non solum nulla fratris satisfactione conpungitur neque mollitur, uerum etiam cur ab eo sit in humilitate praeuentus grauius indignatur, fitque ei salutaris humilitas ae satisfactio, quae finem diabolicis intentionibus solet inferre, causa uehementioris incendii.- Audiui in hac dumtaxat regione, quod horret pudetque reuoluere, quendam iuniorum, cum a suo increparetur abbate, cur humilitatem, quam renuntians permodico tempore retentarat, coepisset excedere ac diabolica inflari superbia,, summa contumacia respondisse:
And whereas he himself, being possessed by swelling pride, easily inflicts griefs upon all, and disdains to submit himself to make satisfaction to a brother he has wronged, he even rejects and despises the satisfaction offered to him by that brother; and not only is he neither pricked with compunction nor softened by any satisfaction of his brother, but he is even the more grievously indignant that he has been forestalled by him in humility; and the wholesome humility and satisfaction, which is wont to put an end to diabolical designs, becomes to him an occasion of more vehement burning. I have heard—in this region at least—what it makes me shudder and blush to recount: that a certain younger monk, when he was rebuked by his abbot as to why he had begun to overstep the humility which, on renouncing the world, he had retained for a very short time, and to be puffed up with diabolical pride, answered with the utmost contumacy:
他既被自高的驕傲所轄制,輕易就把愁苦加給眾人,又不屑俯就去向他所得罪的弟兄賠禮;甚至那弟兄向他所獻的賠禮,他也拒絕藐視;他不但不因弟兄的賠禮受痛悔感動、心腸軟化,反倒因弟兄在謙卑上搶先於他而更加憤怒;那本可終止魔鬼詭計的有益謙卑與賠禮,反倒成了他更猛烈燃燒的機會。我聽說過——至少在這地方——一件令我戰慄羞於復述的事:有一個年輕修士,當他的院長責備他,問他為何開始越過他棄世時只持守了極短時日的謙卑、被魔鬼的驕傲所膨脹時,他竟極其頑梗地回答說:
2:599
numquid ob hoc memet ipsum humiliaui pro tempore, ut semper subditus sim? ad quod eius tam effrenatum scelestumque responsum ita est senior obstupefactus omnisque eius interceptus est sermo, uelut qui ab illo ipso antiquo Lucifero uerba haec prolata, non ab homine percepisset, ut nullam uocem aduersus tantam proteruiam de ore suo prorsus emittere nisi gemitus de corde tantummodo ac suspiria potuerit, illud solum tacitus intra semet ipsum uoluens, quod de domino nostro dicitur saluatore: qui cum in forma dei esset, humiliauit se factus oboediens, non ut ille ait diabolico spiritu ac tumore possessus \'pro tempore\', sed usque ad mortem.
'Did I humble myself for a time in order that I should always be in subjection?' At which so unbridled and wicked an answer of his, the elder was so struck dumb, and all his speech was so cut off—as though he had heard these words uttered by that ancient Lucifer himself, and not received from a man—that he could utterly send forth no word from his mouth against such effrontery, but only groans and sighs from his heart; revolving silently within himself only that which is said of our Lord and Saviour: 'Who, being in the form of God, humbled Himself, becoming obedient'—not, as that man said, possessed by a diabolical spirit and swelling, 'for a time,' but even unto death.
「難道我暫時謙卑自己,就是為要永遠居於人下嗎?」聽了他這樣放肆邪惡的回答,那長老驚愕失語,一切話都被截斷——彷彿聽見這些話是出自那古蛇路西弗本身,而非出於一個人——以致他口中對這樣的蠻橫竟發不出一言,只能從心裡發出呻吟歎息;他只在心裡默想那論到我們的主救主的話:「祂本有神的形像,卻自己謙卑,成了順服的」——不像那人被魔鬼的靈與自高所轄制所說的「暫時」,乃是順服「以至於死」。
2:600
Et ut breuius ea quae dicta sunt de hoc superbiae genere praestringamus, quaedam signa eius in quantum possumus colligentes, ut his, qui de perfectione sitiunt erudiri, quodammodo characteres eius de exterioris hominis motibus exprimamus, necessarium puto paucis eadem replicari, ut, co ??-\' pendiosius agnoscamus quibus eam discernere ac deprehende ?? ualeamus indiciis, quo nudatae atque in superficiem product ?? . passionis huius radices et oculatim deprehensae atque pernicios ??, uel conuelli facilius ualeant uel uitari. tunc enim poterit pestife morbus ad integrum declinari, cum contra ipsius pernicios ??
And that we may more briefly summarize what has been said of this kind of pride, gathering as far as we can certain signs of it, so that for those who thirst to be instructed concerning perfection we may in some measure express its marks from the movements of the outward man, I think it necessary to repeat the same in few words; that we may the more compendiously recognize by what tokens we may be able to discern and detect it, so that, being laid bare and brought to the surface, the roots of this passion, both perceived by the eye and pernicious, may either be more easily plucked up or avoided. For then can the pestilential disease be turned aside to the full, when against its very perniciousness
為要更簡短地概括我們論這種驕傲所說的,盡我們所能收集它的某些徵兆,好叫我們為那些渴慕在成全上受教的人,多少從外面之人的舉動描繪出它的記號,我想有必要用幾句話重述一遍;好叫我們更扼要地認出可憑甚麼記號去分辨察覺它,使這情慾的根一旦被揭露、顯露在表面、被眼看見、被知其毒害,就更易被拔除或避免。因為要完全轉離這致命的疾病,惟有當人對它的毒害
2:601
aestus et inpetus noxios non sera obseruatio, cum iam domi , adsumitur, sed cum praecedentes eius ut ita dixeri ?? lineas agnoscentes prouida eum sagacique discretione pra currimus. de exterioris namque sicut praediximus hominis motu status interioris agnoscitur. his igitur indiciis carnalis is a quam praefati sumus superbia declaratur. inest primitus » d loquella eius clamor, in taciturnitate amaritudo, excelsus effusus in laetitia risus, inrationabilis in serietate tristitia, responsione rancor, facilitas in sermone, uerba passim sine ulla cordis grauitate erumpentia.
surging tides and hurtful assaults there is set, not a late observation—when it is already taken in at home—but when, recognizing beforehand its outlines, so to speak, we outrun it with a provident and sagacious discernment. For, as we have said before, from the movement of the outward man the state of the inner is recognized. By these tokens, therefore, is that carnal pride which we have mentioned declared. There is present, first, in his speech a shout; in his silence, bitterness; in gladness, a lofty and dissolute laughter; in seriousness, an irrational sadness; in his answer, rancour; in his talk, glibness; words bursting forth at random without any gravity of heart.
那洶湧的浪潮與有害的攻擊所設的,不是遲來的省察(那時它已被引入家中),乃是我們預先認出它可說是先兆的輪廓,以未雨綢繆、機警的分辨力搶在它前頭。因為正如我們先前所說,從外面之人的舉動可認出裡面之人的光景。所以,我們所提那屬肉體的驕傲,可憑這些記號認出:首先,他說話時有喧嚷,靜默時有苦毒,歡樂時有高狂放縱的笑,嚴肅時有無理的憂鬱,回答時有怨恨,言談時有輕率,話語毫無心中的莊重就隨口迸出。
2:602
expers patientiae est, caritat aliena, audax ad contumelias inrogandas, ad tolerandas pus lanimis, ad oboediendum difficilis, nisi in quo eam desideriu ?? suum uoluntasque praeuenerit, ad recipiendam exhortatione ?? inplacabilis, ad resecandas uoluntates suas infirma, ad su cumbendum alienis durissima, semperque suas definitions statuere contendens, ipsa uero nequaquam cedere alterius a quiescens: et ita fit ut etiam incapax consilii salutaris effec- ta I in omnibus suo potius credat quam seniorum iudicio.
He is devoid of patience, a stranger to charity, bold in inflicting insults, faint-hearted in enduring them, difficult to obey except where his own desire and will have anticipated it, implacable toward receiving exhortation, weak in cutting off his own wishes, most obstinate in yielding to those of others, always striving to establish his own decisions, yet by no means acquiescing in giving way to another's; and so it comes about that, having become even incapable of wholesome counsel, in all things he trusts his own judgment rather than that of his elders.
他毫無忍耐,與愛心無分,勇於加辱於人,怯於忍受羞辱,難以順服——除非在他自己的私慾與意願已先促成之處,對接受勸勉毫不肯回轉,在剪除己意上軟弱,在讓步於人上極其頑固,總是竭力要立定自己的主張,卻絕不甘心退讓於別人的主張;於是就成了這樣:他甚至無力接受有益的勸告,凡事寧信自己的判斷過於長老們的判斷。
2:603
Quibus decessuum gradibus is quem semel possidet deuolutus iam ipsam disciplinam coenobii perhorrescit, ac uel qui fratrum consortio de perfectione retrahatur ac de bono patientiae atque humilitatis aliorum uitio et inpedimento uocetur, habitationem solitariae cellae desiderat, seu certe uelut plures alios lucraturus construere monasterium quos docere atque instruere debeat congregare festinat, ex discipulo nequam detestabilior magister effectus, nam cum huiusmodi elatione cordis in perniciosissimum teporem noxiumque conruerit et nec uerus monachus nec saecularis effectus sit, quod est deterius, etiam perfectionem sibi ex hoc ipso miserabili statu et conuersatione promittit.
By such steps of decline, he whom it once possesses, being rolled downward, now shudders at the very discipline of the community; and, that he may be drawn back from perfection by the fellowship of the brethren, and be called away from the good of patience and humility by the vice and hindrance of others, he desires the dwelling of a solitary cell; or else, as though about to gain many others, he hastens to build a monastery and to gather those whom he ought to teach and instruct—from a wicked disciple becoming a still more detestable master. For when, through such elation of heart, he has fallen into a most pernicious and hurtful lukewarmness, and has become neither a true monk nor a man of the world—which is worse—he even promises himself perfection out of this very wretched state and manner of life.
被這驕傲一旦轄制的人,藉這些下墜的階梯滾落到底,如今竟厭惡團體的紀律本身;他為要藉弟兄的相交被拉離成全,被別人的過失與攔阻叫離忍耐與謙卑之善,就渴望獨居斗室;或者,彷彿要贏得許多人似地,急忙要建立修道院,聚集那些他本該教導訓誨的人——從邪惡的門徒變成更可憎的師傅。因為當他藉這樣的心中自高陷入極其有害的冷淡,既不是真修士,也不是世俗人——這更糟——他竟從這可憐的光景與生活方式為自己指望成全。
2:604
Quamobrem si aedificii nostri fastigia perfecta uolumus ac placentia deo consurgere, fundamenta eius non secundum nostrae libidinis uoluntatem, sed secundum districtionis euangelicae disciplinam iacere festinemus. quae alia esse-non possunt ^ quam timor dei atque humilitas, quae de mansuetudine etcordis simplicitate descendit. humilitas uero nullatenus poterit absque nuditate conquiri. qua peregrinante nec oboedientiae bonum nec patientiae robur nec mansuetudinis tranquillitas IIPC consummatio caritatis poterit adprehendi, sine quibus cor nostrum habitaculum spiritus sancti penitus esse non poterit, ita pronuntiante domino per prophetam:
Wherefore, if we wish the perfect summits of our building to rise up pleasing to God, let us hasten to lay its foundations not according to the will of our own desire, but according to the discipline of the strictness of the Gospel. And these can be none other than the fear of God and humility, which descends from meekness and simplicity of heart. But humility can in no way be attained apart from nakedness; and while that is absent, neither the good of obedience, nor the strength of patience, nor the tranquillity of meekness, nor the consummation of charity can be grasped—without which our heart can in no wise be the dwelling-place of the Holy Spirit; the Lord thus declaring through the prophet:
所以,我們若願意我們所建之屋的巔頂完美無瑕、蒙神喜悅地興起,就當趕緊立定它的根基,不是照著我們私慾的意願,乃是照著福音嚴格的操練。這根基不能是別的,只能是敬畏神與謙卑,而謙卑是從溫柔與心裡的純樸而出。謙卑斷不能離開赤貧而得;謙卑一旦缺席,順服之善、忍耐之力、溫柔之安寧、愛心之成全都無法把握——若沒有這些,我們的心就斷不能成為聖靈的居所;主藉先知這樣宣告說:
2:605
super quem requiescet spiritus meus nisi super quietum et humi- I em et trementem uerba mea? sine secundum exemplaria quae Hebraicam exprimunt ueritatem: ad quem autem re- S piciam, nisi ad pauperculum, et contritum spiritu, et trementem uerba mea? Quapropter athleta Christi, qui spiritalem agonem legitime certans a domino desiderat coronari, hanc quoque ferocissimam bestiam ut deuoratricem cunctarum uirtutum omnimodis festinet extinguere, certus quod hac in suo pectore * Commorante non solum omnigenis uitiis carere non possit, uerum etiam, si quid uirtutis habere uideatur, huius ueneno depereat.
'Upon whom shall My Spirit rest, save upon him that is quiet and humble and that trembleth at My words?' Or, according to the copies which express the Hebrew truth: 'But to whom shall I look, save to the poor little one, and him that is contrite in spirit, and that trembleth at My words?' Wherefore let the athlete of Christ, who, lawfully striving in the spiritual contest, desires to be crowned by the Lord, hasten by every means to extinguish this most ferocious beast also, as the devourer of all the virtues; being sure that, while it abides in his breast, not only can he not be free from vices of every kind, but even, if he should seem to have any virtue, he perishes by the poison of this one.
「我的靈要安息在誰身上呢?豈不是安息在那清心、謙卑、因我話而戰兢的人身上嗎?」或照那表達希伯來原文的抄本:「我要看顧誰呢?豈不是那貧窮痛悔、心靈憂傷、因我話而戰兢的人嗎?」所以,基督的鬥士既合法地在屬靈的競賽中爭戰、渴望被主加冠,就當千方百計趕緊撲滅這最凶猛的野獸,因它是吞噬一切美德的;他要確知:這野獸一日住在他胸中,他不但不能脫離各樣的罪惡,就算他看似有甚麼美德,也必因這一樣的毒而滅亡。
2:606
nullo enim modo poterit in anima nostra uirtutum structura consurgere, nisi prius iacta fuerint uerae humilitatis in nostro corde fundamina, quae firmissime conlocata perfectionis et caritatis culmen ualeant sustinere, ita scilicet, ut quemadmodum diximus primum fratribus nostris humilitatem ueram intimo cordis exhibeamus affectu. in nullo scilicet adquiescentes eos contristare uel laedere.
For in no way can the structure of the virtues rise up in our soul, unless first the foundations of true humility are laid in our heart, which, being most firmly settled, may be able to sustain the summit of perfection and of charity; so that, namely, as we have said, we first exhibit true humility to our brethren with the inmost affection of the heart, by no means acquiescing to sadden or to injure them.
因為美德的建築斷不能在我們的靈魂中興起,除非先在我們心裡立定真謙卑的根基;這根基一經極穩固地奠定,就能承載成全與愛心的巔頂;也就是說,正如我們所說的,我們先要以心中最深的愛慕向弟兄們表現真謙卑,絕不甘心使他們憂愁或受傷。
2:607
quod nullatenus poterimus implere, nisi abrenuntiatio uera, quae in expoliatione omnium facultatum ac nuditate consistit, in nobis fuerit Christi amore fundata, deinde oboedientiae iugum et subiectio simplici corde ac sine ulla fuerit simulatione suscepta, ita ut praeter abbatis mandatum nulla penitus uoluntas uiuat in nobis. quod non aliter poterit obseruari, nisi quis non solum se mortuum huic mundo, uerum etiam insipientem iudicarit ac stultum, uniuersa, quae sibi fuerint a senioribus imperata, sine ulla discussione perficiens, sacrosancta ea credens ac diuinitus promulgata.
This we can in no way fulfil, unless true renunciation—which consists in the stripping off of all possessions and in nakedness—has been founded in us in the love of Christ; and then the yoke of obedience and subjection has been undertaken with a simple heart and without any pretence, so that, apart from the abbot's command, no will whatever should live in us. And this cannot otherwise be observed, unless a man judges himself not only dead to this world, but also senseless and foolish, performing without any discussion all things that are commanded him by his elders, believing them to be sacrosanct and divinely promulgated.
這我們斷不能成就,除非真棄絕——就是脫去一切財物與赤貧所在的棄絕——已在我們裡面因基督的愛立定根基;然後順服與服從的軛已以純樸的心、毫無虛假地承擔起來,以致除了院長的吩咐,我們裡面沒有任何自己的意願存活。這若不如此,就無法遵守:除非人斷定自己不僅向這世界死了,而且是無知愚拙的,凡長老所吩咐他的都毫不辯論地遵行,並相信這些吩咐是神聖的、出於神所頒佈的。
2:608
In qua consistentibus qualitate procul dubio status ille humilitatis uere tranquillus atque inmobilis subsequetur, ut nosmet ipsos inferiores omnibus iudicantes uniuersa, quae nobis fuerint inrogata, tametsi iniuriosa sint uel tristia uel damnosa, tamquam a superioribus nostris inlata patientissime toleremus.
For those who stand fast in this quality, there will without doubt follow that state of humility, truly tranquil and immovable, so that, judging ourselves inferior to all, we may most patiently endure whatever is inflicted upon us—even if it be injurious or grievous or hurtful—as though brought upon us by our superiors.
對那些堅守這品格的人,必無疑地隨之而來那真正安寧、不可搖動的謙卑光景,以致我們斷定自己比眾人都低微,凡加在我們身上的——即使是傷害的、愁苦的、有損的——都能極其忍耐地承受,如同是我們的上級加在我們身上的。
2:609
quae quidem a nobis non solum facillime tolerabuntur, uerum etiam parua iudicabuntur ac nulla, si mente iugiter recolamus uel domini nostri uel sanctorum omnium passiones, considerantes tanto leuioribus nos iniuriis adtemptari, quanto longius a meritis eorum et conuersatione distamus, pariter etiam cogitantes in breui nos de hoc saeculo migraturos eorumque nos celeri uitae huius fine mox futuros esse consortes. peremptoria namque est haec contemplatio non solum superbiae, uerum etiam generaliter omnium uitiorum. deinde post haec hanc eandem humilitatem erga deum firmissime retentemus.
These things indeed will not only be most easily endured by us, but will even be judged small and as nothing, if we continually revolve in mind the passions either of our Lord or of all the saints, considering that we are assailed by injuries lighter in proportion as we are further removed from their merits and manner of life; likewise reflecting that in a little while we shall depart from this world, and that we shall soon, by the swift ending of this life, become their companions. For this contemplation is decisive not only against pride, but also generally against all vices. Then, after these things, let us most firmly retain this same humility toward God.
這些事若我們在心裡不斷默想我們的主或眾聖徒所受的苦難,就不但極容易忍受,甚至被看為微小、如同無有;我們既思想自己所受的傷害越輕,就越是遠離他們的功勞與生活方式;同樣思想我們不久就要離開這世界,並要因今生迅速的終結,快要與他們作伴。因為這樣的默想不僅是攻克驕傲的利器,也是普遍攻克一切罪惡的利器。此後,在這些事之後,讓我們極其穩固地持守這同樣對神的謙卑。
2:610
quod a nobis ita conplebitur, ut nihil nosmet ipsos absque illius opitulatione uel gratia, quod ad uirtutum consummationem pertinet, posse perficere cognoscamus, sed et hoc ipsum, quod intellegere meruimus, eius esse muneris in ueritate credamus.
This will be fulfilled by us in such wise, that we recognize we can accomplish nothing whatever of ourselves—so far as pertains to the consummation of the virtues—apart from His aid and grace; and that we truly believe this very thing, that we have been counted worthy to understand it, to be of His gift.
這謙卑要這樣在我們身上成全:就是我們認識到,凡關乎美德之成全的,若沒有祂的幫助與恩典,我們憑自己絕不能成就甚麼;而且我們真實地相信,就連我們配得明白這一點,也是出於祂的恩賜。
← ch. 1ch. 3 →
123